Logic Pro Mac User Guide
Logic Pro Mac User Guide
User Guide
for Mac
Contents
Overview 246
Record audio 246
Record software instruments 255
Use the metronome 268
Advanced recording techniques 270
Comp your audio recordings 273
Overview 406
Select audio regions 408
Cut, copy, and paste audio regions 409
Move audio regions 409
Trim audio regions 410
Split and join audio regions 410
Snap edits to zero crossings 411
Overview 413
Add and edit notes 416
View multiple MIDI regions 434
Split chords 434
Automation/MIDI area in the Piano Roll Editor 435
Open other editors 437
Overview 438
Working with drummers and Drummer regions 441
Work with Producer Kits 451
Convert Drummer regions to MIDI regions 452
Overview 807
Work in the Score Editor 808
Add notes 819
Glossary 1272
Copyright 1300
When you make a marquee selection on an automation lane for a track and then press the
Delete key, any automation points in the selection are deleted, resulting in automation
points being placed at the start and end of the selected area. See Delete automation.
Miscellaneous enhancements
• You can choose to open Logic Pro without Audio Units plug-ins by immediately pressing
and holding the Control key. You can also choose whether Logic Pro opens with Core
Audio enabled or not enabled.
• The Edit menu in the Mixer includes a command to select summing stack channel strips.
You can improve Smart Tempo analysis results by adding and editing hints for downbeats
and beats, and add time signature hints on downbeats to define time signature changes.
See Work in the Smart Tempo Editor and Improve the tempo analysis using hints.
After you make edits in the Smart Tempo Editor using either hints or beat markers, and
are satisfied with the results, you can lock the range containing those edits and continue
working on the rest of the file. Locking a range protects that range from any changes made
by additional edits, or by performing a new tempo analysis. See Protect Smart Tempo edits
by locking a range.
Smart Tempo analysis of audio files and recordings have been significantly improved with a
new machine learning-based system. See Work in the Smart Tempo Editor.
• Enable the new Logic Pro > Settings > Automation > “Create Node when cutting at
constant values” checkbox to have Logic Pro duplicate MIDI events at the cut position in
the new region. See Automation settings in Logic Pro.
• The Automatically Colorize Takes checkbox in the Recording project settings is now
disabled when the Region Color parameter in the Tracks Display settings is set to As
Track Color.
Miscellaneous enhancements
• The local Edit menu in the Mixer has a new command that lets you select channel strips
with the same panner type as the currently selected channel strip.
• The round robin feature in Auto Sampler has been increased from 8 to 32.
• The Copy command in the Marker List now follows the viewing option “Length as
Absolute Position.” It also includes the Lock information and acknowledges the hidden
columns and the order of the columns in the Marker List.
See Dolby Atmos plug-in and the Spatial Audio Monitoring chapter of Logic Pro Effects.
Miscellaneous enhancements
• The MIDI Environment window is now opened by pressing and holding the Option key
and choosing Window > Open MIDI Environment.
• Sound Packs: Alpha Waves (Modern Ambient), Backlight Bounce (Slap House), and
Ultimate 808s.
• Producer Packs: Boys Noize, Mark Lettieri, Oak Felder, Soulection, Take a Daytrip, Tom
Misch, TRAKGIRL, and Watch the Sound With Mark Ronson.
In addition, Logic Pro 10.7 includes new surround content such as a Surround Live Loops
grid and ES2, Sculpture, and Delay Designer presets.
New Step Sequencer pattern loops have been added to the Apple Loops > Step Sequencer
content pack in the Sound Library.
Miscellaneous enhancements
• In the Loop Browser, the Key column of the results list now displays whether an Apple
Loop is in the major or minor mode, in addition to the key.
• For working with plug-in delay compensation, Low Latency mode is now renamed to
Low Latency Monitoring to more precisely describe its function. See Work with plug-in
latencies.
• In the Mixer, when a plug-in has a side chain source, the channel strip includes an
indicator after the name in the plug-in slot. See Work in the plug-in window.
• Pedalboard can now be inserted as either a stereo or a dual mono instance. The difference
is visible in the Router busses. See Use the Pedalboard Router in Logic Pro Effects.
Sampler enhancements
You can now add a track with a Sampler instrument by dragging a single audio file to the area
below all existing tracks in the Tracks area. New menu commands let you optimize the loop start
and loop end of audio files in the Waveform display. You can now assign modulation sources
directly in the Synth pane by Control-clicking a target parameter and choosing the desired
modulation source in the shortcut menu. See the Sampler chapter in Logic Pro Instruments.
Live Loops
With Live Loops, you can arrange and play with musical ideas in real time in a grid of cells,
each containing a musical phrase or loop. You can start and stop cells freely while keeping
everything in sync with the beat and the project tempo. Additionally, you can record a Live
Loops performance to the Tracks area. Live Loops is designed for use in live performance,
and can be used with compatible hardware control surfaces. You can use MIDI controller
assignments to start and stop cells and scenes, record to a cell, enable performance
recording, activate key commands, and perform other functions. See Live Loops overview.
Remix FX
Remix FX includes a set of buttons, sliders, and XY pads you can use to control real-time
effects commonly used in electronic and dance music. It makes it easy to scratch mix a
project, like a DJ using a turntable, to play audio in reverse, to stop or downsample the
song, and to apply a variety of other dance-oriented effects. You can also use Remix FX
together with Live Loops. See the Remix FX chapter in Logic Pro Effects.
Step Sequencer
Step Sequencer features a grid with steps you can edit to create repeating patterns.
Each row controls either a sound or an automation parameter, and each step represents a
definable length of musical time. You can easily create drum and rhythm-based patterns,
as well as instrument and melodic patterns. You can adjust a wide range of parameters
for individual steps, including velocity, pitch, gate time, and more; and edit pattern and
row settings including pattern length, loop start and end points, playback position, and
rotation. See Step Sequencer overview.
Sampler
Sampler is a full-featured software sampler in a modern design that provides synthesis,
mapping, and zone editing areas in a single window interface. You can show and hide
different sets of controls to easily switch between synthesizer processing and sampler
instrument editing. The zone editor offers detailed control over start, end, and loop points,
while the mapping editor enables fast and flexible assignment of samples across the
keyboard. Sampler supports all existing EXS24 mkII instruments. See the Sampler chapter
in Logic Pro Instruments.
Quick Sampler
Quick Sampler makes it easy to capture audio and to create a sampler instrument using a
single audio file. You can record directly to Quick Sampler or drag an audio file to use as
the starting point for an instrument. Quick Sampler analyzes the audio and can intelligently
create slices, find loop points, and adjust sample length and pitch independently. You can
make adjustments in the waveform display to fine-tune the results, and add synthesizer-
type processing using filters, envelopes, and other controls. See the Quick Sampler
chapter in Logic Pro Instruments.
Drum Synth
This powerful but easy-to-use plug-in creates synthesized drum sounds. Choose from a
diverse collection of drum models and shape their sound with up to eight simple controls.
Drum Synth is also directly integrated into the bottom of the Drum Machine Designer
interface, giving you a focused set of sound-shaping controls. See the Drum Synth chapter
in Logic Pro Instruments.
More content
• Over 2,500 new loops in a variety of instruments and genres covering modern and
classic hip-hop, electro house, reggaeton, future bass, techno, and transition effects
• 17 Live Loops starter grids covering a range of electronic and hip-hop genres
Smart Tempo
With Smart Tempo you can record a performance without the metronome and have
Logic Pro adapt the project tempo to match the tempo of the recording, or keep the project
tempo and flex the recording to match it. You can also use Smart Tempo when importing
audio files with different tempos or tempo variations to have Logic Pro keep the project
tempo and flex the audio regions to match it, or adapt the project tempo to use the tempos
of the audio files. Smart Tempo can also be used with multitrack audio recordings and with
MIDI regions. See Smart Tempo overview and Work in the Smart Tempo Editor.
Articulation Handling
For software instruments that provide multiple articulations, Logic Pro provides new
controls for creating, editing, and choosing articulations. You can view and change
parameters for existing Articulation Sets, and create and save new Articulation Sets, using
the Articulation Editor, then quickly change articulations while working in the Editors. See
Use the Articulation Set Editor and Manage software instrument articulations.
Mixer enhancements
The responsiveness and performance of the Mixer is improved, particularly for projects
with high channel strip counts. In addition, the Mixer provides several new capabilities,
including creating a default channel strip configuration, disabling autoscrolling to the
selected channel strip, and highlighting channel strips corresponding to a send or routing
destination. In addition, selecting multiple channel strips also selects the tracks assigned
to them.
Dynamic loading of plug-ins is active when the “Only load plug-ins needed for project
playback” checkbox is selected in Project Settings > General.
New Drummers
Two new Drummers and a new Brush Kit have been added to Logic Pro for Mac. You can
now find Austin and Tyrell in the Songwriter category.
Studio instruments
The Studio instruments are high quality multisampled brass and string players that offer
a collection of solo and grouped instrument presets. Each preset provides a range of
articulations that let you create expressive, nuanced performances and recordings.
Vintage Mellotron
Vintage Mellotron recreates the features and a number of sounds from this famous
keyboard instrument that has been featured on dozens of classic rock and pop songs from
the 1960s, 1970s, and beyond.
Alchemy
Several modulation enhancements, including new Envelope Follower and MIDI modulation
functions, have been added. Also included are new loop length settings, new solo
functions, and improved undo and drag and drop behavior.
Effects
Logic Pro features a variety of new effects to use in your projects, including: DeEsser II,
Vintage EQ collection, Phat FX, and Step FX. The Expander, Space Designer and Direction
Mixer plug-ins have been extensively redesigned.
User interface
Logic Pro has a new visual design with an expanded color scheme for enhanced readability
in different working environments.
Track alternatives
Track alternatives allow you to create alternate edited versions of a track and switch
between them at any time to audition or edit the different options. See Use track
alternatives in Logic Pro.
Selection-based processing
Selection-based processing allows effect plug-ins to be applied to audio regions and
marquee selections directly in the Tracks area, either non-destructively or destructively.
See Use selection-based processing in Logic Pro.
Drummer Loops
Logic Pro includes Apple Loops associated with a drummer, which can be customized after
being added to a project. See Apple Loops.
New Drummers
New percussion players in the styles of Pop, Songwriter, and Latin.
MIDI Controllers
For supported USB MIDI controllers, Logic Pro supports automatic assignment of hardware
controls, including buttons, knobs, and faders, to Smart Controls and other functions. See
Automatic MIDI controller assignment.
Editing
Extended MIDI editing options: Create and edit MIDI data using new features and tools
including Note Repeat, Spot Erase, the Brush tool, and Collapse view.
Mixing
VCA groups: You can use VCA channel strips to control the volume, or automate a submix,
of tracks that are assigned to the VCA group.
User interface
Modern interface: The Logic Pro interface is redesigned for increased functionality. The
transport controls are now at the top of the window for better visibility and access, the
Library is relocated next to the track headers, and multiple tracks can now be selected and
moved in one operation. Menus are reorganized and streamlined, and there are a host of
other ergonomic improvements. Groups of features can be turned on or off in the Use the
complete set of Logic Pro features pane, letting you optimize the interface to suit your way
of working.
Quick Help: View brief descriptions of windows, controls, and other elements of the
Logic Pro interface without leaving the app or interrupting your workflow. You can view
Quick Help either in the inspector, or in a movable floating window.
Projects
New project structure: In Logic Pro, project assets can be saved directly in the project
or in a project folder, and can also be referenced from a location outside the project. For
information about handling project assets, see Manage project assets. You can also save
project alternatives in different states, including different cuts or mixes, and go back to
earlier, automatically saved versions of a project using backups.
New sharing options: You can share Logic Pro projects to SoundCloud to distribute and use
with other apps on your Mac. See Overview of sharing.
Auto Save: Logic Pro regularly saves your work in the background. In the event of an
unplanned interruption, you can reopen your project with the latest changes and continue
working.
Tracks area
Drummer: Select from a variety of virtual drummers, each with its own drum kit and
playing style, to add to your projects. Choose from a variety of both acoustic and electric
drummers. Adjust performance parameters including loudness, complexity, and kit piece
focus for each Drummer region. Drummer can respond interactively to other tracks and
regions in a project. See Overview of Drummer.
Smart Controls: Quickly adjust the sound of a track using a set of visual screen controls.
You can customize Smart Controls by mapping their screen controls to channel strip or
plug-in parameters, then manipulate them using external MIDI hardware. See Overview of
Smart Controls.
Track stacks: Easily organize complex arrangements by collapsing multiple tracks into one.
Create layered instruments with multiple software instruments. Create submixes to manage
complex Mixer setups. See Logic Pro track stacks overview.
Patches: Save and recall complex, multiple channel strip configurations along with their
Smart Controls. Patches contain the instrument, effects, and routing settings that control
the sound of a track. See Logic Pro patches overview.
Arrangement track: Organize a project into sections, then move or copy the sections to
build an arrangement. See Add arrangement markers.
Editing
Flex Pitch: Manipulate pitch and other parameters of vocal and monophonic instrument
recordings. You can make quick pitch corrections in the Tracks area, or use the full Flex
Pitch functionality to quantize and edit pitch and adjust other parameters in the Audio
Track Editor. See Overview of Flex Time and Pitch.
Audio Track Editor: Edit audio regions non-destructively in a close-up view of a single
track, including making Flex Time and Flex Pitch edits. See The Audio Track Editor.
Redesigned editors: The Piano Roll Editor and Score Editor have been redesigned and
improved. See Overview of the Piano Roll Editor and Overview of music notation.
Mixing
New Mixer options: The redesigned Mixer now includes gain reduction meters. The new
multi-functional Effect slot design simplifies choosing, opening, and bypassing plug-ins.
See Overview of mixing for information about using the Mixer.
Redesigned vintage instruments: The three vintage instrument plug-ins (EVP88, EVB3, and
EVD6) have been redesigned and renamed Vintage Electric Piano, Vintage B3, and Vintage
Clav. For more information, see the relevant sections of the Logic Pro Instruments manual.
Retro Synth: Retro Synth is a flexible, easy-to-use 16-voice synthesizer that can produce
a wide variety of sounds. This instrument plug-in provides four synthesizer types—
Analog, FM, Sync, and Wavetable—each of which can generate unique sounds. For more
information, see the Retro Synth section of the Logic Pro Instruments manual.
Bass Amp Designer: This effect plug-in emulates the sound of famous bass guitar
amplifiers and the speaker cabinets used with them. For more information, see the Bass
Amp Designer section of the Logic Pro Effects manual.
Logic Pro is a full-featured music and audio app you can use for every aspect of music
creation: recording, arranging, mixing, and more–everything from sketching your initial
ideas to producing polished final mixes. You can use Logic Pro for any type of project, from
simply recording yourself singing or playing all the way to complex multi-track, multi-
section compositions.
For a quick tour of the Logic Pro interface, see Get started with the main window, then
choose topics from the list on the left that introduce specific features and working areas,
with basic tasks to help you get started.
• On your Mac, click the Launchpad icon in the Dock, then click the Logic Pro icon in
Launchpad.
The first time you open Logic Pro, it downloads basic content, including software
instrument presets and Apple Loops, that you can use in your projects. After the download
is complete, the Project Chooser opens so you can create a new project or open an
existing one.
To learn more about creating and opening projects, see Get started with projects.
Tip: If you’re using Logic Pro on a portable computer or with a smaller display, you can
hide the Dock to maximize available screen space. To hide the Dock, Control-click the area
in the Dock between the last app icon and the Downloads icon, then choose Turn Hiding On
from the shortcut menu.
Create a project
You start working in Logic Pro by creating a project to hold your musical material and all
the changes you make. You can add tracks for your recordings and for loops and other
media files you add to the project. Media files and other assets can be saved in the project,
or referenced in their current location.
Edit regions
Logic Pro offers a set of editors you can use to edit both audio and MIDI regions in a variety
of ways. For audio regions, you can also precisely edit the timing of individual notes and
other events using Flex Time, and adjust the pitch of notes using Flex Pitch. You can also
edit Drummer regions in the Drummer Editor.
Across the top of the main window is the control bar, which includes buttons that let you
access different parts of Logic Pro, transport controls for controlling project playback, a
Master Volume slider to adjust the overall project volume, and other controls. In the center
of the control bar is the LCD, where you can view the current playhead position, move the
playhead, and set the project tempo, key, and time signature.
To start working with audio tracks, see Get started with audio tracks. To start working
with software instrument tracks, see Get started with software instrument tracks. To
start working with your recordings and other material in the Tracks area, see Get started
arranging regions.
You can open the following working areas of Logic Pro for Mac by clicking their buttons in
the control bar:
In addition to patches, you can view and select plug-in presets and other settings in
the Library, when the corresponding item is selected. For information about choosing
patches and other items in the Library, see Patches overview.
The Quick Help area at the top of the inspector shows a brief description of whatever
part of the Logic Pro interface you move the pointer over. Some Quick Help descriptions
contain links to more detailed information.
For information about editing region and track parameters, see Use the Region
inspector and Edit track parameters.
To start working with Smart Controls, see Get started with Smart Controls. For more
information, see Overview of Smart Controls.
• Mixer: The Mixer is where you adjust volume, pan, and other channel strip settings,
mute and solo channel strips, add and edit plug-ins assigned to a channel strip, and
control the signal flow of your project.
The Mixer shows the channel strips for every track in your project, including auxiliary
and output channel strips, and the master channel strip. This makes it easy to see and
adjust relative levels and other track settings. You can adjust the level and pan position
of each channel strip, insert instrument and effect plug-ins and edit their parameters,
mute and solo tracks, and send the output to auxiliary or output channel strips.
To start working in the Mixer, see Get started with mixing projects. For more
information, see Overview of mixing.
• The Piano Roll Editor shows notes in selected MIDI regions on software instrument
(or external MIDI instrument) tracks. Each note appears as a bar that indicates the
point in time where it starts playing, how long the note plays, and the note’s pitch.
To start working in the Piano Roll Editor, see Get started with the Piano Roll Editor.
For more information, see Piano Roll Editor overview.
• The Audio Track Editor displays the audio waveform of the regions on an audio
track. In the Audio Track Editor, you can copy, paste, move, trim, split, and join audio
regions. You can also quantize and edit the timing and pitch of audio material using
Flex Time and Flex Pitch.
To start working in the Audio Track Editor, see Get started with the Audio Track
Editor. For more information, see Audio Track Editor overview and Overview of Flex
Time and Pitch.
• The Score Editor displays MIDI regions in a project as music notation, including
notes, rests, and other MIDI events such as sustain pedal markings. You can add and
edit notes and other musical symbols.
For more information about the Score Editor, see Overview of the Score Editor.
To start working with Apple Loops, see Get started with Apple Loops. For more
information, see Apple Loops.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional features, browsers, and editors are available.
You can create new projects and open existing projects. Logic Pro includes templates and
demo projects that you can use to try out the tasks presented in the following Get Started
topics.
Logic Pro also includes several tutorial projects that you can use to learn about features of
the app by following steps in a hands-on setting. You can access tutorial projects for Live
Loops, Quick Sampler, and Step Sequencer from the Project Chooser.
2. In the Project Chooser, click Project Templates on the left, then double-click a template
on the right.
You can also create your own templates and choose them in the Project Chooser.
2. Browse to the location of the project, select it, then click Open.
2. In the Project Chooser, click Tutorials on the left, then double-click a tutorial project on
the right.
2. In the Project Chooser, click Demo Projects on the left, then double-click a demo
project on the right.
For more information about working with projects, see Overview of projects. For
information about creating projects, see Create Logic Pro projects.
The playhead extends from the top to the bottom of the Tracks area, and moves as the
project plays, showing the currently playing point in the project. At the top of the playhead
is a triangle that you can drag to move the playhead to a different time position, or scrub
the project by moving the playhead across the Tracks area to quickly locate a particular
musical passage.
At the top of the Tracks area, the ruler shows units of time in bars, beats, and beat
divisions (depending on the zoom level).
The control bar contains a group of buttons called transport buttons that you can use to
control playback, move the playhead, and start recording. The transport buttons include
the following:
You can use the cycle area to define part of a project to play back repeatedly. The cycle
area can be used for composing, practicing a part before recording, recording multiple
takes, and other purposes. When you turn on the cycle area, it appears as a yellow strip in
the upper part of the ruler.
• To start playback: Click the Play button (or press the Space bar).
When the project is playing, the Go to Beginning button becomes a Stop button.
• To stop playback: Click the Stop button (or press the Space bar again).
• To start playback from the clicked position: Double-click the lower part of the ruler.
Double-click again to stop playback.
• Click the lower part of the ruler to move the playhead to the clicked position. If the
project is playing, playback continues from the clicked position.
Each time you click Rewind, the playhead jumps back to the previous bar. Each time you
click Forward, the playhead jumps forward to the next bar.
• In the LCD, click and hold one of the numbers in the Position display and drag vertically.
2. Hold the pointer over either the left or right edge of the cycle area, then drag to resize it.
The left and right edges of the cycle area are called locators.
For iPad users, a separate app is available that you can use to navigate Logic Pro projects,
and perform mixing, editing, and other functions, on your iPad. The Logic Remote app is
available on the App Store.
For more information about playback and navigation, see Play a project and Control
playback. For information about using the cycle area, see Use the cycle area.
The project tempo, key, and time signature are displayed in the LCD in the center of the
control bar, along with the current playhead position.
Tempo
The project tempo defines the musical speed of the project, expressed as the number of
beats per minute (bpm). Changing the tempo can affect the playback speed of audio and
software instrument recordings, Drummer regions, and Apple Loops, in the project.
Key
The project key defines the central note (called the tonic), and whether the project uses
the major or minor scale. Changing the key affects the playback of Apple Loops in the
project, and the display of MIDI notes in the Score Editor.
Time signature
The project time signature defines how musical time is divided into measures and beats.
The time signature contains two numbers separated by a slash (/), which looks similar
to a fraction. The first number controls the number of beats in each bar, and the second
number controls the beat value (the note that counts as one beat). Changing the time
signature does not affect playback, but does affect the units displayed in the ruler and the
bars in the Score Editor.
For more information about working with project properties, see Project properties
overview.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can add tempo, key, and time signature changes in a project.
Tracks
When you add a track, you can choose a patch for the track in the Library. You can quickly
audition patches to find the one you want to use, and change the effects for an audio track
by choosing a different patch. Each audio patch contains one or more audio effects, and
can include sends and other routing settings.
Logic Pro for Mac includes a metronome, which plays a steady beat to help you play in time
while recording. You can have the metronome play as you record, or only play a one-bar
count-in before recording starts.
2. Click one of the two Audio icons at the top of the New Tracks dialog.
• To create an audio track for recording from a microphone: Click the Microphone icon.
• To create an audio track for recording a guitar or bass connected to your computer:
Click the Guitar icon.
4. Choose the audio device and input channel (or stereo pair) from the Input pop-up menu
on the left.
5. Make sure that “Output 1-2” appears on the Output pop-up menu on the right.
6. Click Create.
You can audition audio patches by clicking them, then playing your instrument, singing,
or making sound, to find the one you want to use. For more information about choosing
patches, see Patches overview.
• Make sure that your microphone or instrument, and any other audio equipment you’re
using, such as an audio interface, is connected to the audio input on your computer,
and is working.
• Make sure there is enough free storage space on your computer or connected storage
device.
• Sing or play, and check the input level meter in the track header to be sure that the
track is receiving the audio signal.
• To hear the sound from your microphone or instrument while you’re recording, click the
Input Monitoring button in the track header.
2. Move the playhead to the point where you want to start recording.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
After a one-bar count-in, recording starts. The recording appears as a new audio region
on the track as you record.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
You can record multiple takes simultaneously, and quickly create comps of the best
moments from each take. For more information about recording on an audio track, see
Recording overview and Record sound from a microphone or instrument. For information
about connecting microphones and other audio devices, see Using audio devices with
Logic Pro overview.
Get started with Logic Pro for Mac software instrument tracks
If you have a USB or MIDI keyboard (or another type of MIDI controller) connected to your
computer, you can play and record software instruments. Logic Pro for Mac features a
complete library of professional-quality software instruments, including synthesizers and
other keyboards, guitars, drums, world instruments, and more.
A patch contains the instrument, effects, and routing settings that control the sound of the
track. You can change the sound of a software instrument track by choosing a different
patch from the Library. In the Library, you can also audition patches to find the one you
want to use.
You record a software instrument on a software instrument track in the Tracks area. The
recording appears as a MIDI region on the selected software instrument track. You can
arrange MIDI regions in the Tracks area, and edit them in the Piano Roll Editor and other
editors.
Logic Pro for Mac includes a metronome, which plays a steady beat to help you play in time
while recording. You can have the metronome play as you record, or play only a one-bar
count-in before recording starts.
• If your music keyboard has pitch bend and modulation wheels, move them as you play,
to see how the sound changes. If your music keyboard has other controls, such as
faders, knobs, or drum pads, try using them as well.
2. Click the Software Instrument icon at the top of the New Tracks dialog.
3. If necessary, click the Details arrow to open the bottom of the dialog.
4. Make sure that “A Software Instrument” appears on the pop-up menu on the left, and
“Output 1-2” appears on the Output pop-up menu on the right.
6. Click Create.
The new track appears in the Tracks area, and the Library opens on the left.
You can audition software instrument patches by clicking them in the Library, then playing
your music keyboard, to find the one you want to use. For more information about choosing
patches, see Patches overview.
2. Move the playhead to the point where you want to start recording.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
4. After a one-bar count-in, recording starts. The recording appears as a new software
instrument region on the track as you record.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
For more information about recording software instruments, see Overview of recording
and Record software instruments. For information about connecting a music keyboard, see
Using MIDI devices with Logic Pro overview.
Some track header controls, including volume, pan, mute, and solo controls, correspond to
channel strip controls on the track’s channel strip in the Mixer—changing one (for instance,
dragging the Volume slider in a track header) produces a corresponding change in the
other (in this case, the Volume fader on the track’s channel strip).
Mute a track
• In Logic Pro, click the track’s Mute button in the track header.
Solo a track
• In Logic Pro, click the track’s Solo button in the track header.
The Solo button turns yellow, and the Mute buttons of all unsoloed tracks flash blue.
Click the button a second time to restore the track to its previous state.
Note: You might have to resize the track header in order to see the Pan/Balance knob.
The corresponding buttons on all the swiped tracks switch to the same state.
For more information about working with tracks, see Overview of tracks. For information
about using the track controls, see Overview of track header controls.
Patches can include one or more channel strip settings, and can also contain routing
information (auxes) and metadata (for Smart Controls and controller mapping). Patches for
audio tracks can include default effects settings. Patches for software instrument tracks
include an instrument plug-in as well as effects settings.
You can choose a patch in the Library when you create a track, and choose a different
patch at any time while you’re working. The patches displayed in the Library depend on
the track type. For example, when an audio track or software instrument track is selected,
patches for that track type are available.
2. Choose a patch category from the list on the left, then choose a patch from the list on
the right.
You can quickly move through the patches in the list using the Up and Down Arrow keys.
You can search for patches by name in the Library, edit patches by changing channel
strip settings, adding plug-ins, or editing plug-in parameters, and save your own custom
patches.
Regions are the building blocks of a project, representing your recordings, Apple Loops,
and other media files you add to the project. Regions appear as rounded rectangles in the
Tracks area. There are several different types of regions, depending on the track type.
The two primary region types are audio regions, which show the audio waveform, and MIDI
regions, which show note events as thin rectangles.
You can arrange regions in a variety of ways in the Tracks area, by moving, looping,
resizing, splitting, joining, and deleting them. Try following the tasks below, using regions
in the project.
Move a region
In Logic Pro, do any of the following:
Loop a region
1. In the Logic Pro Tracks area, place the pointer over the upper-right edge of the region.
2. Drag the right edge of the region several bars to the right.
When you drag the edge of the region out by its full length, rounded corners indicate the
beginning and end of each complete repetition of the region.
2. Move the playhead over the point in the region where you want to split it, then choose
Edit > Split.
Only the selected region is split, even if an unselected region on another track is under the
playhead as well. If multiple regions are selected and are under the playhead, they are all
split.
2. Select the Scissors tool, then click and hold the region.
When selecting a cut point with the Scissors tool, you can move backward and forward in
steps of one division. The grid is based on the Snap pop-up menu setting. For information
about using Snap, see Snap items to the grid.
Delete a region
• Select the region, then choose Edit > Delete (or press the Delete key).
For more information about arranging a project, see Overview of arranging. For information
about working in the tracks area, see Tracks area overview.
Editing regions
Get started with the Logic Pro for Mac Piano Roll Editor
The Piano Roll Editor shows the notes in MIDI regions on a software instrument track as
colored bars in a time grid. On the grid, a note’s horizontal position indicates where the
note starts playing, while its vertical position indicates its pitch. A keyboard graphic along
the left edge of the Piano Roll Editor provides an easy guide to the pitches of notes.
On the left are controls for quantizing the timing and pitch of MIDI notes, and editing their
velocity. Along the top of the Piano Roll Editor, a ruler shows time divisions, based on the
time format chosen in the LCD. The header shows the name of the selected region, or the
number of regions (if more than one is selected), as well as the pitch and position of the
pointer in the region.
Add a note
• In Logic Pro, select the Pencil tool from the Tool menu, then click a position in the Piano
Roll Editor background.
Note: You can change the note length as you add a note, by holding down the mouse
button and dragging left or right.
Move notes
• In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, select one or more notes, then drag left or right.
Copy notes
• In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, press and hold Option while dragging notes to a new
position.
While you drag, a help tag shows the precise end point and length of the note.
Tip: It might sometimes be difficult to grab the corner of very short notes. You can use
the Finger tool, which allows you to grab notes anywhere to alter their length, or zoom in
for a closer view.
• Select one or more notes, then drag the Velocity slider left or right.
A help tag indicates the velocity value of the note you clicked, with the value changing
as you drag. The color of the note event changes and the horizontal line inside the event
either lengthens or shortens.
For more information about working in the Piano Roll Editor, see Overview of the Piano Roll
Editor.
In the Audio Track Editor, you can move, trim, split, and join audio regions, play a region in
isolation, and edit regions in other ways. Edits you make in the Audio Track Editor are non-
destructive, so you can always return to your original recordings.
You can edit the timing of individual notes, chords, or sounds in the Audio Track Editor
using Flex Time, and quantize and edit the pitch of audio material in the Audio Track
Editor using Flex Pitch. When you choose a Flex Pitch algorithm, the contents of the audio
track are analyzed for pitch, and the results are displayed as a pitch curve overlaid on the
waveform.
The Audio Track Editor opens below the Tracks area. Along the top of the Audio Track
Editor is a ruler showing time divisions, based on the time format chosen in the LCD, and
a menu bar with local menus. The main area of the Audio Track Editor shows the audio
waveform of the regions in the selected audio track.
• Select the Scissors tool, then click the point where you want to split the region.
You can scrub regions to find the point where you want to cut by dragging across the
regions with the Scissors tool.
Before moving or deleting a segment of a split audio region, click to select it.
Join regions
1. Select the split regions.
• Select an audio track in the Tracks area, then choose View > Show Editors.
• Select an audio track in the Tracks area, then click the Editors button in the
control bar.
2. Click the Flex button in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
Note: Click the Audio Track Editor’s workspace before using the key command, to make
sure that the Audio Track Editor has key focus.
A Flex Mode pop-up menu appears to the right of the Flex button in the Audio Track
Editor menu bar.
3. Choose Flex Pitch or one of the Flex Time algorithms from the Flex Mode pop-up menu.
For more information about working in the Audio Track Editor, see The Audio Track Editor.
For more information about Flex Time and Flex Pitch, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch.
You can also open the Audio File Editor to make permanent (destructive) edits to the
source audio file for a region.
To work with Drummer, you add a Drummer track to the project. A Drummer track is similar
to a software instrument track, but it contains only Drummer regions, rather than MIDI
regions. Both track and region parameters can be edited in the Drummer Editor.
2. Click the Drummer icon (the drum kit) at the top of the New Tracks dialog.
3. Click Create.
A Drummer track is added, along with one 8-bar region. The Library opens, and a
default patch is loaded to the track.
The available drummers for the selected genre appear to the right of the genres.
2. Select a drummer.
A drummer card appears in the upper part of the Library, showing the drummer’s name
and a description of the drummer’s style.
A preset consists of a number of region settings, visible to the right of the presets area.
The farther right you place the puck, the more complex the sound becomes; the higher you
place the puck, the louder the sound plays.
• For Tambourine, Shaker, and Handclap: Click an instrument, then drag the Percussion
slider or choose an increment.
• For Cymbals, Toms, and Hi-Hat: Click a kit piece, then drag the kit piece slider or
choose an increment.
Exchange a drum
1. In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor, click the plug-in button at the bottom of the
drummer’s card to open Drum Kit Designer.
2. Click a drum.
The Exchange panel opens to the left if exchange pieces are available for that kit piece.
3. Click the Info button of a selected kit piece to view its description.
4. Click the kit piece that you want to exchange in the Exchange panel. You may need to
scroll in order to find the one you want to use.
Note: The toms and crash cymbals can only be exchanged as a group.
• Drag the Fills knob downward to reduce, or upward to increase, the number and length
of fills.
You can click the lock to prevent any changes to the fills setting when switching presets
or drummers.
• Drag the Swing knob vertically to adjust the shuffle feel of the currently playing pattern.
You can click the lock to prevent any changes to the swing setting when switching
presets or drummers.
• Drag the Feel knob to the right to have the drummer play ahead of the beat (Push),
or to the left to play behind the beat (Pull).
• Drag the Ghost Notes knob to adjust the level of ghost notes—syncopated snare and
kick hits—in the beat.
Note: The presence of ghost notes depends on the chosen drummer and the
complexity setting.
• Drag the Hi-Hat knob to adjust the degree to which the Hi-Hat is opened and closed
during the drum performance.
Note: This is relevant only if the Hi-Hat is selected in the drum kit representation.
Any changes or selections you make in the Drummer Editor affect only the selected region,
not the entire track. For more information about using Drummer in your projects, see
Overview of Drummer.
Each Smart Control includes a set of screen controls that you can adjust to control the
sound of the patch. Smart Controls typically include EQ or tone controls, reverb and other
effects controls, and controls specific to the type of track or instrument. For example, the
Smart Control for a synthesizer might include screen controls for choosing the waveform
and adjusting the resonance and filter cutoff, while one for a string instrument might
include controls for changing the articulation.
When you open the Smart Controls pane, you see the screen controls for the selected
track. Each screen control is labeled to make its function easy to understand.
Each screen control has a text label indicating what aspect of the sound it controls.
You can also change the layout for a Smart Control, save your own Smart Controls, map
screen controls to channel strip and plug-in parameters, and assign controllers on your
MIDI devices to screen controls. For more information about using Smart Controls, see
Overview of Smart Controls.
You can start using Live Loops with an empty grid, or choose a Live Loops template with
a set of instruments and prerecorded cells from the Project Chooser. You can also add
regions or loops from the Tracks area to the grid, and record a Live Loops performance to
the Tracks area.
2. Click New Project, then click the Live Loops project icon.
2. Click Templates and choose a Live Loops template from the list.
For more information about working with Live Loops, see the Live Loops overview.
In the Mixer, each track has a channel strip that corresponds to its track type. You can
control the sound of the track using its channel strip controls, which include Mute and Solo
buttons, a Volume fader and level meter, a Pan/Balance knob, and others. You can also
add effect plug-ins, change plug-in settings, and control the signal flow using sends and
auxiliary (aux) channel strips.
When you solo a channel strip, the Mute buttons of all unsoloed channel strips flash.
• Click the rightmost part of the Effect slot (with the Up and Down arrows), then choose a
plug-in from the pop-up menu.
• Place the pointer above or below an existing slot, click the blue line that appears, then
choose a plug-in from the pop-up menu.
For detailed information about mixing a project, see Overview of mixing. For more
information about channel strip controls, see Channel strip controls.
Apple Loops are available in a variety of instruments, genres, and moods in the Loop Browser.
• Audio Apple Loops: You add audio loops to audio tracks, and edit them like other audio
regions.
• Software Instrument Apple Loops: You add software instrument loops to software
instrument tracks, and edit them like other MIDI regions.
• Drummer Apple Loops: You can add Drummer loops to Drummer tracks, and then
change the artist and edit parameters in the Drummer Editor. You can also convert
Drummer loops to software instrument loops by adding them to software instrument
tracks, or convert them to audio loops by adding them to audio tracks.
Preview loops
• In the Logic Pro Loop Browser, click a loop in the results list.
You can adjust the preview volume, and choose a different key for the loop.
• Drag the loop to a track of the same type to add it to that track.
• Drag the loop to an empty part of the Tracks area to create a new track with the loop.
After you add the loop to the Tracks area, you can drag it left or right to adjust the point
where it starts playing.
You can also search for loops by name, key, or time signature. For more information about
using Apple Loops in your projects, see Apple Loops.
To use Smart Tempo, you choose the Project Tempo mode to set the overall tempo
behavior for the project, and choose the Flex & Follow setting for individual audio regions
to set how they interact with the chosen Project Tempo mode.
• To maintain the project tempo: Choose Keep Project Tempo from the pop-up menu.
• To adapt the project tempo to the tempo of a recording or imported audio file: Choose
Adapt Project Tempo from the pop-up menu.
• To have Logic Pro choose the project tempo behavior: Choose Automatic Mode from the
pop-up menu.
You can set the default Project Tempo mode for a project in the Smart Tempo project
settings.
2. In the Region inspector, select one of the following from the Flex & Follow pop-up menu:
• Off: The region doesn’t follow changes to the project tempo, and isn’t Flex enabled.
• On: The region is Flex enabled, so it follows any manual Flex edits. It also follows any
changes to the project tempo.
• Bars (On + Align Bars): The region is Flex enabled, and Smart Tempo beat markers
are used to conform the region to the project tempo at every downbeat (bar).
Because the region is conformed to each bar, the 1/1 setting is not available in the
Quantize menu.
• Beats (On + Align Bars and Beats): The region is Flex enabled, and Smart Tempo
beat markers are used to conform the region to the project tempo at every beat.
Because the region is conformed to each (1/4-note) beat, the 1/1, 1/2, 1/4 settings
aren’t available in the Quantize menu.
You can view and edit Smart Tempo analysis results in the Smart Tempo Editor, including
markers and other tempo information. After you record an audio or MIDI region or import a
file using Smart Tempo, you can refine the tempo analysis and correct any tempo detection
errors to define the musical intent more accurately. When Adapt is the Project Tempo
mode, tempo and time signature changes are transferred to the project tempo and time
signature tracks.
You can set the default Flex & Follow settings for audio recordings and imported audio files
in the Smart Tempo project settings.
You can view and edit Smart Tempo analysis results in the Smart Tempo Editor, including
beat markers and other tempo information. After you record an audio or MIDI region or
import a file using Smart Tempo, you can refine the tempo analysis and correct any tempo
detection errors to define the musical intent more accurately. When you open the Smart
Tempo Editor, the audio file or MIDI region is displayed along with the tempo analysis
results. You can make quick tempo, beat, and timing adjustments, or make more complex
edits to the tempo information for a single beat, a selection, or the entire file or region.
For more information about using Smart Tempo, see Smart Tempo overview. For more
information about the Smart Tempo Editor, see Work in the Smart Tempo Editor.
2. To rename the shared file, select the name in the Title field, then enter a new name.
3. Type artist, composer, and album information for the shared file in the respective text
fields.
4. Choose the quality level for the shared file from the Quality pop-up menu.
5. To export only part of the project, select the “Export cycle region only, or length of
selected regions” checkbox.
6. Click Share.
When you share a project to the Music app, the entire project, from the beginning to the
end of the last region, is exported. Any silence at the beginning or end of the project is
trimmed. If Cycle mode is on when you share the project, the part of the project between
the start and end of the cycle region is exported.
The shared project appears in the Music app, where you can add it to playlists, convert it,
or burn it to a CD.
2. If you aren’t currently logged in to your SoundCloud account, enter your email address
and password, then click Connect.
• To sign in to a different SoundCloud account, click Change, then enter the login
information for the account.
• To share an audio file, select File as the Source, click Browse, then browse to the
location of the file.
• Type title, artist, composer, and album information for the project in the respective
text fields.
Projects must have a title in the Title field. The remaining information is optional.
• Choose the quality level for the project from the Quality pop-up menu.
• Choose the visibility level for the project from the Visibility pop-up menu.
• Set download and streaming permissions for the project in the Permissions section.
4. Click Share.
You can also burn a project to a CD or DVD and share projects in other ways. For details
about sharing your projects, see Overview of sharing.
Logic Pro for Mac is a powerful, full-featured music app with all the tools you need to
create professional-quality music productions. You can record, arrange, and edit audio and
MIDI regions, add high-quality effects, mix your music in stereo or surround, and export the
final mix in a variety of formats for distribution.
Using Logic Pro you can create many different kinds of projects, from simple songs to
complex ensemble arrangements. Logic Pro for Mac gives you the flexibility to customize
the app to suit your way of working.
• Play and record the software instruments included with Logic Pro for Mac using a USB
keyboard or other MIDI controller. You can also play and record third-party Audio Units
software instruments.
• Add virtual drummers to your projects to create detailed, realistic virtual drum
performances that adjust dynamically to the genre, the content of the project, and other
parameters.
• Edit audio and MIDI regions using a set of editors optimized for different tasks and
region types.
• Edit the timing and pitch of audio regions, and of individual notes, chords, and sounds.
• Mix your project in the Mixer, where you can view and edit channel strip controls,
customize routing options, and add and edit plug-ins.
• Automate changes over time for mix, effects, and plug-in settings using total recall mix
automation. You can record automation changes in real time and edit them later.
• Control global settings including tempo, transposition, and time and key signature to
shape the overall project. Use markers to define and quickly move to different sections
of a project.
• View MIDI regions in a project as music notation, add and edit notes and other musical
symbols, and print the finished score as well as individual parts.
• Tracks area: Where you record audio and MIDI regions, add Apple Loops and other
media files, and arrange the regions to build your project.
• Control bar: Includes the transport controls you use to control playback of your project,
buttons to show and hide the different areas of Logic Pro, and buttons for other
frequently used commands. You can customize the control bar to suit your way of
working.
• Toolbar: Contains additional buttons and controls for the Tracks area and other areas of
Logic Pro. You can show and hide the toolbar to optimize available screen space.
• Inspector: Shows parameters for selected regions, tracks, and other items. The
available parameters change depending on the area in which you are working, and what
type of item is selected.
• Smart Controls: A simplified set of visual controls that you can use to quickly modify
the sound of the current patch without having to edit individual channel strip or plug-in
settings.
• Mixer: Shows channel strips for each track in the project, as well as auxiliary, output,
and master channel strips. You can view and edit channel strip controls, customize
routing options, and add and edit plug-ins in the Mixer.
• Editors: Logic Pro features a set of editors, including the Audio Track Editor, Piano Roll
Editor, Score Editor, Step Editor, and Audio File Editor, which you use to make precise
changes to individual regions and their contents.
• List Editors: An area where you can view and edit MIDI events, markers, tempo, and time
signature events numerically.
• Note Pad: Features text areas where you can create, view, and edit project and track
notes.
• Loop Browser: Gives you access to the included Apple Loops library so you can search
for loops and preview them, then add them to your project.
• Browsers: You can view the audio files in your project in the Project Audio Browser and
browse your computer and connected storage devices using the All Files Browser.
You can show or hide different areas as part of the main window. Some can also be opened
as separate, movable windows. You can also open multiple instances of the main window,
and change each one differently.
• Tracks area menu bar: Contains local Tracks area menus as well as tool menus, controls
for showing track automation and Flex edits, a Catch Playhead button, Snap and Drag
pop-up menus, a Waveform Zoom button, and scroll and zoom sliders.
• Ruler: Shows divisions of time, either in bars and beats or in hours, minutes, and
seconds. The ruler lets you align items in the Tracks area and mark project sections,
and has additional uses for various playback and recording tasks.
• Track headers: Each track has a header that shows the track name and icon, and
includes controls for muting and soloing the track, arming the track for recording, and
other functions.
• Workspace: All audio and MIDI regions appear on horizontal lanes called tracks,
aligned to time positions in a grid. The workspace is the primary area for recording and
arranging audio and MIDI regions.
• Playhead: The thin vertical line extending from the top to bottom of the Tracks area, the
playhead shows the part of the project currently playing or where playback starts. You
can use the playhead to help align regions and other items, and for editing tasks, such
as splitting regions.
For information about working in the Tracks area, see Logic Pro Tracks area overview.
You can view all available patches for the track, or view only patches for a particular
sound pack.
When a Drummer track is selected, you can choose drum genres and drummers in the
Library, which apply to all regions in the Drummer track. You can choose preset settings for
the selected drummer from the left side of the Drummer Editor.
• View pop-up menu: Choose which patches to display. You can display all available
patches, or filter patches by sound pack.
• Category and Patch lists: Select a category on the left, then select a patch on the right.
• Options pop-up menu: Define the default patch and merge patches.
• Revert button: Revert to the saved settings for a patch, erasing any changes you have
made.
• Save button: Save the patch with its current settings as a new custom patch.
You can also access the following file types in the Library, when the corresponding item is
selected:
• Region inspector: View and edit playback parameters, including transposition and
quantization, for selected regions. Region parameters affect the playback of regions,
but don’t alter the data in the region itself. If you change region parameters while the
project is playing, you hear the changes immediately.
• Track inspector: View and edit various track parameters, including transposition,
velocity, and delay. All regions on the track are affected by the track parameters.
• Inspector channel strips: The left channel strip is the channel strip for the selected
track. The right channel strip shows the output for the left channel strip by default,
but can also show an aux used by the left channel strip (if one exists). You can adjust
the level, pan, sends, and inserts, change effects, and control audio routing for these
channel strips without opening the Mixer.
Inspectors for other working areas, such as the Event inspector, Display Parameters
inspector, and Score inspector are described in their respective chapters.
• Channel strips: Use to process audio or MIDI information that is routed from tracks.
• Channel strip controls: Adjust the level and other aspects of the audio signal played
through the channel strip.
• View buttons: Use to switch between Single, Tracks, and All views, limiting the Mixer
view to channel strips required for the task at hand.
• Filter buttons: Use to limit the channel strips displayed in the Mixer to specific types.
For more information about the Mixer, see Overview of mixing. For information about using
channel strip controls, see Channel strip controls.
• Smart Control inspector: Choose a different layout, view existing mappings, map screen
controls to parameters, and assign hardware controllers to screen controls.
• Screen controls: Visual controls that modify aspects of the sound of the track. Each
Smart Control has a set of screen controls optimized for the type of track or instrument.
Screen controls are labeled to make their functions easier to understand.
For information about working with Smart Controls, see Overview of Smart Controls.
• Audio Track Editor menu bar: Contains menus with region editing commands and
functions, as well as buttons for Flex editing, selecting editing tools, and zooming the
editor.
• Audio Track Editor inspector: When Flex Pitch is turned on, contains controls for
quantizing time and pitch, correcting pitch, and adjusting gain.
• Waveform display: Shows the audio waveform for the region on a time grid.
• Ruler: Shows time divisions so you can align regions and make edits at precise time
positions.
When Flex Pitch is turned on, you can quantize the timing and pitch of audio regions, and
adjust their pitch and gain in the Audio Track Editor inspector. All edits in the Audio Track
Editor are non-destructive, so you can always return to your original recordings.
• Select an audio track, then click the Editors button in the control bar.
For more information about using the Audio Track Editor, see The Audio Track Editor. For
information about making Flex Time and Flex Pitch edits, see Overview of Flex Time and
Pitch.
You can edit individual notes by moving them, resizing them, dragging them vertically to
change their pitch, and in a variety of other ways.
• Piano Roll Editor menu bar: Contains menus with region editing commands and
functions, as well as buttons for viewing automation, activating MIDI input and output,
selecting editing tools, and zooming the editor.
• Piano Roll Editor inspector: Contains controls for quantizing note timing and adjusting
note pitch and velocity.
• Display area: Shows the notes in the MIDI region or regions as bars on a time grid.
• Ruler: Shows time divisions so you can align and edit notes at precise time positions.
You can change this default behavior for opening the Piano Roll Editor in
Logic Pro for Mac > Settings > General.
• Select a software instrument or external instrument track, then click the Editors button
in the control bar.
• Select a software instrument or external instrument track, then choose View > Show
Editors.
For more information about using the Piano Roll Editor, see Overview of the Piano Roll
Editor.
The Drummer Editor shows settings for the selected Drummer region, including presets, an
XY pad for adjusting the complexity and loudness of the region performance, and controls
for editing performance parameters, including kit piece pattern variations and fill settings.
You can view and select a genre to view drummers for that genre, and then select a
drummer, in the Library when a Drummer track is selected.
• Genres and drummers: Select a genre to view the drummers for that genre, then select
the drummer for the track.
• Drummer presets: Choose a preset for the selected Drummer region. A preset consists
of all region settings, visible to the right of the presets area. You can use the default
settings, or you can edit them and save your own presets.
• Drum kit controls: Turn on different instruments, and choose between different
variations for the drum and percussion pieces. You also have the option to play half time
or double time for kick and snare.
• Performance controls: Adjust the number and length of fills using the Fills knob. Adjust
the shuffle feel of the region performance using the Swing knob. Click the Details
button to reveal additional performance controls.
• Select one or more Drummer regions on a Drummer track, then click the Editors button
in the control bar.
• Score working area: Displays music notation for selected MIDI regions, tracks, or the
entire project.
• Region inspector: Choose visual quantization and other display settings for selected
regions.
• Event inspector: Control appearance and position settings for individual notes and other
items in the score.
• Part box: Displays available musical symbols, organized in groups. Select musical
symbols to add to the score, and customize the order of symbols in the Part box.
For more information about using the Score Editor, see Overview of music notation.
• Lane parameters: Determine the type of event displayed or modified. When you select a
row in the name column, its event definition is shown in the Lane inspector.
• MIDI events: Represented by vertical beams in a time grid. Controller values, note
velocity, and other values are indicated by the height of each beam (taller beams
indicate higher values).
For more information about using the Step Editor, see Step Editor overview.
The Audio File Editor is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
The Audio File Editor has its own ruler, playhead, and Zoom slider.
• Info display: Displays the start point and length of the selected area.
• Waveform display: Provides a detailed view of the area selected in the waveform
overview.
• Select an audio region, then choose Window > Open Audio File Editor (or press
Command-6).
For more information about using the Audio File Editor, see Audio File Editor overview.
Note Pads
• Project Text Edit button: Use to add or edit project-specific text in the Project Text area.
You can also double-click the Project Text area.
• Track Text area: View and edit notes for the selected track in the Track Text area.
• Track Text Edit button: Use to add or edit track-specific text in the Track Text area. You
can also double-click the Track Text area.
• Click the Note Pads button in the control bar, then click Track.
For more information about track notes, see Add track notes in the Mixer.
• Display Level button: Click to move up one display level in the Event List. This view lets
you see all regions in the current project.
• Add Event button and Type pop-up menu: Add an event, and choose the type of event
to add.
• MIDI In/MIDI Out buttons: Click MIDI In to input notes directly to the Event List. Click
MIDI Out to hear the output of MIDI data in the Event List.
• Click the List Editors button in the control bar, then click Event.
• Choose View > Show List Editors, then click Event.
• Marker Set pop-up menu: Choose the marker set to view and edit.
• Click the List Editors button in the control bar, then click Marker.
• Tempo List area: Displays all tempo changes, and their position in a project.
• Tempo Set pop-up menu: Choose the tempo set to view and edit.
• Click the List Editors button in the control bar, then click Tempo.
• Signature List area: Displays all time and key signature changes, and their position in a
project.
• Signature Set pop-up menu: Choose the signature set to view and edit.
• Click the List Editors button in the control bar, then click Signature.
• View buttons: Switch between column view, button view, and sound effects view.
• View pop-up menu: Choose which loops to display. You can display all available loops,
or filter loops by Jam Pack or the user’s loop library.
• Keyword buttons: Filter loops by clicking keyword buttons. Matching loops appear in the
results list below.
• Category columns: Filter loops by choosing categories and subcategories from left to
right. Matching loops appear in the results list below.
• Results list: Displays all loops that match the search criteria. Click a loop to preview it,
and drag a loop from the results list into the Tracks area to add it to your project.
For more information about using the Loop Browser, see Apple Loops.
Browsers
The Project Audio Browser is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Name column: Displays audio files by name. Click the disclosure arrow to the left of an
audio file to reveal regions associated with the file.
• Icon column: Displays icons to indicate missing or timestamped files, files that follow
the project tempo, or files that contain tempo information.
• Info column: Shows sample rate, bit depth, input format, and file size details. Also
indicates file length using horizontal bars. Colored sections indicate the location
and size of regions within the audio file. The Info column can also display waveform
overviews.
• Play button: Plays the selected audio file or region. Click again to stop playback.
• Cycle button: Loops playback of the selected audio file or region. Use in combination
with the Play button.
• Click the Browsers button in the control bar, then click Project.
For more information about using the Project Audio Browser, see The Project Audio
Browser.
The All Files Browser displays the following file types found on your computer or any
connected storage device:
• Logic Pro project files (including projects created with previous versions of Logic Pro)
• GarageBand projects
• Audio files
• QuickTime movies
• All file formats that can be imported into a Logic Pro project
• Back and Forward buttons: Move back and forward through previously viewed levels of
the folder hierarchy.
• Computer, Home, and Project buttons: Choose the location to browse for files.
• View buttons: Switch the file list between List view and Column view.
• Search field: Search for files by name. Click the plus button to display additional search
filters that allow you to narrow your search further. Results are displayed in the File list
below.
• Search filters: Narrow your search according to specific file types, file formats, length,
date, size, and other criteria.
• File list: Shows folders and files at the current location, or folders and files that match
the search criteria.
• Action pop-up menu: Use to add a selected audio file to the Project Audio Browser,
show the file location in the Finder, use Quick Look, or create a new folder.
• Play button: Plays the selected file. Click again to stop playback.
• Click the Browsers button in the control bar, then click All Files.
Each project has a set of properties, including tempo, key, and time signature, which you
define when you create the project, and change later while you’re working. Projects can
also contain assets including audio files, a movie file, instruments, and other files. You can
save assets with the project or reference them in another location.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can save a project as either a single file (package), or as a project folder containing the
project file and subfolders for project assets.
For more information about working with projects, see Overview of projects. For
information about creating Logic Pro projects, see Create Logic Pro projects.
Tracks
The horizontal rows in the Tracks area are called tracks. Tracks help you organize and
control the sound of the recordings, loops, and other material in a project. You record your
performances on tracks, and arrange the representing the recordings, loops, and other
material in a project on tracks. There are several types of tracks you can use in a Logic Pro
project:
• Audio tracks: Can contain audio recordings, audio Apple Loops, and imported audio
files.
• Drummer tracks: Can contain Drummer regions. Used in conjunction with the Drum Kit
Designer plug-in and Drummer Editor. You can also add MIDI regions to a Drummer
track.
• External MIDI tracks: Can contain MIDI recordings that send MIDI data to external MIDI
devices, such as synthesizers and sound modules, or to a virtual MIDI output.
• Track stacks: Track stacks let you organize and control multiple tracks, and create audio
subgroups.
• Folder tracks: Can contain folders, which are containers for other tracks. Folder tracks
are not assigned to a channel strip in the Mixer.
There are additional track types that do not contain regions, including auxiliary (aux) and
output tracks, used for routing the output of other tracks; global tracks, used to control
aspects of the overall project; and the master track, which you can use to control the
overall volume level of the project.
For more information about working with tracks, see Overview of tracks. For information
about working in the Tracks area, see Tracks area overview. For information about working
with global tracks, see Global tracks overview.
• Audio regions refer to (point to) an underlying audio file (a recording made in Logic Pro,
an audio Apple Loop, or an imported audio file). An audio region can represent the
entire audio file or only a portion of one. When you edit the region in the Tracks area or
the Audio Track Editor, the original audio file is not changed.
• MIDI regions contain MIDI data for notes and other MIDI events, such as controller and
program change information. They are stored as part of the project, but can also be
saved as individual files.
In the Tracks area, you can move, copy, and work with both audio and MIDI regions in a
variety of ways to build your arrangement. You can also edit audio regions in the Audio
Track Editor, and edit MIDI regions in the Piano Roll Editor (and the Score Editor).
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can edit the source audio files for audio regions in the Audio File Editor.
For more information about arranging regions in the Tracks area, see Overview of
arranging. For information about editing audio regions in the Audio Track Editor, see The
Audio Track Editor. For information about editing MIDI regions in the Piano Roll Editor, see
Piano Roll Editor overview.
For more information about working with regions, see Regions overview.
For more information about working with patches, see Patches overview.
Channel strips
Each track in a project is represented and controlled by a channel strip corresponding to
the track type. Channel strips contain controls to adjust the volume level and pan position
of the track, mute and solo the track, insert plug-ins, route the output signal, and control
the track in other ways.
You can view and edit the channel strips for a project in the Mixer. The inspector displays
channel strips for the selected track, and also for the primary destination (output) for the
selected track’s channel strip.
In addition to track channel strips, projects contain output channel strips and a master
channel strip (which controls the overall volume of the project). They can also contain
auxiliary channel strips, which are used to route the output from multiple tracks to a single
destination.
For more information about working with channel strips in the Mixer, see Overview of
mixing.
Plug-ins
Logic Pro for Mac includes a collection of professional-quality plug-ins you can use to
shape the sound of your recordings and other material. There are several types of plug-ins
used in Logic Pro channel strips: MIDI plug-ins, effects plug-ins, and instrument plug-ins.
• MIDI plug-ins are inserted in software instrument channel strips and process or
generate MIDI data—played from a MIDI region or a MIDI keyboard—in real time.
• Effects plug-ins can be used in audio, instrument, auxiliary, and output channel strips.
In general, they modify the sound (the input signal) of the channel strip.
• Instrument plug-ins can be used on software instrument channel strips. They respond
to MIDI note messages and so can be played using a USB music keyboard or another
MIDI controller.
For more information about working with instrument and effects plug-ins, see Overview of
plug-ins. For complete information about individual plug-ins, see the Logic Pro Instruments
and Logic Pro Effects guides.
Only one window can have key focus at a given time, this is called the active window. When
several normal windows overlap, the active window is the window in the foreground. The
title of the window with key focus is black (the titles of other open windows are gray).
Inside a window, the area with key focus (for example, the Tracks area) is bordered by a
blue frame.
In the Logic Pro for Mac main window, different areas can be given key focus by clicking
the background or title bar of the window, or by using a tool in the window. Key commands
only affect the window or area with key focus.
Some areas, including the Logic Pro Settings and Project Settings windows, open as
floating windows in the foreground, above even the key focus window. When one floating
window covers another, click the one you want to move to the foreground.
Access for working areas is available in the Window menu when Enable Complete
Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced. When Logic Pro for Mac is
operating in Simplified mode, you can access the Logic Pro main window, the Keyboard,
and the Musical Typing window from the Window menu.
Open a window
• In Logic Pro, choose the window you want to open from the Window menu.
If the window is open but in the background, it comes to the foreground. If it’s already in
the foreground, another window of the same type opens.
Tip: The key commands for opening different working areas as separate windows are
shown beside the window name in the Window menu.
When clicking in the working area, be careful not to accidentally insert an event or
region if the Pencil tool is active in the window.
This command assigns key focus to the next open window, if it is fully obscured by
other windows.
You can also cycle through working areas using Tab (cycles forward) and Shift-Tab
(cycles backward).
Note: If you close all open windows of a project, Logic Pro asks if you want to save your
changes.
The size relationship of the Tracks area and editors in the Logic Pro main window can also
be adjusted, by clicking between them and dragging vertically. The pointer changes to a
Resize pointer. The vertical height of the Mixer is independent of the height you set for the
editors.
Move a window
• In Logic Pro, drag the window to a new position.
2. When the pointer turns into the Resize pointer, drag the window element.
When you zoom in or out, the top-left (and selected) event or region remains in the visible
area of the screen. If no selected region or event is visible, zooming is centered around the
playhead. If the playhead isn’t visible, the current center of the window is retained.
You can store three different zoom settings for each window using the Save as Zoom 1–3
key commands. Use the Recall Zoom 1–3 key commands to recall your zoomed settings.
These commands apply only to the active window or window area.
• To zoom vertically: Drag the Vertical Zoom slider left or right. Dragging left increases
the number of visible tracks, and dragging right increases the track height.
• To zoom horizontally: Drag the Horizontal Zoom slider left or right. Dragging left
shows more of the Tracks area, and dragging right zooms in for a more detailed view.
• Automatically zoom vertically: Click the Vertical Auto Zoom button to fill the available
vertical space.
• Automatically zoom horizontally: Click the Horizontal Auto Zoom button to fill the
available horizontal space.
When the pointer is over an empty part of the Tracks area, you can simply press and
hold the Option key.
2. Drag to select the area you want to zoom with the Zoom tool.
The selected area fills the window. You can repeat the process to zoom in further.
3. To recall a saved zoom setting, use the corresponding Recall Zoom key command (1–3).
This action returns the zoom level to the original setting, or backtracks through
previous zoom steps if the tool was used multiple times.
• Choose the window size in the plug-in window’s View pop-up menu.
In the Piano Roll and Step Editors, a step up the display hierarchy shows the events of all
regions in the Tracks area.
In the Event List, clicking the Display Level button moves you up one level in the display
hierarchy. The display remains much the same but shows a list of regions, rather than a list
of individual events, along with region positions, names, track numbers, and lengths. The
MIDI region that you were just editing is selected within the list of region names.
In the Score Editor, clicking the Display Level button takes you to the higher display level.
Double-clicking a staff (at an empty point), reverts to a lower display level.
If the Catch button is inactive, the display does not update, even when the playhead moves
past the right edge of the visible portion of the window.
In the Logic Pro > Settings > General > Catch pane, you can set the following options:
• Catch when starting playback: Turns on Catch mode whenever you click Play or Pause.
• Catch when moving playhead: Turns on Catch mode whenever you move the playhead.
You also have the option of using Catch mode together with the Scroll in Play setting. The
View menus of all windows that display time horizontally (Tracks area, Score Editor, Piano
Roll Editor, and Step Editor) offer the View > Scroll in Play setting. If the Catch function of
the window is also activated, the playhead remains in the middle of the window, while the
background scrolls smoothly from right to left.
Content Catch mode is commonly used in the Tracks area, with linked MIDI editor windows
updating to show the events in the MIDI region currently under the playhead (on the
selected track).
Content Catch mode is available only when Additional Options for Advanced editing is
selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings > Advanced.
• In the Tracks area, Event Editor, Step Editor, or Score Editor, choose View > Link >
Content.
3. Control-click the Catch button, then choose “Catch Content by Position if Catch and
Link are Enabled” from the shortcut menu.
Note: To set Content Catch as the default for newly opened areas, turn on the Logic Pro >
Settings > General > Catch > “Catch content by position if Catch and Link are enabled”
setting.
The Link mode options—Off, Same Level, and Content—allow you to control how
information is displayed when working with related editor windows.
• Same Level: When selected, the editor window always displays the same contents
as the window with key focus, and updates whenever the window with key focus
changes. For example, if the Score Editor has key focus, in Same Level Link mode,
the Event List displays the same data as the Score Editor (numerically, of course).
• Content: When selected, the editor window always shows the contents of the region
selected in the window with key focus. In this case, the display level is always one
level lower than that of the top window. For example, if the Tracks area is the active
window, any open MIDI editor shows the events of the selected MIDI region. You
can also use Content Link mode in one Tracks area to display the folder contents of
another Tracks area.
The Piano Roll Editor and Score Editor also include a Link button that you can use to set
the Link mode, and view the current Link mode.
• Piano Roll Editor: The Link button is yellow when set to Content. Same Level is not
available.
• Score Editor: The Link button is purple when the Link mode is set to Same Level, and
yellow when set to Content.
Screensets are numbered from 1 to 99 (using any numeric key except 0—the 0 key is
assigned to the Stop command by default).
You don’t need to save screensets with an explicit command. It happens automatically, as
soon as you switch to another screenset. Thus, without any effort, your current working
view is always stored as the current screenset.
You can also switch a screenset automatically during playback using meta events.
Create a screenset
1. In Logic Pro, press any numeric key except 0.
For screensets with two-digit numbers, press and hold Shift while entering the first
digit.
2. Arrange your windows, including changes to zoom settings, the relationship of the
Tracks area and editor, open or closed inspector and Browsers or List Editors areas, and
so on.
Note: When you choose a screenset number that has not been saved, a maximized main
window opens.
For screensets with two-digit numbers, press and hold Shift while entering the first
digit.
Note: Screensets 1 to 9 can be recalled by freely defined key commands, not only the
number keys on your computer keyboard. This allows you to use the number keys for other
purposes, such as opening or closing windows. The 1 to 9 key commands are called Recall
Screenset 1–9 in the Key Commands window.
2. Set the playhead to the point where you want the screenset to change.
3. Click the Create button in the Event List, then click the Meta Events button.
You can stop screenset switching by muting the MIDI region that contains the meta 49
event.
For information about using the Event List, see Overview of the Event List editor. For
information about meta events, see Meta events.
A bullet appears in front of the screenset number to indicate that it is locked. Repeat
the key or menu command to unlock the screenset.
Important: The File > New command unlocks all screenset locks.
Copy screensets
1. In Logic Pro, switch to the screenset you want to copy, then choose Screensets >
Duplicate (or use the Duplicate Screenset key command).
2. In the Duplicate Screenset dialog, enter the target screenset number (the screenset
number that you want to copy to), and give it a name.
3. Click OK.
• Click the Auto Name button to automatically name the screenset. The default is the
visible window names. The name is automatically updated whenever a window or
view is opened or closed.
3. Click OK.
• Click the Browsers button, then click All Files to open the All Files Browser.
2. Navigate to and select the project file that you want to import screensets from, then
click the Import button.
Note: If accessing this feature via the All Files Browser, you also need to click the Import
Settings button, which appears after clicking the Import button.
In general, you use a tool by clicking a region, note, or other item in that working area.
If multiple regions are selected when you use a tool, the edits apply to all the selected
regions (for example, the Scissors tool cuts all selected regions at the same time position).
Where tools are available, there are two Tool menus: a Left-click and a Command-click Tool
menu. You can assign separate tools to the Left-click and Command-click Tool menus. (You
can also assign the right mouse button if your mouse supports one.) For information about
assigning tools, see Assign tools.
The Command-click and Right-click Tool menus are available when Enable Complete
Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
You can also click the Tool menu to open it, or close it if it’s open.
Choose a tool
• In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
The pointer changes to show the chosen tool, and the Tool menu closes.
The Command-click Tool menu is located on the right by default, but is located in the
middle when a third (Right-click) tool is assigned. You can assign the Right-click tool in the
Logic Pro > Settings > General > Editing pane. See Editing settings in Logic Pro.
If you have a suitable mouse, you can also assign the right mouse button to any of the
following:
• Tool menu
You can set two different behaviors for the Pointer tool when using it in the Tracks area.
The Command-click and Right-click Tool menus are available when Enable Complete
Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
Press the “T” key twice to return to the default Pointer tool.
• Is Assignable to a Tool: When this option is chosen, a third Tool menu (Right-click
Tool menu) appears to the right of the Left-click and Command-click Tool menus.
Choose the appropriate menu item to assign the tool, which is available when the
right mouse button is pressed while editing.
• Opens Tool Menu: Right-clicking in the working area of the active window opens the
Tool menu with the Pointer tool (and not the currently selected tool) located under
the pointer position. Click a tool to choose it. When the Tool menu is open, you can
also use the key shown next to a tool to select it.
• Opens Shortcut Menu: Right-clicking in the working area of the active window
displays a menu that contains a number of area-specific selection and editing
commands.
2. Click Editing, then select the behavior you want for the Pointer tool.
• Fade Tool Click Zones: When selected, placing the pointer over the upper-left and
upper-right edges of a region activates the Fade pointer and behavior. The Loop
pointer and behavior can still be accessed in these click zones by holding down
Option.
• Marquee Tool Click Zones: When selected, placing the pointer over the lower half of
a region (with the exception of the lower-left and lower-right edges) activates the
Marquee pointer and behavior.
Pointer tool
The Pointer is the default tool when you open Logic Pro. You can use the Pointer tool to:
• Select events, regions, or other items by clicking them. You can select multiple items by
holding down Shift and dragging around the items.
• Change the length of items (by grabbing the bottom-right or bottom-left corner and
dragging).
The pointer also takes the shape of this tool when outside the working area, when making a
menu selection, or entering a value.
Pencil tool
Use the Pencil tool to add new regions or events. You can also select, drag, loop, and alter
the length of regions or events using the Pencil tool. In the Score Editor, you can use the
Pencil tool to add dynamic markings, accents, and other symbols to notes.
Eraser tool
Use the Eraser tool to delete selected regions or events. When you click a region or event
with the Eraser tool, all of the currently selected regions or events are deleted (similar to
pressing the Delete key). The Eraser tool can also delete an unselected region or event by
clicking it.
Text tool
Use the Text tool to rename regions and other items, or add text to a score in the Score
Editor.
Scissors tool
Use the Scissors tool to split regions and events, allowing individual sections to be copied,
moved, or deleted.
Join tool
Use the Join tool to join selected regions or events into a single region or event.
Solo tool
Click and hold a region with the Solo tool to listen to the selected region or event apart
from the rest of the project. Moving the mouse horizontally also scrubs any events the
pointer touches.
Zoom tool
Use the Zoom tool to zoom in by dragging over regions or other material, or over an empty
part of the Tracks area. To revert to the normal zoom level, click the window background
with the Zoom tool, or click while holding Control-Option.
You can also access the Zoom function by pressing and holding Control-Option, regardless
of which tool is active. When the pointer is over an empty part of the Tracks area, Piano
Roll Editor, Score Editor, or Step Editor, you can access the Zoom function by pressing and
holding Option.
Fade tool
Use the Fade tool to create and edit fades, or to change the shape of fade curves.
Marquee tool
Use the crosshair-shaped Marquee tool to select and edit parts of regions. In the Tracks
area, you can select part of a region or regions with the Marquee tool and apply selection-
based processing with audio effects.
Flex tool
Use the Flex tool for quick access to fundamental Flex editing functionality, without having
to turn on Flex view in the Tracks area.
• The Finger tool is available in the Piano Roll Editor and the Step Editor.
• The Quantize and Velocity tools are available in the Piano Roll Editor and the Score
Editor.
• The Vibrato and Volume tools are available in the Audio Track Editor.
Menu commands
Logic Pro provides a variety of menus that contain commands, settings, and value lists,
including:
• Main menus: The set of menus in the menu bar at the top of the screen.
• Local menus: Several windows in Logic Pro have their own menu bar, with menus
containing commands and settings specific to that window. Examples include the Piano
Roll Editor and Audio Track Editor, the Event List, and the Mixer.
• Shortcut menus: Control-clicking on specific areas of the Logic Pro interface displays a
shortcut menu (also called a contextual menu) containing menu commands specific to
that area.
• Pop-up menus: These are menus on buttons or controls indicated with up and down
arrows or a down arrow.
Key commands
The Key Commands window in Logic Pro lists over 2,000 commands that trigger specific
actions or functions by pressing a key on your computer keyboard, or pressing a key
combined with one or more modifier keys (Control, Option, Shift, and Command). Some
key commands have a default assignment, but all can be freely reassigned to suit your way
of working. Many key commands are also available as menu commands, while some are
exclusively available as key commands.
Note: Key commands can also be assigned to MIDI controllers or to the Touch Bar on
portable Mac models that feature the Touch Bar. You can also use the Logic Remote app,
available for iPad or iPhone, to trigger specific key commands from these devices.
See Logic Pro settings, project settings, and key commands, which features tables with all
the key commands that have default assignments in Logic Pro.
• Complete mode: For experienced users who have upgraded from earlier versions
of Logic Pro or worked with other DAW apps, the full set of Logic Pro features and
options is active. Complete mode is active by default if older versions of Logic Pro have
previously been installed on your Mac.
• Simplified mode: Users new to Logic Pro can start working with basic features and a
simplified interface. In particular, if you are familiar with GarageBand, you will find a
direct match for most GarageBand features along with some additions. When you open
an existing Logic Pro project, any tools or options used by the project are turned on
automatically.
Note: When the Enable Complete Features checkbox is unselected, Logic Pro is working
in Simplified mode. The Simplified button appears in the upper-right edge of the control
bar, showing you the working state. You can click the Simplified button to open Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced directly, so that you can turn on Complete mode.
In the Logic Pro User Guide, features that require Complete mode have this icon: .
If a Logic Pro project makes use of a feature (for example, track stacks) that can only
be created or edited in Complete mode, items using the feature will still play back when
operating in Simplified mode.
When you turn on Complete mode, you gain access to the following controls and options:
User interface
• Access the Event, Marker, Tempo, and Signature Lists.
• Customize the control bar and toolbar with additional buttons and controls.
• Access additional track header controls in the Tracks area, including On/Off buttons,
Hide buttons, track numbers, and color bars.
• Save assets either inside the project or in a project folder with subfolders for different
asset types.
Recording
• Use additional recording functionality, including: Quick Punch-In, Autopunch, advanced
recording commands, and automatic coloring of takes when recording.
• Use step input recording to manually enter MIDI events rather than recording them in
real time.
• Generate separate note events for bars, beats, divisions, and groupings with the
metronome.
Arranging
• Hide tracks in the Tracks area.
• Snap items in the Tracks area to the grid using Snap pop-up menu settings.
• Control the results of moving, resizing, or deleting regions in the Tracks area and other
working areas using drag modes.
• Maximize visibility of tracks using individual track zoom and waveform zoom.
• Use the secondary ruler and marquee ruler in the Tracks area and other working areas.
• Access additional track parameters, including Channel, Freeze Mode, Q-Reference,
Delay, Flex Mode, and Staff Style in the Track inspector.
• Access additional region parameters, including Delay, Dynamics, Gate Time, Clip
Length, Q-Vel, Q-Length, Q-Flam, Q-Range, Q-Strength in the Region inspector.
Audio
• Use the Audio File Editor for destructive editing of audio files and advanced
configuration options.
• Use the Project Audio Browser to view audio files and regions that have been added to
or recorded in your project.
Mixing
• Filter channel strips by type in the Mixer.
• Access the Sends on Faders pop-up menu.
• Use track stacks to organize and control tracks, manage projects with high track
counts, and create and manage audio subgroups.
• Define channel strip groups in the Mixer and automate groups to control changes over
time.
• Turn on plug-in latency compensation to synchronize audio processed by plug-ins, and
turn on Low Latency Monitoring to route audio around latency-causing plug-ins.
• Access the Compare, Copy/Paste, Undo/Redo, Link, and Side Chain controls in plug-in
windows.
• Organize and manage built-in and Audio Units plug-ins using the Plug-in Manager.
Smart Controls
• Change the layout for a Smart Control, map screen controls and edit mappings, rename
screen controls, and assign external controllers to screen controls in the Smart Control
inspector.
Score Editor
• View and edit multiple tracks.
• Access additional score view options.
• Add notes and symbols from the Part box.
• Add lyrics and other text.
• Customize staff styles and score sets.
• Edit the score layout.
MIDI Environment
• Use the Environment for MIDI signal flow control and real-time processing of MIDI data.
Control surfaces
• Connect and configure control surfaces.
You can undo virtually any edit, including moves, deletions, renaming, and parameter
changes; and the creation of new events, regions, channel strips, and more.
The Undo History window displays a list of all actions that can be undone. The most recent
editing operation, which will be the first to be undone, is selected.
You can view available content and select content to download in the Sound Library Manager.
Some items in the Sound Library Manager have a disclosure arrow, which you can click
to show and select individual content types to download. You can also download updated
sounds and reinstall the complete Sound Library using the Sound Library Manager. Some
additional content can also be downloaded directly in the Library and the Loop Browser.
Content types
The Sound Library includes the following types of content:
• Apple Loops
• Drum kits
• Patches
• Plug-in settings
• Impulse responses
• Legacy and compatibility content, including Jam Packs, sounds, and instruments
Content locations
Logic Pro installs Sound Library content in several different locations on your computer:
Patches Patches are stored inside Logic Pro. They may be added, updated, or
removed when a new version is installed.
Plug-in settings Plug-in settings are stored inside Logic Pro and in /Library/Application
Support/Logic/Plug-In Settings.*
*Plug-in settings with asset dependencies are stored in the Plug-In Settings folder, while
other plug-in settings are stored inside Logic Pro.
Relocating the Sound Library to an external drive can free up a large amount of disk space
on your system drive. If you change your mind or decide you no longer want to keep the
content in another location, you can relocate the Sound Library back to its original location.
When you install additional content after relocation, it is installed in the new location. For
detailed information on relocating content and possible issues, see the Support article
Move Logic Pro and MainStage content on the support.apple.com website.
Note: Other Apple music creation apps such as MainStage and GarageBand share the same
Sound Library location. When you relocate the Sound Library, it is also relocated for these
apps if they are installed on your computer.
If the Sound Library is available in its current location when you reinstall it, it is reinstalled
in the same location. If the Sound Library is not available (for example, if it is installed on
an external drive that is lost or not connected to your computer), it is reinstalled in the
default location on your system drive.
If you delete Logic Pro content that is required for a patch or software instrument,
Logic Pro prompts you to re-download that content the next time you try to use the patch
or instrument.
• In the Sound Library Manager, select the checkbox for each content package you
want to download.
• To download all uninstalled content, click the Select All Uninstalled button.
2. Click Install.
While additional content is downloading, a progress bar appears in the lower part of the
LCD. You can view more detailed information about the progress of the download by
clicking the progress bar.
• In Logic Pro for Mac, click the Download button next to the item name.
The Relocate Sound Library window opens, showing available drives and the free space
available on each. Unsuitable drives are dimmed, with the reason for their unsuitability
shown in the Comments column.
The Sound Library is relocated to the selected location. If other music creation apps
such as GarageBand or MainStage are open, you are asked to close them before
relocation can proceed.
In addition to being available from the Logic Pro Help menu, the full suite of support
documents is available online in HTML, PDF, and EPUB formats. All content in the Logic Pro
Instruments and Logic Pro Effects guides is now integrated into the Logic Pro User Guide in
the app and at the support.apple.com website.
Quick Help
You can view a brief description of windows, controls, and other elements of the Logic Pro
interface without leaving the app or interrupting your workflow. You can view Quick Help in
the inspector, in a movable floating window, or in yellow bubbles next to the pointer.
• To turn on Logic Pro Quick Help, click the Quick Help button in the control bar, or
choose Help > Quick Help.
• To view Logic Pro Quick Help in the inspector, choose Help > Quick Help appears
as > Inspector Pane.
• To view Logic Pro Quick Help in a floating window, choose Help > Quick Help
appears as > Floating Window.
(You can also click and hold the title bar of the Quick Help pane in the inspector,
then drag the Quick Help pane out of the inspector.)
• To view Logic Pro Quick Help in yellow bubbles next to the pointer, choose Help >
Quick Help appears as > Bubbles at Pointer Location.
• Choose File > New (or press Command-N), then click Tutorials.
• To view Logic Pro Help in Logic Pro, choose Help > Logic Pro for Mac Help.
• To view the Logic Pro User Guide for Mac in other available formats, use the links at the
bottom of the page, or search for Logic Pro User Guide in the store in Apple Books.
• To view the Logic Pro Instruments guide in Logic Pro, choose Help > Logic Pro
Instruments.
• To view the Logic Pro Instruments guide in other available formats, use the links at the
bottom of the page, or search for Logic Pro Instruments in the store in Apple Books.
• To view the Logic Pro Effects guide in Logic Pro, choose Help > Logic Pro Effects.
• To view the Logic Pro Effects guide in other available formats, use the links at the
bottom of the page, or search for Logic Pro Effects in the store in Apple Books.
• To view the Logic Pro Control Surfaces Support Guide online, choose Help > Logic Pro
Control Surface Support or browse to the Logic Pro Control Surfaces Support Guide
Welcome page.
When you open Smart Help in Logic Remote, you can view detailed Help information about
the Logic Pro interface, commands, and menus, including step-by-step instructions for
using Logic Pro on your Mac while you are working, simply by placing the pointer over
different parts of the interface.
To connect audio devices to your computer, you can use an audio interface. Keyboards and
other MIDI devices can be connected directly, or using a MIDI interface. Some audio and
MIDI interfaces require that you install a device driver before opening Logic Pro, so the app
can find and use the device at startup.
If you use an audio interface to connect instruments or other audio devices, check the
manufacturer’s specifications to make sure the interface is compatible with the macOS
version required by Logic Pro. Also make sure the audio interface uses a format supported
by your computer. Follow the manufacturer’s instructions, which may include installing the
correct driver on your computer. Check the documentation that came with the device, and
the manufacturer’s website, for more information.
Logic Pro automatically recognizes any installed Core Audio hardware, and uses the
default settings as defined in the Audio MIDI Setup utility (Applications/Utilities/Audio MIDI
Setup). However, you may want to optimize the settings for your individual hardware setup,
particularly if you use several audio interfaces or a multiple input/output device. If possible,
you should avoid using different audio devices for input and output.
For details about configuring your Core Audio device settings (in the Logic Pro > Settings >
Audio > Devices pane), see Devices settings. You can also consult the “Change the sound
input settings on Mac” article in the macOS User Guide, and the “Set up audio devices”
article in the Audio MIDI Setup User Guide for more information.
• Connect the microphone to an input on the audio interface using a standard XLR cable.
• Connect a USB microphone to your computer’s USB port on your computer. Choose the
USB microphone as the track’s input source.
• Connect an audio interface to your computer’s Thunderbolt or USB port, then connect a
microphone to the audio interface for recording.
• Connect an audio mixer or console to an audio interface, then connect the interface to
your computer.
• If your computer has an audio input port, connect the microphone to the audio input,
then choose Built-in Input as the track’s input source.
• If you’re using your computer’s built-in microphone, choose Built-in Microphone as the
input source in Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > Devices.
After you connect a microphone, you choose the input source for the track you want to
record to; you can also turn on monitoring to hear sound from your microphone as you
play. You can choose the input source in the New Tracks dialog when you create a track, or
choose it from the Input slot on the track’s channel strip in the Mixer or the inspector.
You can also Set the input format in the Mixer or the inspector so that it matches the
format of the microphone.
• Connect an audio interface to your computer’s Thunderbolt or USB port, then connect
an electric instrument to the audio interface.
• Connect the electric instrument to a channel on the audio interface or the adapter
cable, using a standard 1/4-inch tip-sleeve instrument cable.
• If your computer has an audio input port, connect an electric instrument to the audio
input port using an adapter cable. Choose Built-in Input as the track’s input source.
After you connect an electric instrument, you choose the input source for the track you
want to record to; you can also turn on monitoring to hear your instrument as you play. You
can choose the input source in the New Tracks dialog when you create a track, or choose it
from the Input slot on the track’s channel strip in the Mixer or the inspector.
You can also Set the input format in the Mixer or the inspector so that it matches the
format of the instrument.
If you connect your electric instrument to an audio interface, check the manufacturer’s
specifications to make sure the interface is compatible with macOS and Core Audio.
Also make sure the audio interface uses a format supported by your computer. Follow
the manufacturer’s instructions, which might include installing the correct driver on your
computer.
Connecting some electric instruments, such as electric guitars, to your computer’s audio
input port may result in a low-level input signal. To increase the input signal, you can
connect the guitar to a preamplifier, and connect the preamplifier to your computer.
Logic Pro supports plug-and-play for audio interfaces, making it possible to connect and
turn on a new audio interface while Logic Pro is open. An alert appears when you connect a
new device, and prompts you to select and confirm the audio interface and driver you want
to use.
All digital audio interfaces can be susceptible to latency—a noticeable delay between the
time the audio signal is produced, and when you hear it. You should always attach your
audio interface directly to the computer, rather than through a hub, or daisy-chaining
it through another device. Doing so can cause an unacceptable amount of latency,
particularly with slower USB 1.1 devices.
You can also consult the “Change the sound input settings on Mac” article in the macOS
User Guide, and the “Set up audio devices” article in the Audio MIDI Setup User Guide for
more information.
After connecting an audio interface to your computer, be sure to set the audio interface as
your audio input. You can then set the individual inputs on the audio interface as the input
source for the audio tracks you want to record to. For details on choosing the audio input,
see Devices settings.
Surround projects require a surround speaker system. For information about using
speakers in a Surround project, see Set up surround speakers for use in Logic Pro.
After connecting speakers or monitors to your computer, be sure to set them as your audio
output. For details, see Devices settings.
For devices that do require an audio driver, you change the driver in Audio Devices
settings.
Logic Pro automatically recognizes any installed Core Audio hardware, and uses the default
settings as defined in the Audio MIDI Setup utility (Applications/Utilities/Audio MIDI Setup).
In most cases, however, you may want to optimize the settings for your individual hardware
setup, particularly if you use several audio interfaces or a multiple input/output device. If
possible, you should avoid using different audio devices for input and output.
For details about configuring your Core Audio device settings, see Devices settings.
Note: EuCon is now fully supported on Mac computers with Apple silicon.
The EuControl Settings panel is available when Avid EuControl software is installed and
running on your computer.
Logic Pro recognizes all MIDI devices set up in the Audio MIDI Setup (AMS) utility, the
integrated audio and MIDI configuration tool of macOS. You can find the AMS utility in the
Applications/Utilities folder. For more information on use, see AMS Help.
Many controllers and other MIDI devices connect to your Mac via a USB port. If a MIDI
device has MIDI In and Out ports rather than a USB port, you can connect it to a MIDI
interface and connect the MIDI interface to your computer. Some MIDI interfaces are
automatically recognized by your Mac, but others may require you to install driver software.
Check the documentation that came with the device, and the manufacturer’s website, for
more information.
If the keyboard has MIDI ports instead of a USB port, see Connect MIDI devices to use with
Logic Pro.
Be sure to follow the instructions that came with the keyboard, which may include installing
the correct driver on your computer. Check the manufacturer’s website for the latest driver
software. If you’re using a MIDI interface, be sure to follow the instructions that came with
the interface.
When you connect a supported USB MIDI controller, the knobs, sliders, and other hardware
controls on the controller are automatically assigned to Smart Controls and other functions
in Logic Pro for Mac. For more information, see Automatic MIDI controller assignment.
• Connect the MIDI Out port to a MIDI In port on a MIDI interface, and connect the MIDI
In port on the keyboard to a MIDI Out port on the MIDI interface using MIDI cables.
Connect the MIDI interface to your computer.
• For keyboard controllers without tone generators: You only need to connect the MIDI
Out port of the keyboard to a MIDI In port on your MIDI interface, using a MIDI cable.
• For keyboards with tone generators: You should also connect the MIDI Out port of the
MIDI interface to the keyboard MIDI In port. If your MIDI interface offers more than one
MIDI output, connect any other tone generators (or other MIDI devices, such as control
surfaces that require bidirectional MIDI communication) to these.
The MIDI Thru port replicates the signals coming into the MIDI In port of the device. It’s
better to use a direct connection from the computer MIDI Out port to a device, rather
than chaining too many units, one after the other. Doing so can cause timing problems
in the chain if numerous MIDI commands are sent quickly, due to the slight delays
introduced by each MIDI In to MIDI Thru transaction. As such, a multi input/output MIDI
interface is recommended in studios with several MIDI tone generators and controllers.
To take full advantage of the capabilities of such multi-timbral devices, you should use
separate MIDI Out ports (from a computer MIDI interface to the MIDI In ports) for each
device. For example, use separate MIDI Out ports when you have four MIDI devices that are
capable of receiving data on multiple channels and all devices can receive on all 16 MIDI
channels.
Logic Pro for Mac is capable of channelizing MIDI data (routing it to MIDI channels 1 to 16)
and sending the channelized data to specific MIDI Out ports. When you use a multi-output
MIDI interface, MIDI can be separated onto different channels by choosing a MIDI out
channel from the MIDI Out Channel pop-up menu in the Track inspector and by specifying
the MIDI ports on each device. For example, Logic Pro can assign and send:
In effect, having a multi-output MIDI interface is something like having more MIDI channels.
In this scenario, it would be like having 48 independent MIDI channels, with 16 channels
per port (A, B, and C).
If your computer offers several MIDI inputs, you can connect the MIDI outputs of other MIDI
expanders and controllers to it.
For example, if you buy a new keyboard to be used without a sequencer, and connect it
to an amplifier, you would expect the device to make a sound when you press its keys—in
other words, the keyboard is directly connected to the sound generator.
When using the MIDI keyboard with Logic Pro for Mac, however, this is not what you want
to happen. In this situation, the keyboard is used as a computer input device, and Logic Pro
passes the incoming performance information back to the keyboard’s sound generator (or
to an internal software instrument or another connected sound module, if you like).
If the direct connection between the keyboard and its tone generator isn’t cut, a doubling
of each note results—one played directly from the keyboard to the internal tone generator,
and another sent through Logic Pro back to the tone generator.
Not only does this cause a phased sound, but it also halves the polyphony of the
keyboard’s tone generator. In situations where you want to control or record another sound
module or software instrument with your keyboard, you would hear both the keyboard
sound (due to the direct keyboard–to–tone generator connection) and the sound of the
software or MIDI instrument. This is why the keyboard must be separated from its own
internal sound generator.
This function is known as Local Off, and is set directly on your keyboard. Don’t worry
about losing the ability to use the tone generator of your keyboard. Logic Pro will still be
able to communicate with your keyboard tone generator just like any other connected,
keyboardless sound module or software instrument.
Note: If you can’t find the Local Off function in the MIDI menu of your keyboard, check its
manual on sequencer use. Some keyboards allow you to select from Local, MIDI, or Both
for each of their Parts (individual MIDI channels/sounds in multi-timbral MIDI devices). The
MIDI setting, if applicable to your keyboard, is the equivalent of Local Off.
Logic Pro can receive MIDI messages from another music app on your Mac by selecting
Logic Pro Virtual In as a MIDI output destination for the app.
You can send MIDI messages from Logic Pro for Mac to another music app on your Mac by
choosing Logic Pro Virtual Out as the MIDI input.
2. In the other music app, set the MIDI output to Logic Pro Virtual In. Check the app’s
documentation for information on how to do this.
Also, most music apps (including GarageBand for Mac) that receive MIDI on all channels
will receive MIDI messages from Logic Pro Virtual Out, even if they do not offer the ability
to choose a MIDI input.
In Logic Pro for Mac, the Logic Pro Virtual Out virtual MIDI device is available in the
following locations:
Logic Pro for Mac projects are organized in a new way compared to earlier
Logic Pro for Mac versions. Project assets (such as audio and video files, samples for the
Sampler or Ultrabeat, and Space Designer reverb impulse response files) can be saved
directly in the project, or in a separate project folder. As in earlier Logic Pro for Mac
versions, assets can be referenced from a location outside the project, letting you access
media files without copying or moving them into the project. You can manage project
assets in a variety of ways.
Each project has project properties including tempo, key and time signature, and more. You
can set project properties when you create a project, or later while you’re working. You can
preview projects in the Finder using Quick Look, clean up and rename projects, and share
data and settings between projects.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can save a project as either a single file (package) or as a project folder
containing the project file and subfolders for project assets. You can also create and save
project alternatives, each with a unique name and different settings, and access saved
backups of a project.
Each project has project properties including the project tempo, time and key signature,
and more. You can edit some project properties in the Project Chooser when you create
a project, and change them later while you’re working. For full details about project
properties, see Project properties overview.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can choose to have Logic Pro create a project folder that contains the project file, along
with subfolders for assets and other files used in the project (including audio files, impulse
responses, sample instruments, samples, and Ultrabeat samples).
When you create a project folder for a new project, the project file is saved in the project
folder, and the file types selected in the Save dialog are saved to the corresponding
subfolder in the project folder.
Create a project
1. In Logic Pro, choose File > New (or press Command-N).
2. In the Project Chooser, select an option from the list on the left:
• To set the project tempo: Drag the Tempo slider, enter a tempo in the Tempo field, or
click the Tap Tempo button several times.
• To have regions in the project use the musical grid: Select the “Use musical grid”
checkbox.
• To set the key signature: Choose a key from the Key Signature pop-up menu, then
click Major or Minor.
• To set the time signature: Click the arrows to change the number of beats, or
double-click the time signature and enter a new time signature.
• To set the audio input: Choose an input source from the Audio Input pop-up menu
(for audio tracks only).
• To set the audio output: Choose an output (device) from the Audio Output pop-up
menu.
• To set the project sample rate: Choose a sample rate from the Sample Rate pop-up
menu.
• To set the project frame rate: Choose a frame rate from the Frame Rate pop-up
menu.
• To set the surround format for surround projects: Choose a surround format from the
Surround Format pop-up menu.
5. Click Choose.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also choose whether to save the project as a single file (package) or folder, and select
which assets are saved in the project. For more information about saving projects, see Save
Logic Pro projects. For more information about project assets, see Manage project assets.
2. In the New Tracks dialog, choose the track type and number of tracks to add to the
project.
3. Click Create.
You can also set Logic Pro to create a project automatically on startup by choosing a
startup action in the Logic Pro > Settings > General > Project Handling pane. For more
information, see Project Handling settings in Logic Pro.
When you open a project created in an earlier version of Logic Pro, the project is converted
to a Logic Pro project. In the Save dialog, you can select whether to save the converted
project as a project package or a project folder.
You can change Logic Pro to open a project automatically on startup by choosing a startup
action in the Logic Pro > Settings > General > Project Handling pane. For more information,
see Project Handling settings in Logic Pro.
If another project is open, a dialog appears, asking whether you want to close the open
project. You can turn off this prompt in the Logic Pro > Settings > General > Project
Handling pane.
You can also open a Logic Pro project (or a MIDI file) by dragging it onto the Logic Pro icon
in the Dock.
You can clear all items in the Open Recent submenu by choosing Clear Menu.
Tip: If you set the Startup Action in Logic Pro > Settings > General > Project Handling to
Open Most Recent Project, Logic Pro reopens the last open project automatically.
• Select Next Project: Switches to the project that was opened after the current open
project.
• Select Project 1–20: Switches to the project based on the order in which they were
opened. The last opened project is Project 1, the previously opened project is Project
2, and so on.
When you open a project, Logic Pro analyzes the project to determine which channels
are needed for project playback. Only plug-ins needed to enable the full signal flow for
playback (including auxes, busses, and outputs) are loaded. This allows projects to quickly
be opened and be ready for playback and editing. While you’re working on the project,
other plug-ins are loaded as needed. You can prevent a track from loading when you open
a project by using the On/Off button in the track header.
Plug-ins load dynamically when the “Only load plug-ins needed for project playback”
checkbox is selected in Project Settings > General.
Logic Pro autosaves your work so that you don’t lose important changes if the app quits
unexpectedly. Logic Pro shows a dialog when you reopen the project, asking if you want to
use the autosaved version. If you choose not to, Logic Pro opens the last manually saved
version of the project.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can save a project as either a package or a project folder containing the project file and
subfolders for assets used in the project (including audio files, impulse responses, sample
instruments, samples, and Ultrabeat samples).
• Project package: Project assets are copied to the project package, or are referenced
from another location, depending on which asset types are selected in the Save dialog.
By default, the converted project is saved inside the existing project folder, if one exists.
• Project folder: Project assets are copied to the appropriate subfolders of the project
folder, or are referenced from another location, depending on which asset types are
selected in the Save dialog. By default, the existing project folder and subfolders are
used, if present, and any additional subfolders needed for project assets are created.
With either a project package or folder, you can choose to copy audio files and other
assets in the project or reference them in another location. Saving assets in the project
ensures that they are still available when you move or copy the project to another location.
You can change how assets are saved later by choosing File > Project Settings > Assets.
For more information, see Manage project assets.
The first time you save a new project, the Save dialog appears. In the Save dialog, you can
type a name choose the location to save the project.
• To save the project as a file (package) containing project assets: select the Organize
my project as: Package button.
• To save the project as a folder containing subfolders for project assets: select the
Organize my project as: Folder button.
4. Select the type of assets to copy to the project, then click Save.
For more information about managing project assets, see Manage project assets.
3. Select the type of assets to copy to the project, then click Save.
For more information about managing project assets, see Manage project assets.
When you choose Save a Copy as, copies of all your recordings are saved in the project
copy. You can use the Save a Copy As option for archiving and moving data.
In the Project Chooser, click My Templates to view and access templates you have created.
You can organize your templates in folders with the Create Folder button in the Save As
Template dialog. When all your user templates are placed in subfolders, the subfolder
names are shown below the included collections.
Tip: You can add descriptive text to your templates by adding a comment to the project
file in the Finder. The Templates dialog displays the icon assigned to a template file,
making it easy to change if you wish. For more information on how to add a comment to a
file, or change the icon of a file, see Mac Help.
• In Logic Pro, choose File > Revert to (or use the corresponding key command), then
choose the last saved version (at the top of the list).
Important: After a project is saved as a Logic Pro project, it can no longer be opened in
earlier versions of Logic Pro.
Important: If audio files and other assets are stored in a project, they are deleted with the
project.
Delete a project
1. Locate the project in the Finder.
By default, projects are saved in the Logic subfolder in the Music folder on your
computer.
If you later decide you want to keep the project, you can drag it out of the Trash if you
haven’t emptied the Trash. After you empty the Trash, the project cannot be recovered.
Start playback
• In Logic Pro, click the Play button in the control bar (or press the Space bar).
While the project is playing, the Go to Beginning button in the control bar becomes a Stop
button.
Stop playback
• In Logic Pro, click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar).
For more information about project playback, see Control playback in Logic Pro.
If your Mac has a Touch Bar, you can use the Touch Bar to set the playhead position.
• Click and hold any of the numbers in the Position display and drag vertically.
The LCD can display the playhead position in Beats or Time format, or both, depending on
which display mode you choose. Beats displays the playhead position in bars, beats, beat
divisions, and ticks, while Time displays the playhead position in hours, minutes, seconds,
and fractions of a second.
You can edit the individual divisions of the Position display by dragging, or edit the position
as a whole by double-clicking and typing.
2. Tap the Touch Bar at the position you want to set the playhead.
The default set of transport buttons includes the Rewind, Forward, Stop, Play, and
Record buttons to the left of the LCD, and the Cycle, Replace, Autopunch, Solo, and Click
(Metronome) buttons to the right of the LCD. You can customize the control bar to show
additional buttons for other functions. For more information, see Customize the control bar.
• Rewind/Fast Rewind button: Moves the playhead one bar to the left. Click and hold to
fast rewind, or drag to scrub playback. Command-clicking moves the playhead to the
previous marker.
• Forward/Fast Forward button: Moves the playhead one bar to the right. Click and hold to
fast forward, or drag to scrub playback. Command-clicking moves the playhead to the
next marker.
• Stop button: Stops playback or recording. Click a second time to move the playhead to
the start of the project, or to the left locator position when in Cycle mode. Right-click
for more stop options. You can also press Return.
• Play button: Starts playback at the playhead position, or from the left locator position
when in Cycle mode. Right-click for more play options. You can also press Return.
• Go to Position button: Moves the playhead to a target bar or time position that you
specify in the Go to Position dialog.
• Go to Left Locator button: Moves the playhead to the left locator position shown in the
ruler. The left locator defines the cycle area start point. Use the cycle area to repeatedly
play, or record over, a section.
• Go to Right Locator button: Moves the playhead to the right locator position shown
in the ruler. The right locator defines the cycle area end point. Use the cycle area to
repeatedly play, or record over, a section.
• Go to Selection Start button: Moves the playhead to the start point of the first selected
region or event. You can also press Shift-Return.
• Play from Beginning button: Plays from the start of the project.
• Play from Left Window Edge button: Plays from the leftmost visible point in the active
workspace.
• Play from Left Locator button: Plays from the left locator position shown in the ruler.
The left locator defines the cycle area start point. Use the cycle area to repeatedly play,
or record over, a section.
• Play from Right Locator button: Plays from the right locator position shown in the ruler.
The right locator defines the cycle area end point. Use the cycle area to repeatedly play,
or record over, a section.
• Play from Selection button: Plays from the start point of the first selected region or
event. You can also press Shift-Return.
• Pause button: Pauses playback or recording, until you click either the Pause or Play button.
• Capture Recording button: Captures the most recent performance, even if Logic Pro
was not in record mode while you were playing.
• Stop and Go to Left Locator: Stops playback. The playhead moves to the left locator
position.
• Stop and Go to Last Locate Position: Stops playback. The playhead moves to the last
locate position.
• Jump Between Marquee and Project Start: Moves the playhead back and forth
between the marquee start position and the project start position, when Logic Pro is
stopped. Applies only if there is an active marquee selection.
• Jump Between Cycle and Project Start: Moves the playhead back and forth between
the cycle area start position and the project start position, when Logic Pro is
stopped. Applies only if there is an active cycle area.
• Jump Between Selected Region and Project Start: Moves the playhead back and
forth between the start position of the first selected region and the project start
position, when Logic Pro is stopped. Applies only if a region or folder is selected.
• Jump Between Last Locate Position and Project Start: Moves the playhead back and
forth between the last locate position and the project start position, when Logic Pro
is stopped.
• Play From Marquee Selection: Starts playback within a marquee selection. Playback
stops at the end of the selection unless Cycle mode is on.
• Play From Cycle: Starts playback from the left locator position when Cycle mode is
on.
• Play From Selected Region: Starts playback from the start of the first selected
region.
• Play From Last Locate Position: Starts playback from the last playhead position.
For supported USB MIDI controllers, button controls on the device may be automatically
assigned to transport key commands. For more information, see Automatic MIDI controller
assignment.
Tip: The Space bar can be used to start or stop playback of audio files or regions in
the Audio File Editor, Project Audio Browser, or Loop Browser, when these windows have
key focus.
• Play from Previous Bar: Starts playback at the start of the previous bar.
• Stop or Play from Last Position: Stops playback at the current playhead position, or
starts playback from the last playhead position, depending on the play or stop status
when the command is used.
• Stop and Go to Left Locator: Stops playback, and moves the playhead to the left locator
position.
Note: You can assign this command directly to the Stop button, by Control-clicking the
Stop button and choosing the setting in the shortcut menu.
• Go to Last Locate Position: Moves the playhead to the last position reached with a
positioning command, or direct positioning of the playhead using the mouse or ruler.
Note: You can assign this command directly to the Stop button, by Control-clicking the
Stop button and choosing the setting in the shortcut menu.
• Play or Stop and Go to Last Locate Position: Starts playback at the current playhead
position, or stops playback and moves the playhead to its last position, depending on
the play or stop status when the command is used.
• Stop and Go to Beginning: Stops playback and moves the playhead to the project start
position.
• Shuttle Rewind and Shuttle Forward: Repeated key presses increase the winding
speed. Repeated presses of the opposing shuttle key slow down the shuttle speed,
and eventually change the winding direction. Shuttle disables Cycle mode. Shuttling is
halted by the Stop command.
• Go to Selection End: Moves the playhead to the end of the first selected region or event
in the active window.
Note: There are also Go To key commands for navigating with markers. For more
information, see Navigate using markers.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can customize the control bar in the following ways:
• You can show or hide the entire control bar to maximize the amount of available space
in the main window.
• You can show or hide individual buttons and other controls in the control bar.
• You can open one or more giant beats display or giant time display as a floating window.
• You can change it to show SMPTE time with or without SMPTE view offset.
• You can customize the time, tempo, and clock format in Display settings.
• To open a giant beats display: Click the triangle on the right side of the LCD, then
choose Open Giant Beats Display from the pop-up menu.
• To open a giant time display: Click the triangle on the right side of the LCD, then choose
Open Giant Time Display from the pop-up menu.
You can open multiple giant beats and time display windows, and resize and reposition
each one independently.
• In Logic Pro, click the triangle on the right side of the LCD, then choose Use SMPTE
View Offset from the pop-up menu.
2. Choose one of the following settings in the Display Time as pop-up menu:
• As Feet Frames, 35 mm film: The display is displayed in feet and frames, for 35mm
film.
• As Feet Frames, 16 mm film: The display is displayed in feet and frames, for 16mm
film.
• With Frames and Samples: Both fractional frame and sample values are shown.
3. Select the “Zeros as spaces” checkbox if you want zero values to appear as blank
spaces, rather than the number 0 in SMPTE time displays.
4. Choose one of the following settings in the Display Tempo as pop-up menu:
• Beats Per Minute (BPM, Maelzel): Beats per minute, to four individually adjustable
decimal places.
• Frames Per Click with Eighths: Frames per beat with eighths. After the value, you will
see fpc.
• Frames Per Click with Decimals: Frames per beat, to four decimal places. Take care,
as this display can easily be confused with the bpm display.
• Click the Cancel button to keep the previously saved control bar layout.
• Click the Save As Default button to save your current layout as the default, which is
then applied whenever you create an empty new project, open a new main window,
or click the Restore Defaults button.
• In Logic Pro, click the down-pointing arrow on the right side of the LCD, then choose a
display mode from the pop-up menu:
• Beats & Project: Displays the time format in bars and beats, and displays project
properties (tempo, key, and time signature).
• Beats & Time: Displays the playhead position in both musical and absolute time
formats.
• Custom: Displays the playhead position in both musical and absolute time formats,
with additional information, including the tempo, key, project end, left and right
locator positions, MIDI In and MIDI Out status, and CPU and HD usage.
Custom display mode is available only when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced. The Beats and Project, Beats and Time, Beats, and Time
modes are available at all user levels.
Sometimes MIDI modules can continue to sound even when no note data is being sent to
them. This indicates that they have not responded to the All Notes Off messages sent by
Logic Pro.
This sends separate Note Off messages for every note, on all channels of every MIDI port.
This transmits a control change message #7 (main volume), with a value of 127, on all MIDI
channels and outputs used by defined instruments.
When Cycle mode is on, the cycle area is displayed as a yellow strip in the upper part of
the ruler (or in the center, when the secondary ruler is visible).
The left and right locators are the start and end points of the cycle area. When Cycle mode
is turned off, the cycle area (and the locators) are no longer visible.
You can also create a skip cycle to skip a passage during playback; for example, to try
out different transitions from one project section to another without moving regions. Skip
cycle is also useful when editing, to leave out parts of the project that you don’t want to be
affected by the edit.
You can add buttons to the control bar to set, go to, or start playback from the left or right
locator position, and to swap locators (for a skip cycle). For information, see Customize the
Logic Pro control bar.
• Click the Cycle button in the control bar (or press C).
The cycle area appears as a yellow strip in the ruler, and Cycle mode is automatically
turned on.
The left and right locator positions appear in both beats and time formats in the LCD.
• Click and hold individual units of the left or right locator position, then drag
vertically.
• Double-click the left or right locator position, then enter a new position.
1. In Logic Pro, Control-click the Cycle button in the control bar, then click Auto Set
Locators.
• By Marquee Selection: The locators (and the cycle area) are set to the borders of the
marquee selection in the marquee stripe.
• By Region Selection: The locators (and the cycle area) are set to the borders of the
currently selected region.
• By Note Selection: The locators (and the cycle area) are set to the bar in which
the selected MIDI note appears. If the note crosses multiple bars, the locators
encompass all the bars in which the note is located.
When Auto Set Locators is selected, the Cycle button changes to indicate that the cycle
area is set automatically.
• Set Locators by Regions/Events/Marquee: Sets the locators at the start and end
points of the selected regions or events, or the marquee selection.
• Set Locators and Play: Sets the locators at the start and end points of the selected
regions or events, or the marquee selection, and starts playback.
• Set Rounded Locators and Cycle Play and Set Rounded Locators and Cycle Record:
Rounds the position of the locators to the barline that is nearest to the beginning and
end points of the selected regions or events, and switches to cycle play or record
mode.
• Grab the left or right edge of the cycle area to move the start or end points.
This works even when the stripe is outside the visible range, or Cycle mode is turned
off.
• Press and hold the Command key while selecting a cycle area in the ruler.
• Set the cycle area to the part of the project you want to skip, then click the Skip Cycle
button in the control bar (or use the Skip Cycle key command).
The cycle area changes color, indicating that it is now a skip cycle.
You can add the Skip Cycle button by customizing the control bar. For information, see
Customize the Logic Pro control bar.
There is a potential problem when using Chase Events with notes used to trigger a drum
loop in a sampler. Unless you start the MIDI region precisely at the beginning of the sample
loop, the sample will be triggered at the wrong time and will play out of sync with other
regions (at least until the next trigger note). The problem occurs because most samplers
can only play samples from the beginning, and can’t synchronize them to the beat when
started in the middle.
The Chase Events function is available only when Enable Complete Features is selected
in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
2. Select the checkboxes of all events you want to include in project playback.
2. Deselect the In ‘No Transpose’ Instrument Channel Strips option in the File > Project
Settings > MIDI > Chase pane.
These settings prevent your sampler’s drum loops from playing until they reach the next
trigger note, whenever the project jumps to a new position.
Press and hold the controls as shown for the following functions:
Note: Apple Remote is compatible with Apple products that have a built-in Infrared (IR)
receiver.
The Smart Help feature in Logic Remote displays detailed Help information about the
Logic Pro interface, commands, and menus. You can view step-by-step instructions for
using Logic Pro on your Mac while you are working, simply by placing the pointer over
different parts of the interface.
You can connect your iOS or iPadOS device to the macOS computer running Logic Pro
either wirelessly or with a Lightning cable.
For more information about using Logic Remote, see Logic Remote Help for iPad or
Logic Remote Help for iPhone. To download Logic Remote from the App Store, choose
Logic Pro > Download Logic Remote, or visit the App Store on your iOS or iPadOS device.
You can also set the project start and end points and set the overall project playback
volume.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can set the project tempo in the Tempo track or Tempo List.
• Click the down-pointing arrow on the right side of the LCD and choose Beats & Project
from the pop-up menu, then do one of the following:
• Double-click the tempo value, then enter a new value in the Tempo field.
• Double-click the tempo value, then enter a new value in the Tempo field.
• Open the Tempo track, then drag the tempo line up or down with the Pointer tool.
• Assign a key command to Tap Tempo, then use the key command to set the tempo.
The first time you tap the tempo, an alert appears, asking if you want to enable Tap
Tempo.
For information about the Tempo List, see Tempo List overview. For information about the
Tempo track, see Tempo track overview.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also add key signature changes in a project. Key signature changes affect only the
display of MIDI notes in the Score Editor—they do not affect the playback of MIDI regions
or Apple Loops. For more information about key signature changes, see Time and key
signature overview.
• In the Score Editor, double-click a staff between the clef and time signature, then
choose a key in the Key Signature dialog. You can also drag the key signature from the
Part box to the beginning of the project.
When you change the project’s scale type from major to minor or vice versa, in some cases
the key may change enharmonically (for example, from Db major to C# minor). These
changes follow common practice for printed music, and affect only the key as shown in the
menu, not the pitch of regions in your project.
You can set the time signature of the project in the LCD, the Signature List, or the
Signature track. Changing the time signature does not affect project playback, but does
determine the time grid in the Tracks area and MIDI editors.
The division value defines the duration of the division in all position displays (in the LCD
and in the editors), and forms the basis of the grid for various length and placement
operations. The division value is normally set to 1/16 notes, but can range in value from
1/4 to 1/192 notes. If the note value of the division is equal to or greater than the bar
denominator, the third value of the position display is removed.
Tip: You can use the Set Next Higher/Lower Division key command to switch to the next
highest or lowest division.
The tempo indicator in the LCD always relates to quarter notes, even if eighth notes are
chosen as the denominator for the time signature.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also add time signature changes using the Signature List or the Signature track.
• Click the down-pointing arrow on the right side of the LCD and choose Beats & Project,
then do one of the following:
• Click the time signature, choose Custom, then enter a new time signature.
• Click and hold the time signature value, then drag up or down.
• Double-click the time signature value, then enter a new value in the field.
For more information about time signatures, see Time and key signature overview.
The higher the sample rate, the more audio processing power is required when working on
the project. CDs and many music streaming services use the rate of 44.1 kHz, while video
formats commonly use 48 kHz.
Some audio files in your project may not match the newly selected sample rate. The
playback of files that don’t match the project’s sample rate is slower (the file’s sample rate
is higher) or faster (the file’s sample rate is lower) than it should be. You can match the
sample rate of individual audio files to the project sample rate in the Project Audio Browser.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Audio (or use the Open Audio Project Settings key
command), then choose a sample rate from the Sample Rate pop-up menu.
• Click the Sample Rate display in the LCD, then choose a sample rate from the pop-up
menu.
Note: If the LCD does not show the Sample Rate display, Control-click the LCD and choose
Customize Control Bar from the shortcut menu. Select the Sample Rate checkbox in the
Customize Control Bar dialog.
Logic Pro performs a real-time, native sample rate conversion. Any sample rate available
in Logic Pro (via Audio > Sample Rate) can be used for the conversion—even if your audio
hardware doesn’t support the selected sample rate.
The native software sample rate conversion function matches the sample rate of any audio
hardware, thereby allowing the playback of projects on virtually any audio system, even if
the hardware is—in sample rate terms—not compatible. Nothing is lost in the process. Any
internal processing and bouncing is always performed at the original sample rate, and at
the highest quality, even in cases where the hardware doesn’t support a particular sample
rate. This feature allows you to work on projects originally created on high-end audio
systems, with lower-end setups.
For example, imagine a project was created with audio hardware set to operate at 96 kHz.
Moving this project to another computer (for example, a notebook computer) that doesn’t
support the original project’s sample rate will result in the wrong playback speed. The
native real-time sample rate conversion function will counteract this effect, allowing
correct playback of the project on the portable computer, at any sample rate.
Note: Higher sample rates not only use up more disk space, but also require more
processing.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Project Start marker and Project End marker are available in the ruler.
As you move the marker, a text box appears showing the position of the project start
and end points.
Note: The Project Start marker can be dragged to the right only when it is located at
position 1 1 1 1 or earlier.
• Hold the pointer over the Project End marker in the ruler until the Project End pointer
appears, then drag the Project End marker to the left or right.
• Set the value in the LCD’s numerical Project End display (by dragging in the value field
or double-clicking and entering a new value).
Note: If the Project End display doesn’t appear in the LCD, Control-click the LCD and
choose Customize Control Bar and Display in the shortcut menu. Select the Key Signature/
Project End checkbox in the Customize Control Bar dialog.
During playback, a project stops when it reaches the Project End marker. When recording,
the Project End marker moves to accommodate the end of the recording (if recording
extends past the current position of the marker).
You can also control project volume using the master channel strip in the Mixer.
A project can include various assets, which are media files and other files used in the
project. By default, project assets are saved in the project. Assets can also be referenced
from an external location. When you save a project, you can determine whether assets are
saved in the project, or are referenced.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can manage projects in the following ways.
• Have Logic Pro create a project folder with subfolders for different asset types when
you save a project
• Clean up project files to reduce the project size by removing unneeded files
• Set an external audio recording path outside the project or project folder
Backups let you go back to earlier saved versions of a project. Each time you save a project
using the File > Save menu item (or pressing Command-S), a version of the current project
alternative is saved (up to ten backups per alternative). In the File > Revert to submenu,
backups for the current alternative are listed in descending order from newest to oldest.
2. In the Edit Alternatives window, select an alternative from the list, then do either of the
following:
3. Click Done.
If you have made changes after you last saved the current alternative, a Save dialog
appears, so that you can save your changes in the current alternative before switching to a
different alternative.
2. In the dialog that appears, select the checkboxes for the cleanup options you want to
apply to the current project.
• Delete Unused Files: Files not used in any project alternative are deleted from the
project, and removed from the Project Audio Browser.
Note: Selecting Delete Unused Files will also select Delete Backups.
• Delete Backups: Backups for all project alternatives are deleted from the project.
3. Click OK.
4. A dialog appears, showing all of the files to be deleted from the project. To keep any
individual files from being deleted from the project, deselect the Delete checkbox for
those files.
5. Click OK.
Saving projects without assets can save disk space, but as a result, the project can’t
access the referenced files when moved, unless the assets are also moved.
You can manage project assets in the Assets pane of the Logic Pro project settings. You
can use this pane to determine which specific asset types to save in the project, and which
to reference from their external location.
MIDI data from software instrument recordings, added loops or MIDI files, and parameter
settings for the channel strips and plug-ins are always saved as part of a project.
• To copy the respective file types to the project: Select any of the copy checkboxes.
• To automatically convert the sample rate of all imported files (with a different sample
rate) to match the project sample rate: Select the “Convert audio file sample rate
when importing” checkbox.
• If you deselect the “Copy Sampler audio files into project” option, only Sampler
instrument files are copied to the project when saving, not the samples associated
with the Sampler instrument files.
Files are copied into the project when the project is saved.
Once the project is saved, you can move or copy the project without losing any references
to files in the project.
You can also create your own folder structure to save the project and different assets
in categorized folders, or reference media files anywhere on your system. You can also
specify a recording path for audio files outside the project, in File > Project Settings >
Recording > Audio Recording Path. For more information about Recording project settings,
see Recording project settings.
2. Select the checkboxes for the file types you want to copy into the consolidate project,
then click OK.
If the project contains only one alternative, and both have the same name, both are
renamed.
If a project contains multiple alternatives, and all alternatives have their default names
(project name #1, project name #2, and so on), then the project and all alternatives are
renamed.
2. In the dialog that appears, enter a new name for the project.
When copying or moving project folders, keep in mind that if the project references
external audio files or other assets, these are not copied or moved with the project. Before
copying or moving a project to another computer or storage device, you may want to
specify that all assets are included in the project. For information on managing project
assets, see Manage project assets and Consolidate project assets.
Import data and settings from other Logic Pro for Mac
projects
You can import data from another project including track content (regions and folders),
plug-ins (including settings), sends (including level, routing, and destination channel
strips), Input/Output assignments, automation, and track notes.
In the All Files Browser, you can choose which data to import in the Track Import view, and
whether to add the data to new tracks in your current project, or replace existing data.
You can also import the following project settings from another project:
• Screensets
• Transform sets
• Hyper sets
• Sync settings
• Metronome settings
• Record settings
• Tuning settings
• Audio settings
• MIDI settings
• Movie settings
• Asset settings
2. Locate and select the project from which you want to import data.
• To add the selected data to the current project: Click the Add button (or press and
hold Command while pressing the Down Arrow key).
The tracks are added below the selected track in the Tracks area.
• To replace the data of the currently selected track with the selected data from the
other project: Click the Replace button.
Note: The Replace function only works when data on a single row is selected—not
with multiple row selections.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Import Project Settings (or use the corresponding
key command, default: Option-Command-I).
2. Locate and select the project from which you want to import settings, then click Import.
Note: If accessing the settings from the Browser pane, you also need to click the Import
Project Settings button, which appears after you click the Import button.
3. In the Import Settings dialog, choose the settings you want to import by selecting the
relevant checkboxes, then click Import.
• Select a project file in the Finder, then press the Space bar.
• Browse to a project file in the All Files Browser, then choose Quick Look from the Action
pop-up menu.
• Browse to a project file in the All Files Browser, Control-click the file, then choose Quick
Look from the shortcut menu.
A thumbnail image of the selected project file is displayed in Quick Look, together with a
list of project alternatives.
If you have made any changes since the last Save operation, Logic Pro prompts you to save
the project before closing.
Important: The Close Project without Saving key command closes the currently active
project without saving it—and you will not be asked to do so. This command was included
at the request of many experienced Logic Pro users. Only use it if you’re sure that this is
what you want to do.
A project may occasionally become corrupted due to driver or memory conflicts, or may
feel sluggish. If corruption occurs, Logic Pro displays a warning message letting you know
about the problem. These problems can generally be fixed in the Project Information
window.
The Project Information window also provides the Reorganize Memory function that
allows you to increase the amount of free memory, and to fix a number of potential project
corruptions or problems.
2. Use the Project Information key command to show the Project Information window.
When you reorganize memory, Logic Pro checks the current project for any signs of
damage, structural problems, and unused blocks. If any unused blocks are found, you will
be able to remove these, and repair the project.
Note: Logic Pro also reorganizes project memory automatically after saving or opening
a project. A common (and good) use of this feature is to free up memory after closing a
project, if two or more projects were open prior to the Close operation.
When you create a track, you choose the track type, format, and output. You can also
choose a patch, which controls the sound of the track, and modify the sound of a patch
using Smart Controls.
• Audio tracks: Contain audio regions from audio recordings, audio Apple Loops, and
imported audio files.
• Software instrument tracks: Contain MIDI regions from software instrument recordings,
software instrument Apple Loops, and imported MIDI files.
• Drummer tracks: Behave like software instrument tracks, but with no MIDI input.
Drummer tracks support the Drum Kit Designer plug-in so you can add virtual drummers
to your projects. For more information, see Overview.
• External MIDI tracks: Contain MIDI regions that send MIDI data to an external MIDI
device or virtual MIDI device.
• Folder tracks: Contain folders, which are containers for multiple tracks and regions.
Unlike other tracks, folder tracks are not assigned to a channel strip in the Mixer.
You can use track stacks to organize projects with high track counts, and simplify the
creation of audio subgroups for related tracks. There are several different types of track
stacks, designed for different situations.
You can edit track parameters for the selected track in the Track inspector.
Additionally, there are other track types called global tracks. Global tracks, which appear below
the ruler in the Tracks area and in linear editors, are used to view and edit different aspects
of the overall project, such as tempo and transposition, which affect all tracks in the project.
Track basics
When you create a new track, a corresponding new channel strip is also created. The new
track appears in the Tracks area, and the new channel strip appears in the Mixer. You can
choose a patch, which controls the sound of the track.
2. Select the track type in the upper part of the New Tracks dialog.
3. If the Details area at the bottom of the New Tracks dialog is closed, click the Details
disclosure arrow to open it.
• For audio tracks: Choose the input channel or channels from the Audio Input pop-up
menu.
• For software instrument tracks: Choose an instrument plug-in from the Instrument
pop-up menu.
Note: When Logic Pro > Settings > Display > General > “Show icons in New Tracks
dialog” is selected, choose An Instrument Plug-in from the Use pop-up menu.
• For external MIDI tracks: Select the “Use External Instrument plug-in” checkbox,
then choose the device and the input channel or channels from the MIDI Destination
pop-up menu.
Note: When Logic Pro > Settings > Display > General > “Show icons in New Tracks
dialog” is selected, choose An external USB or MIDI Device from the Use pop-up menu.
• For Drummer tracks: Choose the genre from the Genre pop-up menu.
Tip: Below the Input pop-up menu, a line of text shows the current input device.
To change the input device, click the arrow next to the device name, then change the
device in the Audio Settings pane.
Tip: The current output device is listed below the Output pop-up menu and
associated checkboxes. To change the output device, click the arrow next to the text,
then choose another device in the Audio Settings pane.
• To set the number of multi-timbral parts for software instrument tracks: Select the
Multi-timbral checkbox, then enter the number of multi-timbral or layer parts.
Multi-timbral refers to the number of different sounds a software instrument can play
simultaneously.
• To have the Library open automatically so you can choose a patch for the track:
Select the Open Library checkbox.
Tip: Deselect the Open Library checkbox if you want to add an empty track
containing no plug-ins.
• To include the default patch for audio tracks: Select the Load Default Patch
checkbox.
• To turn on monitoring for audio tracks: Select the Input Monitoring checkbox.
When Logic Pro > Settings > Display > General > “Show icons in New Tracks dialog”
is selected, the checkbox is labeled “I want to hear my instrument as I play and
record.”
When Logic Pro > Settings > Display > General > “Show icons in New Tracks dialog”
is selected, the checkbox is labeled “Prepare new audio tracks for immediate
recording.”
• To create multiple tracks: Select the number in the “Number of tracks to create”
field, and enter a new number.
7. Click Create.
For information about choosing patches, see Choose patches in the Library.
• To create an empty track of the same type as the focused track: Hold down Option and
click the Add Tracks button .
• To create an empty track of the opposite type as the focused track: Hold down Option-
Shift and click the Add Tracks button .
A new track of the chosen type, with default settings, is created below the selected track.
When you create a Drummer track, the track contains one 8-bar region. For more
information about working with Drummer tracks, see Overview.
You can also Create an Instrument track from an audio recording using Flex Pitch.
You can create a new sample-based software instrument track by dragging an audio file,
audio or software instrument region, or Apple Loop to the area below the track headers
in the Tracks area, or between two existing tracks. When you create a track by dragging
content, you can choose whether the track uses a Quick Sampler, Alchemy, Drum Machine
Designer, or Sampler instrument plug-in. For Quick Sampler, Alchemy, and Sampler, there
are additional choices for how the plug-in processes the material. After the new track is
created, the instrument plug-in you selected opens for viewing and editing.
When you create a new track by dragging an audio or software instrument region to the
track header area (below the last track header, or between two track headers), the region
is bounced to an audio file, which is then used by the chosen instrument plug-in on the
track.
Note: To quickly create a track with predetermined slices and mapping, drag the content
to the Drum Machine Designer zone. If you want to be able to edit individual slices, drag
the item to one of the Quick Sampler zones. With Quick Sampler set to Slice mode, you
can edit individual slices. After you finish editing slices in Quick Sampler, you can create a
Drum Machine Designer instrument using the command “Create Drum Machine Designer
Track” in the Action pop-up menu.
• Sampler (Zone Per Note) creates a software instrument track with a Sampler instrument
plug-in with a zone for each detected note in the audio file.
• Quick Sampler (Original) uses the original tuning, loudness, looping, and length of the
content.
• Quick Sampler (Optimized) analyzes the content and optimizes its tuning and loudness,
searches for loop points, and crops silence.
Add a track by dragging an audio file, region, or loop to the Tracks area
1. Drag one or more audio files, regions, or Apple Loops to the area below all existing
tracks in the Tracks area.
When you drag multiple audio files, regions, or loops, an Add Files to Tracks dialog
appears.
2. For multiple audio files, select whether to create new tracks, use existing tracks, or
place all files one one track.
Add a track by dragging a single file, region, or loop to the track header area
1. In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Drag an audio file, region, or Apple Loop to the area below the track headers.
• Hold down the Command key and drag an audio file, region, or Apple Loop between
two existing track headers.
2. When the “Create New Track using” dialog appears, drag the item to one of the
available zones to choose the type of instrument plug-in used on the track.
• Drag multiple audio files, regions, or Apple Loops to the area below the track headers.
• Hold down the Command key and drag multiple audio files, regions, or Apple Loops
between two existing track headers.
2. When the “Create New Track using” dialog appears, drag the items to one of the
available zones to choose the type of instrument plug-in used on the track.
You can control whether or not the the plug-in window opens after new tracks are created
using the Open plug-in window on insertion checkbox in Logic Pro > Settings > Display >
Mixer > Plug-in Window.
In addition to creating tracks, you can drag an an audio file, audio or software instrument
region, or Apple Loop to the track header of a software instrument track with one of the
above-mentioned instrument plug-ins to replace the current sample (on a track with Quick
Sampler or Alchemy, or a Drum Machine Designer subtrack with Quick Sampler) or add the
content as a new sample (on a track with Sampler or a Drum Machine Designer master track).
See Insert an instrument plug-in on a track and the relevant chapters in Logic Pro Instruments.
Important: When you drag a region to the track header area or to another drag zone to create
a sample-based software instrument using the region, the region is bounced through the
plug-ins on the track. For software instrument tracks, this includes any MIDI plug-ins, the track
instrument, and any audio plug-ins, For audio tracks, this includes any audio plug-ins and other
processing, such as Flex. The resulting audio file is used in the sample-based instrument. This
is different from dragging an audio file to a drag zone, which does not trigger a bounce.
For example, when using a Sampler instrument with a drum kit loaded, you may want
to send multiple tracks, with MIDI regions that trigger individual drum sounds, to the
channel strip on which the Sampler instrument is inserted. Having a separate track for
each sound allows you to independently mute or solo sounds in the kit. If you use a multi-
output version of the Sampler instrument, you can process each sound in the drum kit with
different effects.
You can also copy tracks in the Tracks area. The copied track uses the same channel strip
as the original track, and all selected regions are moved from the original track to the copy.
This allows you to double-track or “thicken” parts, and makes it easier to create unison
voicings (an octave apart) software instrument (or external MIDI instrument) tracks. After
copying the track, you can replicate or restore the copied regions on the original track.
• Choose Track > Other > New Track With Same Channel (or use the corresponding
key command).
This command creates a new track below the selected track, and assigns the next channel
strip to it. If no next channel strip exists, one is created automatically.
The selected regions are moved from the source track to the new track, which uses the
same channel strip as the source track. In other words, only one channel strip is used for
all tracks.
If you use this command with regions selected across several tracks, a new track is created
for each source track. For example, if you select regions on three source tracks, three new
tracks will be created for the regions.
New tracks are created for wholly or partly overlapped regions, which are redistributed
across the newly created tracks. A new track is created for each overlap. All tracks use the
same channel strip as the original track. In other words, only one channel strip is used for
all tracks.
All selected regions and any automation data on the original track are copied to the new
track. The new track has the same channel strip as the original track.
2. Choose Reassign Track from the shortcut menu, then choose a channel strip from the
submenu.
The new channel strip will be used for every track that shared the original channel strip in
the current project (including tracks in folders).
In addition to reassigning tracks to channel strips, you can reassign them to either of the
following destinations:
• No Output: Tracks assigned as No Output send no data. This can be useful in situations in
which you want to store data (such as SysEx) that you don’t want to send from Logic Pro.
• Folder: This setting is used when you want the track to play a folder region. (See
Folders overview.) Normal regions will not play on a track set up for folder playback.
You can select multiple tracks. When multiple tracks are selected, the first selected track
is the focused track. Some operations, such as choosing a patch in the Library, only affect
the focused track when multiple tracks are selected.
When multiple tracks are selected, the track number of the focused track also appears
selected (lighter gray color) on the left edge of the track header, unlike the other selected
tracks.
Select a track
• In Logic Pro, click any empty part of the track header.
When you select a track, all regions on the track (or those that fall within the cycle, if Cycle
mode is on) are selected. To select a track without changing the current region selection,
Option-click the track.
• To select adjacent tracks: Press and hold Shift as you click the track headers.
• To select nonadjacent tracks: Press and hold Command as you click the track headers.
• In Logic Pro, with multiple tracks selected, click the track number (to the left of the
track header) for the track you want to have focus.
Duplicate a track
• To create an empty duplicate track, select the track, then do one of the following:
• Click the Duplicate Track button , located above the track headers.
• Choose Track > Other > New Track With Duplicate Settings.
• To create a duplicate track with the same content, select the track, then Command-
click the Duplicate Track button .
To copy regions from the original to the duplicate track, Option-drag them.
Rename a track
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Double-click the name in the track header, then enter a new name for the track.
• Control-click the track header, choose Rename Track from the shortcut menu, then
enter a new name for the track.
• Control-click the icon in the track header, then choose a new icon from the shortcut
menu.
• Select the track, click the track icon in the Track inspector, then choose a new icon
from the Icon pop-up menu.
• Select the track, choose Track > Assign Track Icon, then choose a new icon from the
Icon pop-up menu.
2. Click the Add button (+) in the upper left area of the Icon palette.
3. Browse to the location of the image file and select the file.
4. Click Open.
Changing the color of a track also changes the color of the corresponding channel strip in
the Mixer.
• Select the track, choose Track > Assign Track Color (or press Option-C), then select a
color from the Color palette.
• Control-click the track header, choose Assign Track Color from the shortcut menu, then
select a color from the Color palette.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also sort tracks by choosing one of the options in the Track > Sort Tracks By menu.
Reorder tracks
• In Logic Pro, press and hold an empty part of the track header, then drag the track up
or down.
Sort tracks
• In Logic Pro, choose Track > Sort Tracks By, then choose an item from the submenu:
• MIDI Channel
• Audio Channel
• Output Channel
• Instrument Name
• Track Name
• Used or Unused
You can also vertically zoom the Tracks area to fill the available space.
Zoom a track
1. In Logic Pro for Mac, move the pointer to the bottom-left corner of a track.
2. Drag vertically.
The individual track zoom factor, compared to the overall window zoom level, is shown
in the help tag while the mouse button is held down.
• In Logic Pro, choose View > Zoom Focused Track from the Tracks area menu bar (or
press Control-Z).
• Individual Track Zoom In and Individual Track Zoom Out: Increases or decreases the
“individual track zoom” factor of the selected track by one.
• Toggle Individual Track Zoom: Switches the selected track between its individual zoom
level and the window zoom level. This option is useful for zooming in on a track to edit
its automation data. After editing, use the Toggle Individual Track Zoom key command
to return to the original zoom level.
• Individual Track Zoom Reset: Resets the selected track to the window zoom level.
• Individual Track Zoom Reset for All Tracks: Resets all zoomed tracks to the window
zoom level.
2. Choose Track > Replace or Double Drum Track (or use the corresponding key
command).
• All files on the selected audio track are analyzed for transients (if they have not been
previously analyzed). The selected track is vertically zoomed.
• A software instrument track is created below the audio track, and the Sampler
instrument is inserted into the Instrument slot.
• The Library opens with the Sampler instrument selected, so that you can choose the
sound that best matches the project.
• A MIDI region containing trigger notes based on the detected transients is created
on the software instrument track.
• Instrument pop-up menu: Choose the drum sound you want to replace or double
(Kick, Snare, Tom, or other).
• Replacement: The new sound replaces the original, and all regions on the original
track are muted.
• Doubling: The new sound is added to the original (the original sound is not muted).
• Relative Threshold slider: Set the threshold value for transients, above which trigger
notes are generated.
You may want to set the playhead or activate the cycle area to preview a part of
the project requiring special attention for drum replacement. Click Preview again to
stop playback, return the playhead to the previous play position, and unsolo the two
tracks.
• Trigger Note pop-up menu: Set the pitch of the trigger notes created on the
software instrument track. Choosing AUTO (the default setting) sets the trigger note
as follows:
• Kick = C1 (36)
• Snare = D1 (38)
• Tom = A1 (45)
• other = C3 (60) and AUTO menu not available, as there is no automatic choice for
this setting.
Note: Any changes to the trigger note do not change the instrument setting.
However, any changes to the instrument setting change the trigger note, either to
Auto or C3 (60).
• Timing Offset slider: Shift the position of trigger notes earlier (negative values) or
later (positive values). The offset should normally be set to 0.0 ms (which places the
MIDI trigger notes exactly at transient timing positions), but may need to be adjusted
when using your own, or third-party, instruments.
• “Set average attack time” button: Set the average offset of all regions on the source
audio track.
Clicking OK resets the vertical zoom of the original audio track, mutes its regions if
you selected the Replacement option, and deselects the track. MIDI trigger notes for
the Sampler instrument are created on the software instrument track, and the track is
selected.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional track header controls are available, including On/Off and Hide buttons, and Track
Number and Color Bars options.
You can customize the track header by showing or hiding different track header controls,
to optimize your workflow. You can also resize the track headers to give yourself more
room to work in the Tracks area.
2. Choose Track Header Components from the shortcut menu, then select or deselect
items from the submenu. Selected items are indicated with a checkmark.
• Choose Track > Configure Track Header (or use the corresponding key command).
• Control-click any track header, then choose Configure Track Header from the
shortcut menu.
2. Modify the track header elements in the Track Header Configuration popover.
• Buttons section: Select the checkboxes of the buttons you want to display in the
track header.
• Controls section: Select checkboxes to display volume and pan controls. From the
pop-up menu, choose whether the Pan knob controls the pan/balance setting, or the
level of one of the available sends.
• Additional Name Column pop-up menu: Choose which if any items are displayed in
the additional name column.
• Other View Options section: Select the checkboxes of the buttons you want to
display in the track header.
• Track Numbers checkbox: Select to display track numbers on the left side of the
track headers. Tracks are numbered automatically in ascending order.
During playback, each track number is replaced with a small level meter showing
the output level (for audio tracks) or velocity value (for software instrument tracks).
• Color Bars checkbox: Select to show a color bar on the left edge of each track
header.
• Groove Track checkbox: When selected, the groove indicator appears on the left
edge of each track header.
• Track Icons checkbox: Select to show track icons in the track header.
• Track Alternatives checkbox: Select to show the Track Alternatives menu in the
track header.
When you mute a track using the Mute button, the channel strip to which the track is
assigned is muted; all tracks in the project that use the same channel strip are also
silenced. Plug-ins on the muted channel strip are still processed, however, so the system
responds very quickly when tracks are muted or unmuted.
You can silence individual tracks assigned to the same channel strip by turning them off.
Mute a track
• In Logic Pro, click the track’s Mute button in the track header.
The Mute buttons of all swiped tracks switch to the same state.
You can also use the Toggle Track Mute of all Tracks of Folder key command.
All Mute buttons that match the state (muted or unmuted) of the clicked button also
switch to its new state. For example, if you click an unmuted Mute button, all unmuted
tracks are then muted.
Muted tracks and regions appear slightly differently in the Tracks area, depending on how
they are muted:
• When a track is muted using its Mute button, the regions on the track are gray, but the
region names are in color.
• When a track is turned off using its On/Off button, both the regions on the track and the
region names are gray.
• When an individual region is muted, the region and its name are gray, and a small
colored dot precedes the name.
• When a track is muted because another track is soloed, the regions on the track are
gray, but the region names are in color.
The first time any track in a project is soloed, a large Clear/Recall Solo button appears in
the area above the track headers. You can quickly unsolo or resolo all soloed tracks using
this button.
You can also solo tracks (or channel strips) containing selected regions or cells. If no track
is currently soloed when you invoke the Toggle Solo Tracks (Channel Strips) of Selected
Regions/Cells key command, Track Solo (technically, Channel Strip Solo) is engaged on
all tracks containing selected regions or cells. If some tracks are soloed when the key
command is invoked, there are two possible results:
• When all soloed tracks contain selected regions/cells (in other words, there are no
selected regions/cells on tracks not soloed), all track solos are disengaged.
• When there are either selected regions or cells on tracks not soloed, and/or there are
no selected regions or cells on soloed tracks, solo is engaged on tracks containing
selected regions or cells, and is disengaged on tracks containing no selected regions or
cells.
The result is that the track solo state can be toggled on or off for a given set of selected
regions or cells. In case the set of selected regions or cells changes, track solo is updated
accordingly, before all track solos would be toggled off again. This works somewhat
differently than region solo or solo lock, but combines the best properties of both
operations in a single command, as the solo state is independent of the region or cell
selection state after it is engaged.
The Solo button turns yellow, and the Mute buttons of all unsoloed tracks flash blue.
Click the button a second time to restore the track to its previous state.
• Click and hold a Solo button in a track header, then drag the pointer up or down.
The Solo buttons of all swiped tracks switch to the same state.
• Press and hold Shift while the Solo button in the control bar is active, then click the
names of the tracks you want to solo.
To resolo all previously soloed tracks, click the Solo button above the track headers
again.
Note: You might have to resize the track header in order to see the Volume slider.
The level meter in a track’s Volume slider shows the output volume for the track as the
project plays. You can watch the level meter as you record to the track to see if clipping
occurs on the track.
Mono channel strips feature a Pan knob, which determines the position of a mono signal in
the stereo image. At the center position, the Pan knob sends equal amounts of the signal
to both sides of the stereo image. If you turn the Pan knob to the left, more of the signal
moves to the left.
Stereo channel strips display a Balance knob, which differs from the Pan knob in that it
controls the relative levels of two signals (Left and Right) at the stereo outputs.
Alternatively, you can use the Pan/Balance knob to control the send level for a send on the
track’s channel strip by first choosing the send, then adjusting the send level using the
Pan/Balance knob.
Note: You might have to resize the track header in order to see the Pan/Balance knob.
• In the track header, Control-click the Pan/Balance knob, then choose a send from
the shortcut menu.
• Control-click the track header, choose Track Header Components from the shortcut
menu, then choose the send from the submenu.
When a channel strip output is set to Surround, the Pan or Balance knob is replaced by a
Surround Panner. For information about using surround channel strips, effects, and the
surround panner, see Overview of surround and spatial audio.
• For audio tracks: Off (gray), Armed (blinking red), Recording (solid red). For the focused
track, the letter R in its Record Enable button turns red to indicate that it will be enabled
together with the Record function.
• For software instrument tracks: Off/No input (gray), Receiving MIDI input and/or
Recording (solid red).
You can record enable multiple audio tracks, as long as each track has a unique input
(chosen in the Input slot). Multiple tracks that use the same input cannot be simultaneously
enabled for recording. If several tracks are assigned to the same channel strip (for
example, “Audio 1”), the new audio region is recorded to the focused track assigned to the
channel strip. If none of the record-enabled tracks is focused, the region is recorded to the
first (uppermost) of the tracks. For more information, see Record to multiple audio tracks.
If you record enable multiple software instrument tracks, a new MIDI region is recorded on
the focused MIDI track and the other record-enabled MIDI tracks. For more information,
see Record to multiple software instrument tracks.
Note: When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
Record Enable buttons appear with the letter R. When Enable Complete Features is not
selected, Record Enable buttons appear with a circle that lights red when the track is
record enabled.
Click the Record Enable button again to disable the track for recording.
You can also select one or more tracks with different inputs in the Tracks area, and use the
Record Enable Track key command (default: Control-R) to enable them for recording.
Tip: You can leave input monitoring turned on before, after, and during recording. When
input monitoring is on, the Record Enable button and the Auto Input Monitoring feature do
not affect software monitoring—that is, you can always hear incoming audio signals. When
you’re punch recording, however, you should use Auto Input Monitoring rather than the
Input Monitoring buttons. For more information about Auto Input Monitoring, see Punch in
and out of audio recordings.
Click the Input Monitoring button again to turn off input monitoring for the track.
Note: Input monitoring always involves some latency. The amount of latency depends on
the audio hardware and the driver settings. In certain configurations, it may be best not to
turn on input monitoring, to obtain the best possible timing. Route the signal you want to
record directly to headphones or a monitoring amplifier—and to the audio interface inputs,
for recording. You won’t accidentally overdrive your A/D converters, because the input level
meters display a clipping warning if an overload occurs.
One track alternative is always active and plays when you play the project. You can switch
between different alternatives to choose and edit the one you want to use.
By default, new track alternatives are named alphabetically (A, B, C, and so on) when
you create them. You can rename track alternatives to follow a different organization, for
example, or to use descriptive names.
You can use track alternatives to easily create comps (composite takes) by copying regions
or selections from different track alternatives into a new, empty track alternative. You
can also unpack takes to new track alternatives. For information about takes, see Record
multiple audio takes and Record additional software instrument takes.
A new, empty track alternative is added. The track name changes to show the name of
the new alternative. By default only the active track alternative is visible.
Note: Any regions on the track when you create a new alternative are saved to the
previous alternative.
A new, duplicate track alternative, containing copies of the regions in the alternative it
was duplicated from, is added. The track name changes to show the name of the new
alternative.
• In the track header, click the Track Alternatives button , choose Rename from the
shortcut menu, then type a new name.
2. In the track header, click the Track Alternatives button , then choose Rename by Region.
Inactive track alternatives appear below the active one. Inactive alternatives (when
visible) can be edited like normal tracks: regions can be copied, moved, or deleted, and
so on.
Note: When you are working on grouped tracks with alternatives, the Track Alternatives
checkbox in the Group Settings must be selected (on).
• To move regions to the active alternative: Use the Move Selected Regions to
Selected Track key command.
• To copy regions to the active alternative: Use the Copy Selected Regions to Selected
Track key command.
All track alternatives other than the active one are deleted, including any regions they
contain.
Logic Pro can also create track alternatives automatically for overlapping recordings. For
information, see Recording settings.
When no other track is assigned to the same channel strip, turning off a track also saves
processing power, because plug-ins on the channel strip are no longer processed. Turning
a track off (or turning it back on) takes slightly longer than muting or unmuting the track,
because of internal pre-processing. Unlike muting a track, turning off a track can’t be
automated.
You can also control dynamic loading of plug-ins on a track using the On/Off button. When
you open a project, plug-ins on tracks that are turned off aren’t loaded, even if the tracks
contain regions. While working on the project, plug-ins aren’t loaded on a track that is
turned off when the track is focused, or when regions are added to the track. When the
track is turned on, plug-ins are loaded if the track becomes focused. You can also make
the plug-ins on a track inactive using the On/Off button.
Plug-ins load dynamically if the “Only load plug-ins needed for project playback” checkbox
is selected in Project Settings > General.
If the On/Off button is not visible, you can show it or configure track header
components.
If the On/Off button is not visible, you can show it or configure track header
components.
When a Software Instrument track is turned off, all MIDI regions on the track are silenced,
but live input (playing) is still audible.
Protect a track
1. In Logic Pro, click the Protect button in the track header.
If the Protect button is not visible, you can show it or configure track header
components.
The locks turn green to indicate that all tracks are protected.
To change the state of multiple tracks, click and hold the Protect button of one track,
then drag the pointer up or down. The Protect buttons of all swiped tracks switch to the
same state.
If the Protect button is not visible, you can show it or configure track header
components.
2. To unprotect all tracks, Command-click the Protect button on any track header.
If you try to make changes to a protected track, a dialog tells you that the track is locked.
When you freeze a track, the track is bounced to an audio file. The freeze file includes the
output of any plug-ins on the track and any track automation. While the track is frozen,
the freeze file plays back in place of the original track, which is temporarily deactivated
(including any plug-ins). Channel strip controls (such as track mute and solo) are available,
but no track content can be edited (including region mute and solo, for example).
While a track is frozen, it cannot be edited. If you want to edit the track, you can unfreeze
it, make the changes, and then freeze the track again.
Freeze a track
1. In Logic Pro, click the Freeze button in the track header.
If the Freeze button is not visible, you can show it or configure track header
components.
• Source Only: Freezes the track signal without any effects plug-ins. When selected,
the Freeze button appears blue. This Freeze mode is useful when using processor-
intensive software instruments or flex modes.
• Pre Fader: Freezes the track signal including all effects plug-ins. When selected, the
Freeze button appears green.
To change the freeze state of multiple tracks, click and hold the Freeze button of one track,
then drag the pointer up or down. The Freeze buttons of all swiped tracks switch to the
same state.
If you try to make changes to a frozen track, a dialog informs you that the track is frozen.
There are two types of buttons that work together to control whether a track is visible:
• Toggle Hide View button: Controls the visibility of hidden tracks. This button appears
above the track headers the first time you hide a track or use the Toggle Hide View key
command, default assignment: H.
• Hide button: Each track has a Hide button in its track header that’s only visible when
the Toggle Hide View button is green. Activate the Hide button to hide that track once
the Toggle Hide View button is turned on (orange).
• Control-click the track header, then choose Hide Selected Tracks from the shortcut
menu.
• Use the Hide/Show Selected Tracks key command, default assignment: Control-H.
The selected tracks disappear. The first time you use this action, the Toggle Hide View
button appears above the track headers. Its orange color indicates that your project
contains hidden tracks.
Note: You can also hide all unselected tracks in your project by using the corresponding
Hide Unselected Tracks commands.
• Control-click any track, then choose Toggle Hide View from the shortcut menu.
The Toggle Hide View button turns green to indicate that all hidden tracks are visible.
This is the only view that shows the Hide buttons in the track headers. Turn a track’s Hide
button on or off to change its Hide status.
• In Logic Pro, select the H checkbox in the Groups inspector to toggle the Hide button on
all tracks belonging to that group.
You can also use the Toggle Hide Group 1 through Toggle Hide Group 64 key
commands.
• Select a group in the Groups inspector, then select the Hide checkbox at the bottom of
the Settings pane. Now when you change the Hide status of a track, it will do the same
for all tracks belonging to that group.
• Control-click any track header, then choose Unhide All Tracks from the shortcut menu.
• Use the Unhide All Tracks key command, default assignment: Control-Shift-H.
The Toggle Hide View button turns gray to indicate that all tracks in your project are visible
and have their Hide button turned off.
Note: Hiding a track will also hide the corresponding channel strip in the Mixer.
Delete a track
• In Logic Pro, Control-click the track header, then choose Delete Track from the shortcut
menu.
To try out slide activation in Logic Pro, click and hold the Mute button of one track, then
drag the pointer up or down. The Mute buttons of all swiped tracks switch to the same
state.
Simply drag over the Mute buttons of the same tracks to undo the mute.
The corresponding control on all the swiped tracks switch to the same state.
You can choose a patch in the Library when you create a track, and choose a different
patch at any time while you’re working. The patches displayed in the Library depend on the
track type. For example, when you select an audio or software instrument track, patches
for that track type are available. You can view all available patches for the track type, or
view patches for a particular sound pack only.
Patches can include one or more channel strip settings, and can also contain routing
information (auxes) and metadata (for Smart Controls and controller mapping). Patches for
audio tracks can include default effects settings. Patches for software instrument tracks
include an instrument plug-in as well as effects settings. Specially designed performance
patches make it easy to play multiple instrument articulations. See Map performance
patches.
You can edit patches by changing channel strip settings, adding plug-ins, or editing plug-in
parameters, and save your own custom patches. You can also search for patches by name
in the Library.
For track stacks, the patches available in the Library vary depending on the track stack
type and on which track in the track stack is selected. For more information, see Track
stacks and the Library.
Note: You can also choose presets, channel strip settings, and other items in the Library.
If you have saved channel strip settings from a previous version of Logic Pro, they appear
along with patches when the corresponding track type is selected.
A track can have only one patch for the length of a project, and you can only choose
patches that match the track type of the selected track.
2. Choose a patch category from the list on the left, then choose a patch from the list on
the right.
You can quickly move through the patches in the list using the Up and Down Arrow keys.
After you select a new patch, you can start playing it immediately.
When you choose a patch, the left inspector channel strip shows the patch name, along
with the instrument (for software instrument patches) and effects plug-ins the patch uses.
To view presets for a plug-in in the Library, click the space immediately to the left of the
plug-in on the left inspector channel strip. Select the patch name again to return the view
to available patches, so you can choose a different one.
The Library Focus triangle appears to the left of the plug-in slot.
To view patches again, click immediately to the left of the Setting button on the left
inspector channel strip.
For information about downloading patches and loops, see Manage Logic Pro content.
Search results appear below the Search field. You can audition patches by clicking
them, then playing your connected instrument.
The patch merging area contains buttons for four types of patch settings: MIDI effects,
instruments, audio effects, and sends. By default, all four types are selected, in which case
selecting a patch replaces the current patch. By deselecting some items, you can choose
which patch settings are merged with the current patch. When you choose a different
patch from the Library, only those settings corresponding to the selected buttons are
changed, while other settings remain unaltered.
If you deselect the Sends button, the channel strip (or strips) in the patch can access the
existing project auxes (or any auxes created by existing tracks/channel strips).
Selected patch setting types are merged when you choose a different patch, while
deselected types are kept unchanged.
When the patch merging area is closed, choosing a patch from the Library replaces the
current patch (equivalent to all buttons being selected).
When the main track of a summing stack is selected, patch merging is not available.
2. In the Library, select the patch you want to reset from the list on the right, then click
Revert.
If you want to save your changes to the patch, save the patch with a different name, then
reset the original patch.
You can delete a patch you have saved from the Library if you no longer want to use it. You
can’t delete the sounds included with Logic Pro.
4. In the inspector, make sure the blue triangle in the left channel strip points to the
Setting button.
6. In the dialog that appears, enter a name for the saved patch.
After you save a patch for the first time, a User Patches folder appears in the Library.
Saved patches are saved to the User Patches folder. You can use them in any Logic Pro
project.
Note: If you have MainStage 2 or later installed on your computer, custom patches you save
in MainStage appear in a MainStage Patches subfolder of the User Patches folder, and can
be used in Logic Pro.
2. In the Library, select the patch you want to delete from the list on the right, then click
Delete.
Important: After you delete a patch, it can’t be recovered for any project. Deleting a patch
cannot be undone.
Performance patches are designed to make it easy for you to play multiple articulations
of a specific percussion instrument with a MIDI keyboard. Performance patches include a
small number of related instruments, such as several shakers, with articulations assigned
to individual keys. This approach differs from other percussion patches that contain a
larger variety of percussion instruments.
Many performance patches also feature performance keys, which enable you to play
a number of related instrument articulations with a single keyboard key. For example,
the Conga performance patch performance key uses velocity splits to access three
articulations. If you play the key at low velocity, the Conga Mute articulation is triggered. If
you play the key at moderate velocity, the Conga Open articulation is triggered. If you play
the key at high velocity, the Conga Slap articulation is triggered. This makes it easy for you
to create realistic conga performances with your keyboard or a drum pad.
Performance patches can also exhibit interesting characteristics that differ when playing
live and when playing back a region. When you play a note live on the keyboard, the
sample is played from the sample anchor—a marker that represents the musical focus
of the sample, or the position that should land on a beat. When you play back recorded
MIDI events, however, the full sample is played, even if it starts before the note on event.
This behavior leads to more natural-sounding instruments—for example, the sound of a
tambourine that is generated before the actual palm hit.
Logic Pro for Mac has two types of track stacks: folder stacks and summing stacks. Both
types have a main track and one or more subtracks. The track header for the main track
features a disclosure arrow that lets you show or hide the subtracks. When you close the
stack, only the main track appears in the Tracks area.
Subtracks can include any track type: audio, software instrument (including layered and
multi-output software instruments), external MIDI instrument, or aux tracks. Folder stacks
can also include summing stacks as subtracks.
Folder stacks
Folder stacks let you combine multiple tracks and control them as one unit, without
changing the audio routing of the individual subtracks. When you create a folder stack, the
channel strip assigned to the main track is called the stack master, which functions as a
VCA master fader. Using the main track or the stack master channel strip, you can mute,
solo, and adjust the volume level for the folder stack.
Individual subtracks in a folder stack can have Smart Controls, but the main track has no
Smart Controls. There are no patches for the main track of a folder stack, and no patch can
be saved when the main track is selected.
There are no regions on the main track of a folder stack, only on its subtracks. When the
folder stack is closed, the main track displays an overview of the combined contents of all
subtracks.
When you mute a folder stack using the Mute button on the main track (or stack master
channel strip), the mute or solo state of individual subtracks is preserved, and becomes
active again when the main track is unmuted.
If a summing stack contains software instrument tracks as subtracks, you can record and
play MIDI regions on the main track. MIDI events on the main track are played by all the
software instrument subtracks in the summing stack. You can also record and play MIDI
regions on individual (software instrument) subtracks. When the summing stack is closed,
the main track displays an overview of the combined contents of all subtracks.
When the main track of a summing stack is selected, you can choose a different patch
for the summing stack, and create your own patches. Patches for a summing stack can
include the main track and all subtracks, along with their channel strip and plug-in settings.
Logic Pro includes a set of patches designed for use with summing stacks.
The main track of a summing stack, as well as its subtracks, can have Smart Controls.
Screen controls for the Smart Control on the main track can be mapped to channel strip or
plug-in parameters on any of the subtracks as well as the main track.
For summing stack patches included with Logic Pro, only the main track has a Smart
Control layout, which remains visible in the Smart Controls pane when a subtrack is
selected. However, summing stack patches you create keep their individual Smart Control
layouts for subtracks.
Summing stacks provide a convenient way to work with a multi-output software instrument
(MOSI) and its individual outputs as a single unit. This can be used, for example, for
programmed drum kits. You can create a summing stack for a MOSI with the MOSI channel
strip on the first subtrack, with additional subtracks for the output aux channel strips of the
MOSI stack. When you record and edit MIDI regions on the main track, the MIDI events are
sent to the subtrack containing the MOSI for playback.
After you create a summing stack, you can route individual subtracks to different
destinations. In the Bus submenu of the Send pop-up menu on subtracks, local busses are
sorted into stack submenus. Note that if you route subtracks to a destination “outside” of
the stack, those subtracks are no longer affected by the controls on the main track. Audio
subgroups you create are saved as part of the summing stack, and their auxes appear as
the last (bottom) subtracks in the summing stack.
You create a track stack by selecting (adjacent or nonadjacent) tracks in the Tracks area.
Non-adjacent tracks move so that all tracks are grouped together in the track stack. Both
types of track stacks can contain any combination of track types as subtracks. You can
also nest track stacks by adding a track stack of either type (folder stack or summing
stack) as a subtrack of a track stack, which can also be of either type).
You can hide the subtracks of a track stack to save space in the Tracks area, or show them
when you want to record or edit. You can add tracks to a track stack or remove them, and
reorder them (reordering tracks doesn’t affect the sound).
After creating the summing stack, you can route individual subtracks to a different
destination. If you do so, however, the rerouted subtracks are no longer controlled by the
main track’s channel strip.
• Control-click the header of one of the selected tracks, then choose Create Track
Stack from the shortcut menu.
To show or hide the subtracks for all track stacks in a project, Option-click the
disclosure arrow for any track stack in the project.
Note: When you add a track to a summing stack, its routing changes to the aux assigned to
the main track.
Reorder subtracks
• In Logic Pro, drag a subtrack by its header up or down inside the track stack.
When you remove a subtrack from a summing stack, the track’s output routing changes
from the aux used by the main track to the main outputs.
You can choose either Folder Stack or Summing Stack in the Create Track Stack dialog.
2. Select the new track stack and choose Track > Create Track Stack to create a track
stack enclosing the track stack.
You can also drag a track stack between subtracks of an existing track stack to add it as a
subtrack of the enclosing track stack.
• When you flatten a folder stack, the main track is deleted if its volume fader is set at 0
dB (unity gain) and it contains no automation data.
• When you flatten a summing stack, the audio subgrouping is retained, unless there is
no audio processing on the main track aux (no plug-ins, volume fader set at 0 dB, Pan/
Balance set to neutral, and no automation data). In this case, all subtracks (or their
audio subgroups) are routed to the Stereo (or Surround) Main output, and the main
track Aux is deleted.
• Select either the main track or a subtrack, then choose Track > Flatten Stack.
• Control-click the track header of the main track or a subtrack, then choose Flatten
Track Stack from the shortcut menu.
• When the main track of a folder stack is selected, no patches are available in the
Library, and patches can’t be saved.
• When the main track of a summing stack is selected, the patches available in the Library
depend on the channel strip types of the subtracks.
• For both types of stacks, when a subtrack is selected, patches for the appropriate track
type are available.
• If you choose a track stack patch when a subtrack of a folder stack is selected, the
entire track stack is loaded into the folder stack.
Only one track in a project can be a groove track. You can select which tracks in the
project match the timing of the groove track. When a track is set to match the groove
track, time quantization is unavailable for that track.
If the groove track is not available, you can show it or configure track header
components so that it is visible.
2. Click the star that appears in the narrow rectangle on the left edge of the track header.
To prevent a track from matching the groove track, deselect the Match Groove Track
checkbox.
Note: If a project contains Apple Loops, the original loop follows the groove track, but loop
repetitions do not follow the groove track.
Logic Pro offers various ways to choose which articulation to use for the notes that
you play:
• All the information regarding the available articulations is stored in Articulation Sets.
Articulation Sets are saved both within saved patches and saved projects.
• For instruments that load with pre-configured Articulation Sets, you can choose an
articulation from the plug-in window header or a pop-up menu in the Editors.
• When you record a performance, each note will be recorded with its respective
articulation. For recorded (or manually created) notes you can change the articulation
using the Articulation pop-up menu in the various Editors. For more information, see
Manage articulations in the Editors.
• You can choose an Articulation Set in the Track inspector. You can create, view and
change parameters for existing Articulation Sets using the Articulation Set Editor.
You can also select all notes that use the same articulation and choose articulations via the
shortcut menu. Finally, you can color notes by articulation as well. Other MIDI Editors, such
as the Event List and Score Editor, also allow you to view and edit articulations. See Edit
articulation IDs for note events, and Change note articulations in the Score Editor for more
information on how to work with articulations in those editors.
When you choose a new articulation, it affects notes played live, but doesn’t change the
articulation of previously recorded notes.
If the articulations are spread over more than one octave of keys, click the mini
keyboards above the keys to view different octaves of keyswitches.
If the Smart Controls pane is not already open, it will open to the Keyswitches pane.
Note: You can also open the Keyswitches pane in the Smart Controls as a floating
window using the Show/Hide Keyswitches Window key command.
The Articulation Set Editor consists of three panes: Articulations, Switches, and Output.
You can set articulations to be triggered by MIDI channel rather than an articulation ID.
This can be useful for instruments whose MIDI channels are used to control additional
properties.
• Articulation ID field: Type a number to be the Articulation ID for your articulation. For
Sampler-based instruments that use the articulation ID for group selection choose
the corresponding articulation ID. For any other instruments, an output transformation
needs to be defined on the output page (converting the articulations back into
keyswitches), and the IDs can be arbitrary.
• Channel pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI channel for the articulation, or choose “-” for all
MIDI channels.
• Revert button: Reverts any changes done to the the articulations to their saved state.
• Plus and minus buttons: Use these buttons to create and remove articulations.
• MIDI Remote button: This button has to be active for your articulation switches to
respond to the defined MIDI messages. If MIDI Remote is off, you cannot control
your articulation switches remotely with your attached MIDI device. For example, you
might want to turn off MIDI Remote if you want to play an instrument live using the full
keyboard range without risking an accidental switch between articulations.
• MIDI Channel pop-up menu: Sets a specific MIDI channel for all your keyswitches. This
is useful if you have a dedicated keyboard for keyswitches or you wish to limit your
keyswitches to a particular MIDI channel.
• Octave Offset pop-up menu: Sets an offset for the octave used for keyswitches. You
can set an offset of up to plus or minus ten octaves. This can be useful in particular
for bass instruments; since keyswitches are often set to very low octaves, with bass
instruments you may want to move the keyswitches to higher octaves and leave the
lower octaves free for playing.
These three Switches controls can be set locally in the Switches pane, or globally to affect
how all instruments with articulations will behave. To determine if these settings are local
or global, see Articulation Switches.
• Type pop-up menu: Chooses the specific type of MIDI message used to activate the
articulation. Note On is the standard MIDI message used to trigger articulations, but
Note Off, Poly Aftertouch, Controller, Program (program change), Aftertouch, Pitch
Bend, and Velocity are also supported.
• Selector pop-up menu: Determines which specific value of the MIDI message chosen
in the Type column triggers the articulation. For example, if you chose Note On in the
Type column, here is where you would choose the specific note for the keyswitch. If you
chose Controller in the Type column, you would choose the specific controller number.
If you choose Program, Aftertouch, or Pitch Bend in the Type column, there will be no
Selector value.
• Value Start slider: Defines the low end of the range for the controller switches. For Note
On/Off messages, this relates to velocity values.
• Value End slider: Defines the high end of the range for the controller switches. For Note
On/Off messages, this relates to velocity values.
• Mode pop-up menu: Selects between different switch modes. These different switch
modes exist in order to support both variations in your playing style and special
articulation features.
• Permanent: Switches to the selected articulation, which will then be used for all
subsequent notes until another articulation is selected. This is useful for the main
(standard) articulations such as Sustain, Staccato, and other common playing
techniques.
• Momentary: Activates the keyswitch only while the switch is within its defined
Value range. For Note On or Note Off articulations this means the articulation
switches only while the key is depressed or released respectively; for controllers the
articulation is selected as long as the value is within the value start and end range.
This is useful for articulations you only want to use for one note or a very short
passage such as growls, trills, and so on.
• Momentary (Retrigger): Stops the current note and retriggers it immediately with
the selected articulation while the switch is within its defined Value range. For Note
On or Note Off articulations this means the articulation switches only while the key
is depressed or released respectively; for controllers the articulation is selected as
long as the value is within the value start and end range.
• Toggle (Retrigger): Stops the currently sounding note and retriggers it immediately
with the newly selected articulation. When the switch is engaged again it reactivates
the previous articulation.
• Toggle (Trigger): Immediately applies the newly selected articulation to the currently
playing note. As soon as the switch is disengaged all notes are stopped. This is
useful to trigger falls, doits, and so on, at the end of a musical phrase.
• Articulation pop-up menu: Choose from among the available articulations. You can use
the same articulation multiple times, each triggered by a different status or selector,
and with different value ranges.
• Revert button: Reverts any changes made to the switches to their saved state.
• Plus and minus buttons: Use these buttons to create and remove switches.
Working in the Output pane, you can define output triggers for articulations, which means
that you can use triggers with third-party libraries for which pre-configured Articulation
Sets do not already exist. Because the output triggers are independent of the switches,
they can be used to create setups with consistent switches across different libraries.
• Type pop-up menu: Choose the specific type of MIDI message that is used to activate
the articulation. Note On is the standard MIDI message used to trigger articulations, but
Note Off, Poly Aftertouch, Controller, Program (program change), Aftertouch, and Pitch
Bend are also supported.
• Channel pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI channel for the articulation, or choose “-” for
all MIDI channels. This is useful when third party sample libraries use specific MIDI
channels for articulations.
• Selector pop-up menu: Determines which specific value of the MIDI message chosen
in the Type column triggers the articulation. For example, if you chose Note On in the
Type column, here is where you would choose the specific note for the keyswitch. If you
chose Controller in the Type column, you would choose the specific controller number.
• Value Start slider: Defines the low end of the range for the controller switches.
• Value End slider: Defines the high end of the range for the controller switches.
• Activate Multiple Outputs checkbox: Define up to three MIDI messages that can be
sent to an instrument in order to activate an articulation. This may be necessary for
instruments that require, for example, one MIDI message to chose a category and
another MIDI message to choose an articulation within within that category.
• Revert button: Reverts any changes made to the output assignments to their saved
state.
Remove an articulation
• In Logic Pro, in the Articulations pane, select an articulation and click the “-” button at
the bottom left of the Articulation Set Editor window.
Using the Bounce in Place commands, you can process audio, software instrument, or
Drummer tracks, or the regions on those tracks. The audio file format of the bounce
(sample rate and resolution) is set in the Recording settings.
The Bounce in Place function might seem similar to the Freeze function, but there are
several differences:
• Both save CPU power by rendering all effects (or instrument) plug-ins of a track.
• Freeze allows you to return to the original state of the tracks and their automation data,
unlike Bounce in Place.
Note: A bounce in place is performed offline, not in real time. Audio and software
instrument tracks with internal sound sources can be bounced in place. The Bounce in
Place functions cannot be used with MIDI tracks (including external instrument MIDI tracks)
or with audio channel inputs. Instead, you can use real-time bounces to render such sound
sources to an audio file. See Bounce a project to an audio file.
2. Choose File > Bounce > Track in Place (or use the Bounce Track in Place key command).
• Destination buttons: Define the track on which the bounce file is placed. You have
two options:
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track, and places the
bounce file on that track.
• Replace Track: Replaces the existing track, and places the bounce file on it.
• As Additional Tracks checkbox: Select to create additional bounce files for every
aux with any multi-output of the selected multi-output software instrument as
input source.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins checkbox: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track
during the bounce process.
• Restore Defaults button: Click to set all parameters in the dialog to their default
settings.
Following the bounce in place, the original track content (all regions, and all automation
data except for volume, pan, and sends) is lost, and the original instrument or track
channel strip is reset. You can use the Undo command if you want to return to the pre-
bounce state.
2. You are prompted to save your project; click Yes or No, as appropriate.
3. In the Bounce Replace All Tracks dialog, define the following parameters:
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins checkbox: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track
during the bounce process.
• Choose File > Bounce > Regions in Place (or use the corresponding key command).
• Control-click the selected regions, then choose Bounce Regions in Place from the
shortcut menu.
• Name field: Enter a name for the bounce file in the field. The name defaults to the
region name of the first selected region, with the extension _bip added at the end.
• Destination buttons: Define the track on which the bounce file is placed. You have
two options.
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track, and places the
bounce file on that track.
• Source buttons: Define what happens to the source regions after bouncing. You have
three options:
• Leave: Leaves the source region unaltered after processing the bounce file.
• Mute: Mutes the source region after processing the bounce file.
• Delete: Deletes the source region from the original track after processing the
bounce file.
• Add Effects Tail to File checkbox: Select to continue the bounce process after the
end of the bounce range—either to the end of the cycle or to the end of the last
selected region—until there is no longer a signal. Otherwise, only the bounce range
is bounced.
• Add Effects Tail to Region checkbox: Select to include the entire bounce file in the
bounce region. Otherwise, the bounce region only includes the bounce range.
• Include Volume/Pan Automation checkbox: Select to have volume and pan automation
performed during the bounce process, with their result influencing the bounce file.
Otherwise, the volume and pan automation is simply copied, not performed.
• Restore Defaults button: Click to set all parameters in the dialog to their default
settings.
Note: When you click OK, the settings chosen above are stored in the Logic Pro for Mac
settings and recalled when you next access the Bounce Regions in Place function.
You can apply effects to a selection, or create a new take with the processed file(s). When
processing a marquee selection, you can maintain the original region borders or create
a new region containing the processed marquee selection. When both Split at Marquee
Borders and Create New Take are selected (and the marquee selection is on a region,
not a take folder), the created take folder contains only the marquee selection. If Split
at Marquee Borders is not selected or if a take folder rather than a region is marquee
selected, a new take is created for the entire original region.
The Selection-Based Processing window includes two separate sets of plug-ins, marked
A and B. You can switch between sets. For each set, you can choose a complete channel
strip setting or add plug-ins individually and modify their settings. You can then compare
set A and set B and choose which one to use.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can access and use the Selection-Based Processing window.
You can also apply selection-based processing when working in the Audio Track Editor.
• Select one or more audio regions in the Tracks area or the Audio Track Editor.
• Make a marquee selection in the Tracks area or the Audio Track Editor.
• Choose Functions > Selection-Based Processing from the Tracks area or Audio Track
Editor menu bar (or use the Show/Hide Selection-Based Processing key command).
• To select the active process: Click the On/Off switch for Set A or Set B.
Turning on one process turns off the other one. You can switch between processes
freely during playback.
• To apply a complete channel strip setting to the selection: Choose a setting from the
Channel Strip Setting pop-up menu.
After you choose a channel strip setting, you can add, remove, and modify individual
plug-ins.
• To add a plug-in: Click an empty slot in the active process (Set A or Set B), and
choose a plug-in from the pop-up menu.
When you add a plug-in, the plug-in window opens so you can adjust its settings.
• To create a new audio region containing the selected portion of a marquee selection:
Select the Split at Marquee Borders checkbox.
• To extend the length of the created file to include any instrument release and
potential effect tail: Select the Add Effect Tail checkbox.
• To set the gain compensation for the selection: Choose a setting from the Gain pop-
up menu.
• Loudness Compensation: Alters the level of the processed signal to match the
perceived loudness of the unprocessed signal.
• Overload Protection: Lowers the processed signal in case of overloads (levels >
0dB) to eliminate clipping, while levels below 0 dB are unchanged.
• To preview changes: Click the Preview button. You can adjust the volume of the
preview with the Preview slider.
By default, the preview is soloed. To hear the preview together with the project,
choose Preview enables Solo from the Action pop-up menu to deselect it.
To turn on the cycle area when previewing, choose Preview enables Cycle from the
Action pop-up menu .
• Choose Functions > Apply Selection-Based Processing Again from the Tracks area or
Audio Track Editor local menu bar.
• Control-click the region, then choose Apply Selection-Based Processing Again from the
shortcut menu.
You can use this command to make a new selection and quickly apply the current
selection-based processing to the selection.
2. Choose a file format for the exported audio file from the Save Format pop-up menu.
3. Choose the bit depth for the exported audio file from the Bit Depth pop-up menu.
• Range: Choose whether to trim silence at the end of the exported file(s), export only
the cycle range, or extend silence to the project end.
• One File per Track: Mixes the multi-output signals with the main output into one
file, for each multi-output software instrument track. In situations where multiple
tracks use the same multi-output software instrument channel strip, one file is
created for each track.
• One File per Channel Strip: Creates additional files for each aux channel strip that
has an output of the selected track’s multi-output software instrument as Input
source.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track.
• Include Audio Tail: Select to extend the length of the created file to include any
instrument release and potential effect tail (reverb, delay, and so on).
Note: If you plan to use the exported regions with an external app for processing,
mixing, or editing, exporting them with no volume and pan automation is generally
desirable.
• On: The exported file is normalized both for overloads and for Lowell levels.
5. Select the Add resulting files to Project Audio Browser checkbox to add the exported
file to the Project Audio Browser.
To add a custom name, drag the Custom element to the Pattern field, then type in the
Custom field.
8. Click Save.
2. Choose a file format for the exported audio files from the Save Format pop-up menu.
3. Choose the bit depth for the exported audio file from the Bit Depth pop-up menu.
• One File per Track: Mixes the multi-output signals with the main output into one
file, for each multi-output software instrument track. In situations where multiple
tracks use the same multi-output software instrument channel strip, one file is
created for each track.
• One File per Channel Strip: Creates additional files for each aux channel strip that
has a multi-output of the selected track’s multi-output software instrument as
Input source.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track.
• Include Audio Tail: Select to extend the length of the created file to include any
instrument release and potential effect tail (reverb, delay, and so on).
Note: If you plan to use the exported regions with an external app for processing,
mixing, or editing, exporting them with no volume and pan automation is generally
desirable.
• On: The exported file is normalized both for overloads and for lower levels.
5. Select the Add resulting files to Project Audio Browser checkbox to add the exported
file to the Project Audio Browser.
To add a custom name, drag the Custom element to the Pattern field, then type in the
Custom field.
8. Click Save.
When multiple regions are selected, the menu item appears as Regions as Audio Files.
2. For a single region, enter a name for the exported audio file, and browse to a location to
save it. When multiple regions are selected, the audio files receive the same names as
the regions.
3. Choose a file format for the audio files from the Save Format pop-up menu.
4. Choose the bit depth for the new audio files from the Bit Depth pop-up menu.
• One File per Track: Mixes the multi-output signals with the main output into one
file, for each multi-output software instrument track. In situations where multiple
tracks use the same multi-output software instrument channel strip, one file is
created for each track.
• One File per Channel Strip: Creates additional files for each aux channel strip that
has a multi-output of the selected track’s multi-output software instrument as
Input source.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track.
• Include Audio Tail: Select to extend the length of the created file to include any
instrument release and potential effect tail (reverb, delay, and so on).
Note: If you plan to use the exported regions with an external app for processing,
mixing, or editing, exporting them with no volume and pan automation is generally
desirable.
• On: The exported file is normalized both for overloads and for lower levels.
6. Select the Add resulting files to Audio Bin checkbox to add the exported files to the
Project Audio Browser.
7. To specify the filename pattern: drag one or more elements to the Pattern field in the
order you want them to have in the filenames. An example filename appears below the
elements.
8. Click Save.
When you select one or more audio regions and choose Move Files, all audio files used for
the selected regions are moved to the location you choose, including audio files stored in
the project and audio files referenced from outside the project.
2. Control-click one of the selected files, then choose Export > Move File(s) out of project
from the shortcut menu.
If only audio regions from audio files referenced outside the project are selected, the
command appears as Move File(s).
3. In the Move File(s) dialog, browse to and select the new location for the files, then click
Choose.
Because Standard MIDI file Format 0 files can save only a single MIDI region, you must also
join MIDI regions you want to export as a Format 0 MIDI file. You can do this by selecting
the regions and choosing Edit > Bounce and Join > Join, or using the Join tool.
2. Control-click the regions, then choose MIDI > Apply Quantization Permanently from the
shortcut menu.
3. Convert any aliases to region copies by choosing Functions > Region Alias > Convert
Alias to a Copy from the Tracks area menu bar (or use the Convert Alias to a Region
Copy key command).
4. Convert all loops into regions by selecting the loops and choosing Convert > Convert
Loops to Regions from the shortcut menu.
5. Convert all MIDI regions on each track into a continuous MIDI region by choosing Edit >
Bounce and Join > Join per Tracks (or use the Join Regions per Tracks key command).
6. Insert all instrument MIDI settings as events by choosing Functions > Insert Instrument
MIDI settings as Events from the Tracks area menu bar.
3. Choose the destination directory, enter a name, then click Save. The selected MIDI
regions are saved as a Format 1 MIDI file.
Note: If you’re exporting MIDI files to use with a hardware sequencer, you may need to
limit the filenames to an 8.3 character name; such as “proj0001.MID.”
4. Choose the destination directory, enter a name, then click Save. The selected MIDI
region is saved as a Format 0 MIDI file.
All track types have a track name, which is shown at the top of the Track inspector when
the track is selected, and a track icon, which appears below the track name in the Track
inspector. Other track parameters include the following:
Audio tracks
• Channel: Shows the channel strip type and number for the track. The Channel
parameter is not editable.
• Freeze Mode pop-up menu: Choose Source Only to freeze the track signal without
effect plug-ins, or choose Pre Fader to freeze the track with all effect plug-ins. See
Freeze tracks.
• Q-Reference checkbox: When selected, all regions on the track contribute their
transients as reference points during the quantization process. See Flex tracks Quantize
menu.
• Flex Mode pop-up menu: Choose the flex mode for the track. See Flex Time algorithms
and parameters.
Depending on which flex mode you choose, other parameters become available below
the Flex Mode pop-up menu.
• MIDI Input Port pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI port for the track input, all input ports,
Internal & Remote (which routes input from the Musical Typing keyboard and from Logic
Remote), or Logic Pro Virtual In (which can be used to receive MIDI messages from
another music app on your Mac).
• MIDI Input Channel pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI channel for the track input, or all
input channels.
• MIDI Output Channel pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI channel for the track output, or all
output channels.
• Freeze Mode pop-up menu: Choose Source Only to freeze the track signal without
effect plug-ins, or choose Pre Fader to freeze the track with all effect plug-ins. See
Freeze tracks.
• Transpose pop-up menu: Choose the transposition for the track in octaves.
• Velocity value slider: Click and hold the area right of the parameter name, then drag to
increase or decrease the velocity for notes in all regions on the track.
• Key Limit value slider: Click and hold the lower or upper key value, then drag to change
the value. The two values together define the key range; any notes outside this range
are not played.
• Velocity (Vel) Limit value slider: Click and hold the lower or upper velocity value, then
drag to change the value. The two values together define the velocity range; any notes
with a velocity outside this range are not played.
• Delay value slider: Click and hold to choose whether to display the delay value in ticks
or in milliseconds, then drag to increase or decrease the amount of delay applied to
regions on the track.
• No Transpose checkbox: When selected, regions on the track are not transposed.
(In other words, the Transpose Region parameter is ignored.) This can be useful for
instruments assigned to drum or other samples mapped across the keyboard on a single
MIDI channel.
• No Reset checkbox: When selected, no reset messages are sent to the track’s
instrument. This can be useful when using controllers for nonmusical purposes, such as
Mixer automation.
• Staff Style pop-up menu: Choose the default staff style for the track. See Assign staff
styles to tracks.
• Articulation Set pop-up menu: Choose an articulation set, or edit the current set. See
Use the Articulation Set Editor.
Note: Drummer tracks include all software instrument track parameters except for Freeze
Mode, Transpose, and Velocity.
External instrument tracks include both audio track parameters (except Q-Reference) and
software instrument track parameters.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional track parameters are available, including Channel, Freeze Mode, Q-Reference,
Delay, Flex Mode, and Staff Style parameters.
• To edit the track name: Click the name at the top of the Track inspector, enter a new
name, then press Return.
• To change the track icon: Click the icon in the Track inspector, then choose a new
icon.
• To edit other track parameters: Follow the descriptions above to edit individual
parameters for the selected track.
Once you have created your audio takes, you can then comp your audio recordings. This
process involves selecting the best parts from the different performances and piecing
them together into a single, master composite take. You can also punch in and out of audio
recordings to overwrite a portion of a previously recorded track.
With software instruments, you can record the MIDI parts using real-time recording
techniques, or you can use step input recording techniques, which allow you to insert
MIDI notes when not recording in real time. And there are several advanced recording
techniques available that can help speed up your workflow.
Note: If you have added a fade out, it is temporarily deactivated during recording, so that
you can hear what you record.
Record audio
• Check hardware connections and settings, making sure that any sound source you plan
to use in your session—microphone or mixer, for example—is connected to the audio
inputs of your system and is working. You should also check hardware settings such as
the system memory requirement and disk space.
• Choose the Recording settings in Logic Pro—AIFF, WAV, or CAF—for audio data before
recording.
• Set the audio recording path, which is only necessary if you want to save recorded
audio outside of the project.
• Set the project bit depth, which is the number of digital bits each sample contains.
Recording at a bit depth of 24 bits is recommended for most situations and is the
default setting.
• Add an audio track, which is used to record a voice, an acoustic instrument, or any
other sound from a microphone.
• Set the metronome, which plays a steady beat so you can play and record in time, or as
a count-in before recording starts.
• Enable software monitoring, which allows you to monitor incoming audio through any
effects that are inserted into a record-enabled audio track, if desired. Many audio
interfaces offer a direct or hardware monitoring option, which sends the audio signal
being recorded to a monitor output before the signal is sent to Logic Pro for iPad. If your
interface offers direct recording you should use it, and only use software monitoring if
you’re using effects on an record-enabled channel strip.
• Check the monitoring level, which controls the playback (or monitoring) level, not the
recording level.
• Tune any instruments that are connected to your system to ensure that your external
instrument recordings are in tune with any software instruments, samples, or existing
recordings in your project. You can access the Tuner using the Tuner button in the
control bar or in the Smart Controls menu bar (for audio tracks). For details about the
Tuner plug-in, see the Logic Pro for Mac Effects guide.
If the Record Enable button is present on the track header, the letter R will be red to
indicate that the track is automatically enabled for recording.
2. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
The recording appears as a new audio region on the track as you record.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can view the newly recorded audio region in the Project Audio Browser.
When you record multiple takes, a take folder is created on the track, containing the take
recordings. After recording, you can preview take recordings and choose which one you
want to use in the project. You can also create and edit comps, by selecting the best parts
from several takes and combining these parts into one master comp.
An example would be if you record three different guitar solos, each one as its own take.
All three takes would be available to you in the takes folder for you to choose between, or
you could use the comp feature to edit all three guitar solo takes into one guitar solo that
contains pieces of each of your three solos.
You can also record multiple audio takes into Live Loops cells. See Record and edit takes in
cells.
• Choose Record > Overlapping Audio Recordings > Cycle > Create Take Folder.
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Recording, then choose Create Take Folder from the
Overlapping Track Recordings > Audio > Cycle On pop-up menu.
The cycle area appears as a yellow strip in the ruler, and Cycle mode is automatically
turned on.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
Recording starts automatically at the beginning of the defined cycle area. Record as
many cycle passes as you want. After the second cycle pass, a take folder is created on
the track. Each subsequent cycle pass is added to the take folder.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) after you finish
capturing cycle passes.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
To record multiple input sources simultaneously, you need an audio interface that has
multiple inputs. See Using audio devices.
• Choose Record > Overlapping Audio Recordings > Cycle > Create Tracks and Mute.
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Recording, then choose Create Tracks and Mute from
the Overlapping Track Recordings “Cycle On” pop-up menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, choose Recording Settings
from the shortcut menu, then choose Create Tracks and Mute from the Overlapping
Track Recordings “Cycle On” pop-up menu.
2. Set the instrument or microphone input source for each track you want to record to. To
record multiple sources onto multiple tracks, set the input source for each track to a
different input.
3. Click the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record
to. Each clicked Record Enable button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording.
Note: You must have the Record Enable button visible in the track headers to record to
multiple audio tracks. See Enable tracks for recording.
4. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
6. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
8. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
• Choose Record > Overlapping Audio Recordings > Cycle > Create New Track.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Recording, then choose Cycle > Create Tracks from
the Overlapping Recordings: Audio pop-up menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, choose Recording Settings
from the shortcut menu, then choose Cycle > Create New Folder from the
Overlapping Audio Recordings pop-up menu.
2. Drag the pointer across the top part of the ruler to encompass the area you want to
record.
This automatically turns on Cycle mode, and the cycle area appears as a yellow strip.
5. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
Recording starts automatically on the selected track at the beginning of the defined
cycle area. With each new cycle pass, a new track is created for a new recording.
Record as many cycle passes as you want.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, Punch
recording is available.
When Quick Punch-In mode is on, recording occurs in the background from the moment
you start playback. This means there needs to be twice the number of available channel
strips than the number enabled for recording. A dialog appears if you exceed the number of
channel strips needed.
Important: It is recommended that you leave Quick Punch-In mode turned on (which it is,
by default). You only need to turn it off if you’re recording more than the number of channel
strips available (in a new project that’s more than 128 tracks), or if your hard disk is unable
to accommodate recording a large number of tracks. To turn it off, choose Record > Allow
Quick Punch-In, or Control-click the Record button, then choose Allow Quick Punch-In
from the shortcut menu.
When it comes to judging punch-in and punch-out points during punch recording, you
should turn on auto input monitoring (which it is, by default). This setting allows you to
hear the input signal only during the actual recording; before and afterward you’ll hear
the previously recorded audio on the track. If auto input monitoring is turned off, you can
always hear the input signal.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Auto Input Monitoring
from the shortcut menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Allow Quick
Punch-In from the shortcut menu.
2. Click the Play button in the control bar, then use the Record Toggle key command at
the point where you want to start recording.
3. Click the Stop button in the control bar, or use the Record Toggle key command a
second time to stop recording. If an audio region already existed where you recorded on
the fly, a new audio region with your recording replaces the previously recorded region.
If you use the Record Toggle key command a second time, recording ends, but playback
continues.
Note: You can also use the Record Toggle key command when not in Quick Punch-In
mode. However, this causes a delay when you switch between playback and record
modes, accompanied by a dropout of all audio tracks.
Note: You can add the Autopunch button by customizing the control bar. For
information, see Customize the control bar.
The autopunch area is indicated by a red stripe in the middle third of the ruler, with the
left and right autopunch locators serving as punch-in and punch-out points.
• Drag the cycle area into the autopunch area to quickly match the autopunch area to
the cycle range.
• Use the Marquee tool to select the autopunch area on the track.
Note: To use the Marquee tool in this way, Control-click the Autopunch button in
the control bar, and make sure Marquee Selection Engages Autopunch Recording is
selected in the shortcut menu.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
A region that matches the length of the autopunch area is created. Any audio input
received before the punch-in or after the punch-out point streams through Logic Pro as
usual, but is not recorded.
If you want to improve a difficult part of a certain passage, you can use a combination of
the Cycle and Autopunch functions. Cycle mode recording allows you to practice as many
times as you like before performing the final take. On each cycle pass, only events or audio
that falls within the area defined by the autopunch locators is recorded. This lets you make
use of the preceding song section to “get into the groove.”
Note: You can add the Autopunch button by customizing the control bar. For
information, see Customize the control bar.
2. Choose Marquee Line Engages Autopunch Recording from the shortcut menu.
3. Use the Marquee tool to click the point in the track where you want to set the punch-in.
The autopunch area is indicated by a red stripe in the middle third of the ruler and runs
to the end of your project.
You can access the Replace pop-up menu by clicking and holding (or right-clicking) the
Replace button in the control bar or in the Recording Settings pane.
Note: You can also replace software instrument recordings. For information on replacing
MIDI recordings, see replace software instrument recordings.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
Replace recording is available.
2. Click the Record Enable button in the track header of the track you want to record to.
The button blinks red to indicate that the track is ready for recording.
3. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
5. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
7. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also delete an audio recording and its related audio file in the Project Audio Browser.
The audio region is removed from the Tracks area but the audio file remains in the project.
Delete an audio recording and its related audio file from the project
• In Logic Pro, choose Audio File > Delete File(s) from the Project Audio Browser menu
bar.
The deleted audio files are sent to the System Trash, where they remain until you empty
the Trash.
• If the keyboard is a USB music keyboard, connect the USB cable from the keyboard to
your computer.
• If the keyboard is a standard MIDI keyboard, connect the keyboard to a MIDI interface
using standard MIDI cables, then connect the MIDI interface to your computer.
• If the keyboard is a Bluetooth or Wi-Fi music keyboard, consult its documentation for
instructions on how to pair it to your computer.
Be sure to follow the instructions that came with the keyboard, which may include installing
the correct driver on your computer. Check the manufacturer’s website for the latest driver
software. If you’re using a MIDI interface, be sure to follow the instructions that came with
the interface.
• Choose Track > New Software Instrument Track. (If you use this method, you can
skip steps 2 and 3.)
2. In the New Tracks dialog, select Software Instrument, and make sure that An Instrument
Plug-in is chosen as the input source from the Use pop-up menu. You may also choose
a software instrument from the Instrument pop-up menu.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
the New Tracks dialog differs from the one above. In this New Tracks dialog, click
the Software Instrument button. You may also choose a software instrument from the
Instrument pop-up menu.
3. Click Create.
4. In the Library, select a patch category from the list on the left, then select the patch you
want to use from the list on the right. If you’ve already chosen a software instrument for
the track, the software instrument may change depending on the patch you select.
If your computer has a Touch Bar, you can play the software instrument on the selected
software instrument track using the Keyboard screen and play drum kits and percussion
instruments on the selected Drummer track using the Drum Pads screen.
The Musical Typing window appears, showing the layout of keys used for playing notes
and changing controller information.
• Press 4 through 8 to change the modulation (mod wheel) value, or 3 to turn off
modulation.
• Press 1 or 2 to bend the pitch down or up. The pitch is bent for as long as you press
the key.
As you play, the notes you play are highlighted in the Musical Typing window.
The Musical Typing window appears. In the upper-left area of the window, there are two
buttons for switching between the Musical Typing window and the onscreen keyboard.
You can click when the project is playing or stopped, and record by clicking during
recording. Clicking notes lower on the keys plays the notes with higher velocity, and
clicking higher plays them with lower velocity.
• Drag the blue rectangle in the overview over the range you want to play.
• Click an area of the overview outside the blue rectangle to move it to where you
clicked.
• Click one of the small triangles to the left and right of the keys. Clicking the left
triangle lowers the range by an octave, and clicking the right triangle raises the
range by an octave.
3. To adjust the size of the Touch Bar keyboard, tap one of the Keyboard Size buttons to
the left of the Touch Bar keyboard.
4. To limit notes to a musical scale, tap the Scale button, then tap to select the root note
and the mode.
2. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
5. Use your MIDI keyboard, Musical Typing window, or onscreen keyboard to play some
notes.
The recording appears as a new MIDI region on the track as you record.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can record multiple MIDI takes.
The cycle area appears as a yellow strip in the ruler, and Cycle mode is automatically
turned on.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
4. Use your MIDI keyboard, Musical Typing window, or onscreen keyboard to play some
notes. Record as many cycle passes as you want.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
The selected track contains a closed take folder with multiple take regions inside.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
Cycle mode is turned on and the left and right locators match the start and end points
of the selected MIDI region.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
4. Use your MIDI keyboard, Musical Typing window, or onscreen music keyboard to record
a part. Record as many cycle passes as you want.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
The end result is a single MIDI region that contains the merged performances from each
cycle pass. However, you can also overdub a MIDI recording when not in Cycle mode.
Spot Erase is turned on, indicated by a floating window with a red flashing icon.
2. In playback or recording mode, hold down on your music keyboard or the onscreen
Musical Typing keyboard the note that you want to delete.
Each instance of that note is deleted in regions on the selected track as the playhead
passes over them.
• Click the Spot Erase button in the toolbar (or use the corresponding key command).
• Define a velocity value in the Velocity field or leave it “As played” (default).
3. Click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left area of the dialog to reveal additional
settings, then you can do the following:
• Select the checkboxes to make the MIDI controller pop-up menus available, then
choose a controller for rate, velocity, and gate time.
• Define the maximum and minimum values for rate and gate time.
The Note Repeat and Spot Erase keys have On/Off buttons, which offer the following
functions:
• When turned off (default), Note Repeat or Spot Erase is always active as long as the
respective window is open.
• When turned on, Note Repeat or Spot Erase is active only as long as the respective
remote key is held down.
• Region Erase: Erases MIDI regions from the Tracks area across the entire recording,
even if nothing is played.
• Region Punch: Erases MIDI regions only where MIDI events have been recorded.
• Content Erase: Erase only MIDI content inside of MIDI regions, across the entire
recording, even if nothing is played.
• Content Punch: Erase only the MIDI content inside of MIDI regions, but only where MIDI
events have been recorded.
You can access the Replace pop-up menu by clicking and holding (or right-clicking) the
Replace button in the control bar or in the Recording Settings pane.
Note: For information on replacing audio recordings, see replace audio recordings.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
replace recording is available.
The cycle area appears as a yellow strip in the ruler, and Cycle mode is automatically
turned on.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
4. Use your MIDI keyboard, Musical Typing window, or onscreen music keyboard to play
some notes. Record as many cycle passes as you want.
5. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
A new MIDI region is created on top of the existing one in Region Erase or Region Punch
modes. The content of the existing region is replaced in Content Erase and Content
Punch modes.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
Your new recording now replaces the previously recorded portion of your material.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also record to multiple software instrument tracks successively (in Cycle mode).
2. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
5. Use your MIDI keyboard, Musical Typing window, or onscreen music keyboard to record
a part.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
• Choose Record > Overlapping MIDI Recordings > Cycle Mode On > Create Tracks.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Recording, then choose Cycle > Create Tracks from
the Overlapping MIDI Recordings pop-up menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, choose Recording Settings
from the shortcut menu, then choose Cycle > Create Tracks from the Overlapping
MIDI Recordings pop-up menu.
• Choose Record > Overlapping MIDI Recordings > Cycle Mode On > Create Tracks
and Mute.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Recording, then choose Cycle > Create Tracks and
Mute from the Overlapping MIDI Recordings pop-up menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, choose Recording Settings
from the shortcut menu, then choose Cycle > Create Tracks and Mute from the
Overlapping MIDI Recordings pop-up menu.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can record multiple MIDI input devices simultaneously to multiple software instrument
tracks.
2. Click the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record
to. Each clicked Record Enable button turns red to indicate that the track is ready for
recording. For more information, see Enable tracks for recording.
3. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. See Use the metronome if you want to use the metronome during recording.
5. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
7. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
A MIDI region is recorded to each record enabled track. If a MIDI input device outputs MIDI
on a channel for which there was no instrument track, the MIDI data is lost.
1. In Logic Pro, click the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want
to record to. Each clicked Record Enable button on an audio track blinks red to indicate
that the track is ready for recording. Each clicked Record Enable button on a Software
Instrument track turns red to indicate that the track is ready for recording.
3. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
5. Use a MIDI keyboard, the Musical Typing window, or the onscreen keyboard to record
software instrument parts, and start singing or playing instruments to record audio.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
Before you start recording, make sure you create tracks for each instrument you want
to record and connect a music keyboard to your computer. Also, follow the procedures
outlined in Before recording audio.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you can
record multiple MIDI input devices simultaneously to multiple software instrument tracks.
1. In the Track inspector for each software instrument track, use the MIDI In Port and MIDI
In Channel pop-up menus to choose a unique MIDI port and (optionally) a MIDI channel
that matches the MIDI output port and channel for the MIDI input device sending to that
specific track. For more information about track parameters, see Edit track parameters.
2. Click the Record Enable button in the track header of each track you want to record to. Each
clicked Record Enable button turns red to indicate that the track is ready for recording.
4. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
5. Use each MIDI input device to record software instrument parts, and start singing or
playing instruments to record audio.
6. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
You can use one or more of the following for step input:
• MIDI keyboard
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Step Input Keyboard is available.
The Musical Typing window appears, showing the layout of keys used for playing notes
and changing controller information.
3. Play the software instrument using the keys on your computer keyboard. Use the other
keys shown in the window to perform the following actions:
• To change the modulation (mod wheel) value: Press 4 through 8, or 3 to turn off
modulation.
• To bend the pitch down or up: Press 1 or 2 (the pitch is bent for as long as you press
the key).
Note: If you choose to work in the Score Editor, you should turn off Interpretation for the
MIDI region. See Turn interpretation on or off for instructions.
2. Move the playhead to the point where you want to insert notes.
3. Click the MIDI In button on the menu bar of the editor if it is not already active (red).
• To set the length of the inserted note: Click the Note Length buttons.
• To set the velocity of the inserted note: Click the Velocity buttons.
• To make the next three notes you enter a triplet group: Click the Triplet button.
The rhythmic value of the triplets is based on the currently selected note value.
• To lengthen the selected note by half of the selected note value: Click the Dot
button.
• To lengthen the selected note by the selected note length value: Click the Sustain
Inserted Notes button.
• To correct the timing of the start of the next inserted note to the nearest bar or beat
line: Click the Quantize button.
The position of the playhead is critical when you use this option.
• To choose the MIDI channel of an inserted note: Open the Channel pop-up menu.
The channel settings of individual notes usually have no effect on the playback
channel, and therefore the sound, of the MIDI region. The channel settings of
individual notes are used mainly for polyphonic score display.
• To insert multiple notes at different pitches at the same time: Click the Chord button.
The notes are “stacked” at the same position, resulting in a chord. The playhead
doesn’t advance until the Chord button is clicked again (turned off). Chord mode
prevents the playhead from moving after the insertion of a note, allowing you to
insert as many notes as you like at the same bar position. Before you insert the last
note into the chord, click the Chord button again to turn off Chord mode, and the
playhead advances as usual after a note is inserted.
Insert rests
In Logic Pro, you can insert rests using step recording techniques.
• If the Musical Typing window is displayed, press Tab without a key that represents a
note.
• Using the Step Input keyboard, make sure the previously created note is unselected in
the Piano Roll Editor and click the Sustain inserted note(s) button.
• Using your MIDI keyboard, without any keys being pressed, step on the sustain pedal.
• Using the steps described in the Assign key commands section, assign the Rest and/or
Step Forward key command to keys on your keyboard. Then press the key command to
insert a rest.
For more information about virtual MIDI devices, see Virtual MIDI devices overview.
2. In the other music app, set the MIDI output to Logic Pro Virtual In. Check the app’s
documentation for information on how to do this.
3. In the Track inspector for the software instrument track, use the MIDI In Port pop-up
menu to select Logic Pro Virtual In. See Edit track parameters.
4. Move the playhead to the point in the ruler where you want to start recording.
6. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
8. Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
You can also set the metronome to play a one-measure “count-in” before recording starts.
Important: When you record audio using a microphone and the metronome is playing, the
sound of the metronome is included as part of the recording. To avoid this, the metronome
should be turned off, or the metronome volume reduced to zero.
• Press the key command assigned to toggle the metronome on and off.
To limit the metronome to only click when you toggle the metronome on, choose Simple
Mode. With this mode selected, the other metronome settings in the pop-up menu are
unavailable.
If you want the metronome to click during recording whether or not the metronome is
toggled on or off, choose Click While Recording.
If you want the metronome to click only during recording count-in whether or not the
metronome is toggled on or off, choose “only During Count-In.”
Note: Click While Recording must also be chosen for “only During Count-In” to work.
If you want the metronome to click during playback, choose Click While Playing. This
setting has the same effect as toggling the metronome on and off.
You can choose Metronome Settings from this menu to access the rest of the metronome
settings available in File > Project Settings > Metronome. For more information, see
Metronome project settings.
• Click the Count-in button in the control bar to have the metronome play a
predefined count-in before recording starts.
• Press the key command assigned to toggle the count-in on and off.
• Choose Record > Count-in, then choose the number of bars from the submenu.
• In File > Project Settings > Recording, choose the number of bars from the Count-in
pop-up menu.
• Record/Record Toggle: Use to stop recording but to continue playback. Use it again to
resume recording from the playhead position.
• Record/Record Repeat: Use to delete the recording, move the playhead back to the
recording start position, and start recording again.
• Discard Recording and Return to Last Play Position: Use to delete the recording and
move the playhead back to the last play position. Unlike Record/Record Repeat, you
need to manually begin a new recording, using any Record command.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Record/Record
Toggle from the shortcut menu.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Record/Record
Repeat from the shortcut menu.
• To use Discard Recording and Return to Last Play Position: Press Command-Period (.).
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also color audio takes automatically while recording.
3. Choose a color.
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Recording Project
Settings from the shortcut menu.
When this setting is selected, audio take folders use the color selected in the Color
palette for the first take, but different colors for each of the following takes in that take
folder. All colors used in an audio take folder are selected from the same color row in
the Color palette, advancing by a predefined number of columns after each take.
Note: The Automatically colorize takes checkbox is dimmed if the Region Color pop-up
menu is set to As Track Color in the Tracks Display settings.
This command places a tag in the current take, at the position the key command was used.
All audio that precedes the use of the key command is tagged as a good take, and is used
in the final comp.
When Cycle mode is off, Capture Recording creates a region containing all the MIDI events
received during playback. In Cycle mode, you can use Capture Recording to create a new
take region for each new cycle during which MIDI events are received when you have the
Overlapping MIDI Regions setting set to “Create Take Folder.”
When playback is stopped, Capture Recording creates a separate region containing all the
MIDI events received since the last playback; however, after a pause of twenty seconds
between incoming MIDI events, those initial MIDI events before the pause are discarded.
If when playback is stopped you perform some MIDI events and then pause for 1.5 bars
or longer, those initial notes are not included in the visible part of your region. If you do
want those MIDI events to be included in the created region, you can drag the left region
boundary to expose those MIDI events.
In both playback mode and when stopped, Capture Recording captures MIDI notes, MIDI
Control Change messages, and if Record Region Automation is active, volume, pan,
and plug-in parameter adjustments as well. See Choose automation modes for more
information.
If Smart Tempo is set to ADAPT mode before using Capture Recording, the project tempo
will adapt to your captured recording. See Choose the Project Tempo mode for more
information.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
Capture Recording is available.
Note: If the Capture Recording button is not visible in the control bar you will need to
customize the control bar to add it. See Change the controls on the control bar for more
information.
4. When you have finished your performance, click the Capture Recording button in the
control bar (or use the Capture as Recording key command).
Imagine a scenario in which you have recorded multiple performances of a vocal solo
over the same section of a project. You can select the best parts from the different
performances and piece them together into a single take. This is the process of making a
composite take—commonly referred to as comping—and is achieved by using the Quick
Swipe Comping feature. You can also drag or cut the contents of take folders.
You can switch individual take folders between the following two editing modes, with the
active mode determining the types of edits that you can make:
• Quick Swipe Comping: Allows quick swipe behaviors in the take folder, allowing you to
create and edit comps.
• Quick Swipe Comping off: Turns off quick swipe behaviors in the take folder, allowing
you to cut, drag, and move takes or take folders.
Note: Quick Swipe Comping is available for audio take folders only, not MIDI take folders.
• Click the Quick Swipe Comping button in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
• Choose Quick Swipe Comping from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
• If the take folder is in Quick Swipe Comping mode: Click the relevant take.
• If the take folder is not in Quick Swipe Comping mode: Option-click the header area
of the relevant take.
2. Option-click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left corner of one of the selected take
folders.
Note: If all regions in a track are selected, clicking on the disclosure arrow in the upper left
corner of any of the take folders on the track opens all the take folders.
You can also use the following key commands to step through take recordings in an open
or closed take folder:
• Select Previous Take or Comp: Moves back through the takes or comps as listed in the
take folder’s pop-up menu.
• Select Next Take or Comp: Moves forward through the takes or comps as listed in the
take folder’s pop-up menu.
• Click the Quick Swipe Comping button in the upper-left corner of the take folder,
making sure it’s turned on.
Selecting a section in one take automatically deselects the same section in another
take.
The comp sections, located in the top lane of the take folder, reflect the combined
selections from all takes. The vertical lines in the comp overview indicate the transitions
between the different take sections.
The current comp is saved, and added to the list of comps in the pop-up menu.
The current take is saved as a new comp named Comp X: Comp X, and is added to the list
of comps in the pop-up menu. By default, new comps are saved as Comp X: Comp X, but
you can also rename comps.
• To extend a take section: Place the pointer over the start or end point of a take
selection, then drag.
Extending a take selection (dragging the start point to the left or the end point to the
right) shortens adjacent selections on other takes. Shortening a take selection (dragging
the start point to the right or the end point to the left) extends adjacent selections on
other takes. This ensures that you don’t create silence between take selections.
• To shorten a take section: Place the pointer over the start or end point of a take
selection, then Shift-drag.
Shortening a take selection (dragging the start point to the right or the end point to
the left) does not extend adjacent selections on other takes. This allows you to create
silence between take selections.
Note: If you have enabled Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones in Logic Pro > Settings >
General > Editing, make sure you place the pointer over the bottom half of the take region.
This action moves the selection, while at the same time extending or shortening any
adjacent take selections.
Note: If you have enabled Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones in Logic Pro >
Settings > General > Editing, make sure you place the pointer over the bottom half of the
take region.
The same area is automatically deselected in another take. This is a quick way to compare
a section of two different takes.
Note: If you have enabled Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones in Logic Pro >
Settings > General > Editing, make sure you place the pointer over the bottom half of the
take region.
If the take doesn’t contain any selections, all unselected areas in other takes are selected
in the take you click.
Rename a take
1. In the Logic Pro Tracks area, choose the take you want to rename from the Take Folder
pop-up menu in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
3. Enter the new name in the dialog that appears, then click OK.
You can also click a take with the Text tool, then enter a new name in the text field that
appears.
3. Enter the new name in the dialog that appears, then click OK.
Delete a take
1. In the Logic Pro Tracks area, choose the take you want to delete from the Take Folder
pop-up menu in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
2. Choose Delete all other Comps from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
All comps, with the exception of the currently active comp, are deleted. (This command is
available only when a take folder contains more than one comp and when a comp is active.)
Edit take region start and end points in Logic Pro for Mac
You can edit the start and end points of take regions, which allows you to remove the bad
part of an otherwise good take.
Also, after cutting a take region, you might want to resize one of the two adjacent regions.
Resizing one of them might impact the length of the other.
Note: To perform the following tasks, you must turn off Quick Swipe Comping mode for
the selected take folder, or enable Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones in Logic Pro >
Settings > General > Editing and click in the top half of the take region.
Edit a take region’s start or end point when bordered by another take region
• In the Logic Pro Tracks area, place the pointer over the top-left or top-right edge of the
take region, then drag when you see the Junction pointer.
Extending a take region (dragging the start point to the left or the end point to the right)
automatically shortens the adjacent take region. Shortening a take region (dragging the
start point to the right or the end point to the left) automatically extends the adjacent take
regions. This behavior ensures that you do not create silence between different take region
sections.
The take folder is cut at the clicked position and all takes inside the take folder are also cut
at the same position. As a result, your track lane contains multiple take folders and your
take lanes contain multiple take regions, all of which can be edited independently.
The take folders are cut at the clicked position and all takes inside the take folders are also
cut at the same position. As a result, your track lanes contain multiple take folders and your
take lanes contain multiple take regions, all of which can be edited independently.
The first cut occurs at the clicked position, and all additional cuts occur at equal
intervals up to the take region end point.
Move take folders and take regions in Logic Pro for Mac
You can move take folders and take regions—within the same take lane, between take
lanes, and to other tracks. Whether or not you have chosen Overlap or No Overlap in the
Drag pop-up menu, take regions inside take folders always behave as if No Overlap is
selected.
Note: To perform all the following tasks except Moving a take folder or take region within
its own lane, you must either turn off Quick Swipe Comping mode for the selected take
folder, or click in the upper half of the take regions if you have enabled Quick Swipe and
Take Editing click zones in Logic Pro > Settings > General > Editing.
If the dragged take region does not overlap with a take region in the currently active take,
it is added to the take lane of the active take. A new take lane is created directly under the
take folder, and the take region is added as a new take.
2. Choose Export active Take to New Track from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
The active take is copied to a new track, which is created below the take folder track. The
exported take can be made up of one or more take regions. The content of the original take
folder remains intact.
2. Choose Export active Comp to New Track”from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
The active comp is copied to a new track, which is created below the take folder track. The
content of the original take folder remains intact.
2. Choose Move active Take to New Track from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
The active take is moved to a new track, which is created below the take folder track. This
take is no longer available in the original take folder.
2. Choose Move active Comp to New Track from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
The active comp is moved to a new track, which is created below the take folder track. This
comp is no longer available in the original take folder.
You can also flatten a take folder and merge the results. The take folder is replaced with a
single region that represents the current comp selections. All take region sections not used
in the current comp are deleted.
The take folder is replaced with multiple regions that represent the current comp
selections.
2. Choose Flatten and Merge from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
The take folder is replaced with multiple regions that represent the current comp
selections. The new regions are then merged to create a new audio file in the Tracks area.
Note: This command affects only the selected take folder, not all selected take folders.
• Control-click the take folder header area, then choose Folder > Unpack Take Folder to
Independent Tracks or Unpack Folder/Take Cell to New Tracks from the shortcut menu.
• Choose Unpack to Independent Tracks from the Take Folder pop-up menu in the
upper-left corner of the take folder.
Note: These commands affect only the selected take folder, not all selected take folders.
• Control-click the take folder header area, then choose Folder > Unpack Take Folder to
Independent Tracks (mute inactive) or Unpack Folder/Take Cell to New Tracks from the
shortcut menu.
• Choose Unpack to Independent Tracks (mute inactive) from the Take Folder pop-up
menu in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
Note: These commands affect only the selected take folder, not all selected take folders.
• In the Logic Pro Tracks area, choose Unpack to Track Alternatives from the Take Folder
pop-up menu in the upper-left corner of the take folder.
All the takes from the folder can be accessed as separate alternatives from the take
alternatives menu on the track header.
Note: In order to access take alternatives, you must have enabled track alternatives in the
track headers. For more information, see Use track alternatives.
• If the selected regions are located on different tracks, the newly created take folder
is placed on the topmost track. This may change the playback result, because the
take folder uses a single channel strip, whereas previously the tracks may have used
different channel strips.
• If the selected regions are placed one after the other on a single track, the newly
created take folder defaults to one automatically created comp.
• If only one region is packed into a take folder, it is selected as the take and no comp is
created.
• All Files Browser: Use to import files, search for files using advanced search criteria,
and import data and settings from other projects.
When you add an Apple Loop to a project, a region is created for the loop. When the
project plays, the region plays at the project tempo and key. This lets you use several loops
together, even if the loops were recorded at different speeds and in different keys.
• Audio loops (blue) are audio recordings. You can add them to audio tracks, and edit
them just like other audio regions in the Tracks area and Audio Track Editor.
• Software instrument loops (green) can be edited just like other MIDI regions, including
editing individual notes, and can be viewed in the Piano Roll Editor and Score Editor. You
can change the sound of the instrument used to play the loop. You can add software
instrument loops to software instrument tracks and also convert them to audio loops by
adding them to audio tracks.
• Pattern loops (yellow) contain all the notes and pattern information from a pattern
created using the Step Sequencer. Pattern loops can be edited just like other regions
in the Tracks area, but the notes themselves can be edited only in the Step Sequencer.
You can add pattern loops to software instrument tracks and also convert them to audio
loops by adding them to audio tracks.
Using the Loop Browser, you can find loops with the instrument, genre, and feel that are
right for your project, play loops, and add loops to your project. You can also create a
selection of your favorite loops, create your own loops, and customize the Loop Browser.
• Click the Button View button to see the category buttons. Click the category
buttons to access the keyword buttons for that category. You can also Shift-click
multiple categories for more keyword buttons. Then click the keyword buttons to see
the matching files in the results list. If a keyword is dimmed, there are no loops that
match that category. Your current selection appears under the name of the category
button.
• Click the Column View button to see a standard column file directory that is
hierarchically separated into All, Favorites, Genres, Instruments, and Moods search
criteria. Select a keyword type in the left column, select a category in the middle
column, then select a keyword in the right column to see the matching files in the
results list below.
Any files that match your search term are displayed in the results list.
1. In the Logic Pro Loop Browser, click the Loop Types button.
2. Select one or more loop types to limit the results in the Apple Loops Browser to just
those types, or select All Loops to view all loop types.
• To view a recent search term: Click the magnifying glass icon at the left side of the
search field, then choose a search term from the pop-up menu to display the results.
• To clear a search term: Click the small “x” at the right side of the search field.
• To clear all search terms: Click the magnifying glass icon at the left side of the search
field, then choose Clear Search History from the pop-up menu.
Play a loop
1. In the Logic Pro Loop Browser, select a loop in the search results list. You can either
click on a loop to select it, or if a loop is already selected, use the Up Arrow and Down
Arrow keys to select different loops.
The selected loop plays back in the project’s tempo and key.
2. Drag the Volume slider at the bottom of the Loop Browser to adjust the volume of the
loop you’re listening to.
Note: You can also trigger and stop playback of the selected loop using the Preview key
command (default assignment: Option-Space bar). If you prefer, you can assign this
function to another key command. See Assign key commands in Logic Pro.
• To play back a loop in the project key: Choose Play in Song Key from the Action pop-up
menu.
• To play back a loop in its original key: Choose Play in Original Key from the Action pop-
up menu.
• To play back a loop in a specific key: Choose one of the available keys from the Action
pop-up menu.
• In Logic Pro, choose Link Filter Settings to Logic Remote in the Action pop-up menu
of the Loop Browser.
When you link these settings across an iOS or iPadOS device and your Mac, changing
the filter settings in the Logic Pro Loop Browser causes those same settings to change
in Logic Remote, and vice versa.
To revert to Logic Remote showing all available loops regardless of the filter settings in
Logic Pro, deselect Link Filter Settings to Logic Remote.
If you prefer to not have the volume of loops automatically adjusted, you can turn off auto
leveling:
• In Logic Pro, deselect the Auto Leveling checkbox from the Action pop-up menu of
the Loop Browser.
Note: Any loops already placed in the Tracks area are not affected by the auto leveling
feature.
2. To access your favorites, click the Favorites button in Button view, or select Favorites in
Column view.
• Drag a loop to an empty area of the Tracks area, below the existing tracks.
A new track of the appropriate type (audio or software instrument) is created, and the
loop is added to the new track.
• Drag a software instrument loop (green) to an audio track to convert it to an audio loop.
1. In Logic Pro, click the up and down arrows in the upper-left corner of the loop.
• Drag the upper-right edge of the region for the desired number of repetitions.
• Click the Loop button in the Region inspector (or use the Loop Regions key command).
To learn more about looping regions, see Loop regions in Logic Pro.
New projects default to a project tempo of 120 bpm and a key of Cmajor. If the first content
added to a project is an Apple Loop (meaning, before any audio or MIDI have been added
or recorded to the project), the project tempo and key are adjusted to match the Apple
Loop. When a project already contains content (either by recording directly into the project
or adding content), Apple Loops automatically match the current project tempo and key.
If you subsequently change the project tempo, Apple Loops automatically conform to
the new tempo. If you change the project key, the regions created from the loops are
transposed to the new key.
You may also find that when you move loops from their location on your hard disk to
another folder or hard disk you need to reindex your Apple Loops library.
• Control-click the regions, then choose Export > Add to Loop Library from the
shortcut menu.
• Press Control-Shift-O.
If you want the loop you are creating to be part of an existing loop family, give your loop
the same name as the rest of the loop family and append the next consecutive number
to the end of the name. For example, if you have a loop family consisting of two Apple
Loops, Mod Beat 01 and Mod Beat 02, and you want to create your loop as part of that
loop family, name the new loop Mod Beat 03.
4. Select the Type of Apple Loops to create by clicking one of the two radio buttons:
Loop: These Apple Loops conform to project tempo, scale, and key. In order to ensure
that the loops conform properly, the region lengths must match a whole number of
beats. Choose Loop for loops of musical material.
One-shot: These Apple Loops ignore tempo, scale, and key information, and have a
fixed duration. Choose One-shot when creating Apple Loops of sound effects, dialog,
and other sounds that are not necessarily musical in nature.
Note: If your region lengths do not fall exactly on a beat, One-shot is the only option
available. If you want to create Apple Loops but the option isn’t available, check to make
sure your regions begin and end exactly on a beat, and if they don’t, adjust the length
of your regions accordingly.
5. Choose the scale type for the loops from the Scale pop-up menu. If you do not choose a
scale type, the scale type of the project is used.
6. Choose the musical genre for the loops from the Genre pop-up menu.
7. Choose the key for the loops from the Key pop-up menu. If the project has key changes
that affect the regions being exported, those key changes will be written into the Apple
Loops. If you do not choose a key, the project key is used.
9. Select an instrument category from the left column of the Instrument Descriptors list,
then select an instrument from the right column.
10. Click the mood buttons to the right of the Instrument Descriptors list that fit the loops
to add mood descriptors for easy searching. The mood buttons you click will be applied
to all the loops you are exporting.
The loops are added to the Loop Browser and to the loop index, and saved as User Loops
in the User Library. You can find your new loops by choosing My Loops in the Loop Packs
pop-up menu, using the keyword buttons or menus, or by entering text in the search field
at the bottom of the Loop Browser and pressing Return.
If you have one or more Loop Packs installed on your computer, you can display only the
loops from a particular Loop Pack or only the loops included with GarageBand. If you have
Apple Loops from third-party manufacturers installed on your computer, you can choose to
display third-party loops only. If you have created your own Apple Loops, you can display
the loops for your user account or display loops shared by all users on your computer.
You can swap column positions by dragging the column header left or right, and resize
column widths by dragging the vertical line that separates the column headers.
You can analyze untagged loops as a batch for tempo information, preview them at either
their original tempo or the project tempo, remove existing tempo information, and have
them play back at the project tempo. Because untagged loops do not contain all the
embedded information included in Apple Loops, they do not offer all the same features as
Apple Loops.
When you drag one or more loops into the Untagged Loops button of the Loop Browser,
the loops are added to an Untagged Loops folder on your hard drive. You can also manually
drag loops and folders of loop libraries into this folder. Once added, untagged loops are
always available to any project using this folder.
• Drag a loop or folder containing loops into the Loop Browser. A dialog appears, asking
whether you want to add the dragged loops into the Untagged Loops folder.
After you click Add to Untagged Loops a new folder named Untagged Loops is created
in the Audio Music Apps subfolder of the Music folder.
• In the All Files Browser, right-click a folder and select Add to Untagged Loops Library
from the shortcut menu.
This adds a new alias for that folder to the Untagged Loops folder and keeps the loops
in their original locations.
• In the Finder, copy a loop or folder containing loops to Music > Audio Music Apps >
Untagged Loops.
Once you have added untagged loops to the Loop Browser using one of these methods,
they are available in the Untagged Loops button of the Loop Browser.
Note: The Untagged Loops button appears in the Loop Browser only after you add at least
one loop or folder containing untagged loops into the Loop Browser. A manually created
Untagged Loops folder does not appear in the Loop Browser.
2. Click the Play button at the bottom of the Loop Browser to play the loop.
3. Drag the Volume slider at the bottom of the Loop Browser to adjust the volume of the
loop you’re listening to.
2. Click the Play button at the bottom of the Loop Browser to play the loop.
3. Drag the Volume slider at the bottom of the Loop Browser to adjust the volume of the
loop you’re listening to.
You can also use the File > Import > Other menu and key command to import supported
files.
The All Files Browser is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
2. Click the List View button or Column View button to choose the view you want to
use.
• List view: Shows folders and files in a list, along with details such as name, creation
date, size, and type. Double-click a folder to show its contents.
• To change the visible contents: Click the Computer button , Home button , or
Project button .
The Computer button shows the contents of the local hard disk, optical drive, or
other storage media connected to your computer. The Home button shows the
contents of your home directory. The Project button shows the contents of the
current project folder.
• To move through the folder hierarchy: Click the folders in the file path hierarchy, or
use the Back button or Forward button .
4. Drag the files you want to import into the Tracks area.
1. In Logic Pro, select File > Import > Other (or use the key command).
2. In the Open File window, navigate to the file you wish to open.
3. Click Import.
The All Files Browser is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• To change the visible contents: Click the Computer button , Home button , or
Project button .
The Computer button shows the contents of the local hard disk, optical drive, or
other storage media connected to your computer. The Home button shows the
contents of your home directory. The Project button shows the contents of the
current project folder.
• To move through the folder hierarchy: Click the folders in the file path hierarchy, or
use the Back button or Forward button .
5. Click the small “x” at the right side of the search field to clear the search term.
• To view a recent search term: Click the magnifying glass icon at the left side of the
search field, then choose a search term from the pop-up menu to display the results.
• To clear a search term: Click the small “x” at the right side of the search field.
• To clear all search terms: Click the magnifying glass icon at the left side of the search
field, then choose Clear Search History from the pop-up menu.
• To add a search condition: Click the Add button (+) to the right of the search field. You
can add additional search conditions (up to ten) by clicking the Add button (+) to the
right of an existing condition row.
• To remove a search condition: Click the Delete button (–) to the right of the condition
row.
• To hide search conditions: Click the Delete button (–) to the right of the search field.
All condition rows are hidden. You can restore them by clicking the Add button (+) to
the right of the search field.
The All Files Browser is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
Sample Rate is, is not, is less than, is greater Pop-up menu, in which you can
than choose between the following
options: 44.1 kHz, 48 kHz,
88.2 kHz, 96 kHz, 176.4 kHz, and
192 kHz
Bit Depth is, is not, is less than, is greater Pop-up menu, in which you can
than choose between 8 Bit, 16 Bit, and
24 Bit
Bookmark a folder
1. In the Logic Pro All Files Browser, navigate to a folder.
2. Right-click the folder and select “Bookmark [folder name]” from the shortcut menu.
Open a bookmark
• In the Logic Pro All Files Browser, double-click a bookmark in the Bookmark list.
You can add, edit, delete, and rename audio files and regions in the Project Audio Browser.
You can add audio files to your project by dragging them from the Project Audio Browser
into the Tracks area, where you can edit, move, and copy them.
The Project Audio Browser is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Click the Browsers button in the control bar, then click Project.
• Choose View > Show Browsers (or press B), then click Project.
You can delete audio regions and audio files in the Project Audio Browser. In addition to
deleting unused audio files, you can also delete unused portions of audio files. This usually
frees up a lot of space on the hard disk.
3. In the Open File dialog, select the audio file that you want to add.
The Play button becomes the Stop button. Click to stop playback.
5. Click the Open button to add the file to the selected track, at the playhead position, in
the Tracks area.
The audio file (and region) is automatically added to the Project Audio Browser.
2. In the Open File dialog, select the Music Memos file that you want to add.
• GarageBand project: An editable GarageBand project with separate tracks for the
idea and each backing instrument.
When you import a Music Memos audio file or mixdown, the file is added to the selected
track at the playhead position. When you import a Music Memos GarageBand project, a
dialog asks if you want to save the current project, and the file opens as a new project.
2. Browse to and select the audio file that you want to add in the Open File dialog.
The Play button becomes the Stop button. Click to stop playback.
The audio file (and region) is added to the Project Audio Browser.
5. Click the disclosure arrow to the left of the audio file to show the region.
The region is shown in red until it’s added to the Tracks area.
• Drag the file into the empty workspace in the Tracks area.
• Select an audio file in the Project Audio Browser, then choose Audio File > Add Region.
• Select an audio file in the Project Audio Browser, choose Edit > Copy (or press
Command-C) in the main menu bar, then choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V).
The new region appears below the existing regions in the list. Each region is assigned
a unique numerical appendix. For example, organ.pngf is the parent audio file. The
automatically created region is simply called organ, and newly created regions are called
organ.1, organ.2, and so on.
• To delete an audio file from the project: Select the audio file in the Project Audio
Browser, then press Delete.
The file is deleted from the project, but not from the hard disk.
• To delete an audio file from the hard disk: Select the audio file in the Project Audio
Browser, then choose Audio File > Delete File(s).
The deleted file is moved to the Trash, where it remains until you empty the Trash.
Delete sections of audio files that are no longer used in the project
1. In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Select the audio files that you want to optimize in the Project Audio Browser.
Logic Pro determines which (file) segments are not contained in any of the regions used in
the Tracks area. These segments are deleted, and the remaining portions of the audio file
are retained and aligned side-by-side in the file. The regions in the Project Audio Browser
are redefined and the project is automatically saved.
2. Control-click the Preview button at the bottom of the Project Audio Browser, then
choose one of the following options from the shortcut menu:
• Auto-select Channel Strip: The audio channel strip assigned to the selected track is
used for playback.
• Preview Channel Strip: The Environment’s Preview channel strip is used for playback.
You can access the Preview channel strip in the Environment’s Mixer layer. It is
located to the right of the highest-numbered audio channel strip.
3. Click the Preview button (or press the Space bar) to start and stop playback.
Sort, group, and rename audio files in Logic Pro for Mac
The Project Audio Browser lists all audio files in your project, along with information about
file sampling rate, bit depth, format (mono/stereo), and size. Within the Project Audio
Browser, you can sort, group, and rename your audio files.
• None: Sorts the audio files in the order they were loaded or recorded.
• Size: Sorts the audio files by size, with larger files at the top of the list.
• Bit Depth: Sorts the audio files by bit depth, in decreasing order.
• Select the files you want to group, choose View > Create Group, enter a name in the
Name field, then press Enter.
• Select the files you want to group, then choose one of the following from View > Group
Files by:
• Location: Creates groups that are alphabetically sorted by the names of the parent
folders of selected files. Folder names are automatically used as group names.
• File Attributes: Creates groups based on the attributes of selected files (file type,
stereo/mono, bit depth). Group names are displayed as a summary of the file
attributes—16 bit Mono AIFF, for example).
• Selection in Tracks: Creates groups based on regions selected in the Tracks area.
Group names are based on the first of the selected regions.
The audio files of deleted groups reappear at the top of the list in the Project Audio Browser.
The audio file is renamed in all currently opened projects that use the file. Any backup files
on the same disk drive are also renamed.
Move, copy, and convert audio files in Logic Pro for Mac
You can move selected audio files to another location on your computer. This is useful
when you want to move all audio files used in a project to a new folder, for example.
You can also create copies of audio files on a different hard disk, or other storage medium.
The source files remain in their original location, unlike the behavior when you move files.
You can also create one or more independent audio files from selected regions in the
Project Audio Browser and Tracks area.
All audio files that are used in the Tracks area are selected.
4. In the dialog that appears, select a folder (or create a new one), then click Save.
All audio files used in the Tracks area are saved to the selected folder. The path
information for all open projects that use the audio files is also updated. This makes
projects easier to manage when moving audio files. After you move files to a new
location, save each open project to update all audio file storage references.
2. Choose Audio File > Copy/Convert File(s) from the Project Audio Browser menu bar.
You can set the sample rate, bit depth, file format, stereo conversion, and dither type
for the destination file.
4. Choose the target folder for the new audio files. You can also create a new folder, by
clicking the New Folder button.
5. If you’re only copying one file, you can enter a name for the new audio file. When
simultaneously copying several audio files, existing filenames are used for the copies
derived from them. The Hide Extension checkbox hides or shows file extensions (.wav,
.pngf, and so on) in the Save As field.
6. Select the “Change file reference in Project Audio” checkbox to replace the audio file
used in the project with the copied file.
If unselected, both the copy and original audio file are shown in the Project Audio
Browser.
7. Click Save.
• Choose Audio File > Save Region(s) As from the Project Audio Browser menu bar.
• Choose Edit > Convert > Audio Region to New Audio File from the Tracks area menu
bar.
• Choose File > Export > Region as Audio File from the main menu bar.
3. Choose the target folder for the new audio files. You can also create a new folder, by
clicking the New Folder button.
4. If you’re only saving one region, you can enter a name for the new audio file. The Hide
Extension checkbox hides or shows file extensions (.wav, .pngf, and so on) in the Save
As field.
5. Click Save.
2. Choose Audio File > Export Region Information from the Project Audio Browser menu bar.
The current region information for that audio file in the Project Audio Browser is saved in
the audio file. Any existing region information is overwritten.
3. Choose Audio File > Import Region Information from the Project Audio Browser menu
bar.
The saved region information for that audio file is displayed in the Project Audio Browser
and can be used in the current project.
• AIFF
• WAV
• AAC
• MP3
• Apple Lossless
The compressed audio file is added to the Tracks area, and a region that encompasses
the complete audio file is created. Audio regions that point to compressed audio files are
denoted by the following symbol:
You can edit this region in the same way as a normal audio region in the Tracks area.
Audio files you import from the Finder do not change to match the tempo or key of your
project. You can write tempo changes into the audio files when Enable Complete Features
is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Select the audio region pointing to the audio file in the Tracks area, then choose Edit >
Convert > Audio Region to New Audio File from the Tracks area menu bar.
The part of the audio file spanned by the audio region is converted to a new audio file.
• Select the audio file in the Project Audio Browser, then choose Audio File > Copy/
Convert File(s) from the Project Audio Browser menu bar.
Audio files imported into a Logic Pro project can be at any supported bit depth and sample
rate. Logic Pro supports bit depths of 16, 20, 24, and 32 bits, and sample rates of 44.1, 48,
88.2, 96, 176.4, and 192 kHz. Logic Pro can use the file’s sample rate, or can perform a
real-time sample rate conversion.
In addition to audio files, Logic Pro can also import MIDI and project information.
The following list describes all file formats supported by Logic Pro:
• WAVE and AIFF Files: Wave (WAV) and Audio Interchange File Format (AIFF) audio
files are very similar. They can be stored at different bit depths (16, 24, and 32 bit
are supported by Logic Pro), in mono, stereo, or surround, and at sample rates up to
192 kHz. Logic Pro also supports Broadcast Wave files, which can contain timestamp
information. Files that provide timestamp information can be recognized by a clock
symbol, shown alongside the audio region name in the Project Audio Browser. The file
extension of Broadcast Wave files is .wav, allowing them to be read by any application
that supports the standard wave file format. In such programs, the additional Broadcast
Wave file information is ignored.
• Core Audio Format Files: Core Audio Format (CAF) files are containers that support
integer and float PCM formats, A-law, u-law, and a number of others including AAC and
the Apple Lossless Audio Codec (ALAC). Unrestricted file sizes are possible, at high
sample rates and bit depths.
• Sound Designer Files: Sound Designer I and II (SDII) audio files are similar in structure
to AIFF files and can contain timestamped region information. Use of Sound Designer
format files can make transfers between Logic Pro and older Pro Tools sessions more
convenient.
• Apple Loops: Audio loops contain additional identification information: time and date,
category, mood, key, and tempo. They also contain a number of transient markers,
which break them down into small time slices. The main advantage of audio loops is
their ability to automatically match the tempo and key of a Logic Pro project. Software
instrument loops contain MIDI note information that triggers a musical phrase or riff.
The motif plays, as is, when these types of Apple Loops are added to an audio track.
When added to a software instrument track, the MIDI note information can be edited, as
you would with any MIDI region.
• Standard MIDI Files: Standard MIDI files (SMF) are a standard file format used in MIDI
sequencers. They can be read and saved in Logic Pro. SMFs may contain note, lyric,
controller, and SysEx data. They are added to MIDI or software instrument tracks in
Logic Pro.
• Logic Pro automatically creates the required number and type of tracks to mirror those
used in the GarageBand project.
• The Logic Pro project uses the tempo of the GarageBand project.
• The initial key signature is set in accordance with the GarageBand project key.
• Software instrument parts are played by their respective Logic Pro counterparts.
Logic Pro also imports any mixing data and effects (plus their settings) used by
software instruments or Apple Loops–based tracks in GarageBand.
• GarageBand patches translate one-to-one into Logic Pro—with the added benefit that
you can now access the individual plug-ins that are inserted into a patch.
• The two GarageBand bus effects (Reverb and Echo) are also translated when opened
in Logic Pro. They are replaced by the PlatinumVerb and Echo effects on busses 1 and 2.
Once the GarageBand project is loaded into Logic Pro, you can freely change parts, mixing
levels, and plug-in parameters as in any Logic Pro project. When you save the project, it is
saved as a Logic Pro project.
Note: You cannot open Logic Pro projects in GarageBand. However, you can share a
special version of your Logic Pro project that is compatible with GarageBand for iPad and
GarageBand for iPhone.
2. Browse to the location of the GarageBand project (by default, GarageBand saves
projects to ~/Music/GarageBand).
4. In the Save dialog, choose a location for the new Logic Pro project, then click Save.
You can import and export Final Cut Pro XML files when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
Import a Final Cut Pro XML file into Logic Pro for Mac
• In Logic Pro, choose File > Import > Final Cut Pro XML, then choose the file in the
Import dialog.
If you import sequences that use audio files with different sample rates, you are given the
following options:
• To alter the sample rate of your Logic Pro project to match all imported Final Cut Pro
sequence audio files.
• To retain the sample rate of your Logic Pro project. All Final Cut Pro sequence audio
files that use a sample rate that differs from the selected one are converted.
When you import Final Cut Pro sequences into Logic Pro, volume and stereo pan
automation are retained.
2. In the Export Project to Final Cut Pro XML dialog, do the following:
• Select the Export as Final Cut Compound Clip checkbox if you want to export the
project as a compound clip.
• Select the “Include video in export” checkbox if you want to include the movie (if one
exists) in the XML file.
3. Click Save.
Software instrument tracks are always bounced to audio files. MIDI tracks are not exported.
Bouncing automatically switches to real-time mode, if necessary (such as when an I/O or
External Instrument plug-in is used).
• Tempo changes
• Copyright marks
With Logic Pro, you can import, open, and export both format 0 and format 1 Standard MIDI
files:
• Format 1 files can contain multiple tracks, each with independent data.
Neither format recognizes any division of a track (into several MIDI regions, for example).
• Choose File > Import > MIDI File, then select a file in the dialog that appears.
• Locate and select the MIDI file in the All Files Browser, then click Import.
2. If a project is loaded, a dialog asks if you want to create a new environment or copy the
current environment for the MIDI file. Do one of the following:
• To replicate the existing environment: Click Copy. The tracks of the MIDI file are
automatically assigned to suitable instruments.
The MIDI file is loaded as a new project that contains all MIDI events—inclusive of time
positions and channel assignments, names of individual tracks, names and positions of
markers, tempo changes, and copyright marks. The copyright mark is read as marker text.
As a default behavior, Logic Pro automatically creates software instrument tracks for each
MIDI track, and assigns an appropriate GarageBand instrument to each, when you open a
MIDI file. If you want to use external MIDI tracks for each MIDI track, press Option while
opening the MIDI file.
3. Convert all playback quantization by choosing Functions > MIDI Region Parameters >
Apply Quantization Permanently.
4. Convert all aliases into real copies by choosing Functions > Region Alias > Convert Alias
to a Copy.
5. Convert all MIDI regions on each track into a continuous MIDI region by choosing Edit >
Bounce and Join > Join per Tracks.
Note: Because Standard MIDI format 0 files can save only one MIDI region, you must
also merge (or join) all MIDI regions into one if you want to export in format 0. You can
do this by choosing Edit > Bounce and Join > Join.
6. Insert all instrument MIDI settings as events by choosing Functions > Insert Instrument
MIDI settings as Events.
3. Choose the destination directory, enter a name, then click Save. The selected MIDI
regions are saved as a format 1 MIDI file.
Note: Remember that most hardware sequencers can read only MS-DOS formatted disks,
so limit your filename to an 8.3 character name; for example, “proj0001.MID.”
2. Select a MIDI region, then choose File > Export > Selection as MIDI File.
You can export and import AAF files when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Dither Type: Choose None or any of the four dither algorithms (see About dithering
algorithms in Logic Pro).
3. Choose a location, enter a name for the file, then click OK.
The export includes all used regions, inclusive of track and position references and volume
automation.
• Choose File > Import > AAF, then select a file in the dialog that appears.
• Locate and select the AAF file in the All Files Browser, then click Open.
• Create and edit fades, and create automatic crossfades on audio regions
• Use groove templates to apply the rhythmic feel of a region to other audio or MIDI
regions
• Edit region parameters in the Region inspector to control the sound of both audio and
MIDI regions
You can also add arrangement markers to a project, and use them to organize the project
into sections. For information about using arrangement markers, see Add arrangement
markers and Edit arrangement markers.
At the top of the Tracks area, the ruler shows units of time in either musical format (bars
and beats) or standard time format (minutes and seconds). You can position regions and
other items in the Tracks area with the units on the ruler; snap regions and other items
to the grid to precisely align them with bars, beats, or other (time) divisions; and use
alignment guides to align them with other items in the Tracks area. You can control the
result of overlapping regions and other edits using drag modes.
The playhead extends from the top to the bottom of the Tracks area, and moves as the
project plays, showing the point currently playing in the project. At the top of the playhead
is a triangle that you can drag to move the playhead to a different part of the project, or
scrub the regions in the Tracks area.
You can also scroll to see another part of the project, and zoom in for precise editing or
zoom out to see more of the project.
When you open Logic Pro, the Tracks area appears in the main window. You can also open
the Tracks area as a separate window.
As the project plays, you can see the part currently playing by watching the playhead move
across the Tracks area. When you move the playhead or move regions or other items in
the Tracks area, you can use the ruler to place them at the correct point in time. Alignment
guides appear when you move regions and other items to help you align them with other
items in the Tracks area.
When Smart Snap is chosen from the Snap pop-up menu, the units shown in the ruler
reflect the value set in the Tracks area grid. For details about snapping items to the grid,
see Snap items to the grid.
To set a project to use the musical grid, go to File > Project Settings > General. You
can also show a secondary ruler that displays the alternative time format by choosing
Secondary Ruler from the Tracks area View menu. For more details about setting the
project to use the musical grid, see General project settings.
You can turn alignment guides on or off in the Snap pop-up menu.
By default, the Snap function is relative. When you move or edit an item, it retains the same
relative distance from its original grid position. For example, if a region is placed at position
1.2.1.16, and you move the region two beats forward (with the Snap value set to Bar), the
region snaps to position 2.2.1.16, not 2.1.1.1 (or 2.2.1.1). You can move items so that they align
with the nearest grid value by choosing Snap to Absolute Value from the Snap pop-up menu.
You can show the grid in the Tracks area, to help you visualize the positions of items in the
Tracks area relative to the Snap value.
• Smart: Edit operations snap to the nearest bar, beat, sub-beat, and so on, depending
on the current ruler division value and the zoom level.
• Division: Edit operations snap to the nearest division value. (This is the time
signature shown in the LCD and the ruler.)
• Ticks: Edit operations snap to the nearest clock tick (1/3840 of a beat).
• Quarter Frames: Edit operations snap to the nearest SMPTE quarter frame.
• Click the On/Off button on the left side of the Snap pop-up menu.
Note: You can make sample-accurate edits only at a high zoom level. Use the Zoom slider
to zoom in, and take advantage of the Save and Recall Zoom Setting key commands to
speed up your workflow.
A checkmark appears to the left of this option when it’s active. This feature works in
conjunction with the chosen snap grid division. For example, if the Snap value is set
to Bar, and Snap Regions to Absolute Value is active, moving a region (from position
1.2.1.16) two bars forward results in the region being snapped to position 2.2.1.1 rather
than its relative position (2.2.1.16).
To return the Snap function to relative values, choose Snap > Snap Regions to Relative
Value from the Tracks area menu bar.
• Select the region (or other item), then press and hold Control while dragging the item in
the Tracks area:
• The division value you choose in the control bar (1/16, for example) determines the
editing grid scale at lower zoom levels (wider view).
• At higher zoom levels, (close-up view), the editing grid scales by a certain factor
relative to the division value.
• Select the region (or other item), then press and hold Control and Shift while dragging
the item in the Tracks area:
• The editing grid switches to ticks if editing at lower zoom levels (wider view).
• At higher zoom levels (close-up view), the editing grid switches to samples.
When the Tracks area is zoomed out so that the current Snap value would result in
extremely large movements or edits, the Snap pop-up menu is temporarily dimmed, and
Smart snap is used instead.
When the Tracks area is zoomed in very far, and a smaller Snap value (such as Division or
Frames) is chosen, normal mouse movements move items by larger grid units. To use the
chosen Snap value, either zoom out or press and hold Control while moving items.
Using Control-Shift breaks the 1:1 relationship between the pointer and region (or Edit tool)
movements. This means that you may need to move the pointer a long way (horizontally)
to make the region (or Edit tool) move one pixel. Watch the help tag for an exact numerical
indication.
For information about zooming the Tracks area and other windows in Logic Pro, see Zoom
windows.
You can quantize regions in the Tracks area by using the Quantize parameter in the Region
inspector. Several advanced quantization parameters are also available in the Region
inspector for greater control over quantization.
Before you quantize audio regions on an audio track, you must assign a flex mode to the
audio track, and select the Flex parameter in the Region inspector for that region. For
details, see Flex Time algorithms and parameters.
The Quantize parameter in the Region inspector applies to whole regions. If you want
different parts of a region to have different Quantize values, you can split the region,
apply different quantize settings to different segments, and then join them using the Join
command or the Join tool.
You can also step through the available Quantize values, one at a time, with the Set
Quantize Parameter to Next Value and Set Quantize Parameter to Previous Value key
commands.
The quantization grid for a MIDI region always begins at the start of the region. If the MIDI
region is not aligned with the beginning of a bar, neither is the quantization grid.
Important: For MIDI regions, the chosen Quantize value affects the way notes are
displayed in the MIDI editors. So, for example, you can see the effect of the chosen
Quantize value by looking at the note positions in the Piano Roll Editor.
For detailed information about Quantize values and advanced Quantize parameters, see
Quantize parameter values and Advanced quantization parameters.
• Overlap: Preserves the current region borders when you drag one region over
another.
• No Overlap: When two regions overlap, the overlapped area of the left (earlier)
region is shortened.
• X-Fade: When two audio regions overlap, the overlapped area is crossfaded.
• Shuffle R: Aligns regions when you move, resize, or delete them, in the following
ways:
• Move: Moving a region to the right aligns the end point of the region with the
start point of the region that follows, so there is no space (gap) between them.
• Resize: When you resize the left edge of a region, the preceding regions move
by the change in length. If this causes preceding regions to move past the
start of the project, the resized region then overlaps the preceding ones by the
corresponding amount.
• Delete: The remaining regions on the track move by the length of the deleted
region.
• Shuffle L: Aligns regions when you move, resize, or delete them, in the following
ways:
• Move: Moving a region to the left aligns the start point of the region with the end
point of the preceding region, so there is no space (gap) between them.
• Resize: When you resize the right edge of a region, the regions that follow move
by the change in length.
• Delete: The remaining regions on the track move by the length of the deleted
region.
For both Shuffle R and Shuffle L, when you drag one region over another, the regions
switch positions.
Only one audio region at a time can be played on each track. When two audio regions on
the same track overlap, only the later (right) region is heard.
Scrubbing always applies to MIDI regions in the Tracks area. When the Scrubbing with
audio in Tracks area setting is active, audio regions are also scrubbed. Muted tracks and
regions are not scrubbed, so you can control which tracks and regions you hear by muting
or soloing them. For information about Scrubbing with audio in Tracks area, see Audio
Editing settings.
3. Grab the playhead in the Tracks area or the ruler, and move it back and forth through
the parts of the project you want to hear, at the speed you want to scrub the section (or
use the Scrub Rewind and Scrub Forward key commands).
Note: If the Pause button is not visible in the control bar, you can show it by customizing
the control bar.
Only the selected audio regions are heard. All unmuted MIDI regions are also heard.
With this assignment, data bytes over 64 scrub forward, and those under 64 scrub
backward. For more information, see the Logic Pro Control Surfaces Support Guide.
You can also scrub via an external MIDI control (such as a control surface or keyboard
controller) using the “Scrub by MIDI value (-2-)” function (available in the Controller
Assignments window; see the Logic Pro Control Surfaces Support Guide). You can assign
any MIDI controller number to this function. Data bytes over 64 scrub forward, and those
under 64 scrub backward.
Note: Scrubbing is automatically made active when you split regions with the Scissors tool
in the Tracks area, making it easier to identify the cut position.
You can zoom in to make precise edits and see more detail in the Tracks area, or zoom out
to view more of your project. You can also zoom the amplitude of the waveforms in audio
regions in the Tracks area.
If your device has a Touch Bar, you can use the Touch Bar to scroll in the Tracks area.
• If a project has more tracks than are currently visible in the Tracks area, a vertical scroll
bar appears along the right edge of the Tracks area. Drag the scroll bar up or down to
see the other tracks.
1. In Logic Pro, tap the Mode button on the left side of the Touch Bar, then tap the Tracks
area button .
2. Swipe left or right on the Touch Bar to scroll through the visible area of the project.
If the Tracks area grid value is set to Automatic, the units shown on the ruler change
when you zoom in or out.
You can speed up your workflow by using the Save and Recall Zoom Setting key
commands. If your computer has a trackpad that supports gestures, you can also scroll
and zoom in the Tracks area using gestures.
• Click Save As Default to save your current layout as the default, which is then
applied whenever you create an empty new project, open a new main window, or
click the Restore Defaults button.
You can arrange and edit the following types of regions in the Tracks area:
• Audio regions from audio recordings, audio Apple Loops, and imported audio files on
audio tracks
• MIDI regions from software instrument (and external MIDI instrument) recordings,
software instrument Apple Loops, and imported MIDI files on software instrument tracks
You can edit regions in the Tracks area in several ways. For example, you can:
• Select regions
• Loop regions
• Shift the playback position of regions to create subtle changes in the rhythmic feel
• Time stretch regions to change the relative distance between notes and other events
• Delete regions
Select a region
• In Logic Pro, click the region in the Tracks area.
• Press and hold Shift as you click the regions in the Tracks area.
• To select all following regions in the project: Choose Select All Following.
• To select all following regions on the same track: Choose Select All Following of Same
Track.
• To select all regions between the left and right locators: Choose Select Inside Locators.
• To select all empty regions in the project: Choose Select Empty Regions.
• To select all muted regions in the project: Choose Select Muted Regions.
• To select all regions of the same color: Choose Select Same-Colored Regions.
You can set whether selecting a track selects all regions in the track in Editing General
settings. If you do not want all regions on the track to be selected when you select the
track, deselect the “Select regions on track selection” checkbox.
• Marquee tool: Use to select and edit region parts by dragging across them. The
Marquee tool looks like a crosshair.
Only the part of the region inside the marquee is selected, letting you select inside, or
across portions of, regions. You can perform most edits, such as moving, cutting, copying,
and deleting, in the selected area. After editing, the selected area becomes a new,
separate region. The marquee selection uses the current Tracks area Snap value.
If you play a project after making a marquee selection, playback starts at the left edge
of the selection, and ends at the right edge. If you create a marquee selection while the
project is playing, playback continues past the end of the selection.
If you start recording after making a marquee selection, Autopunch mode is activated, and
the marquee selection is replaced by the punch locators. All tracks within the marquee
selection are record-enabled, and all other tracks are record-disabled.
2. Drag in the thin marquee stripe area of the ruler to select parts of one or more regions
(also shown on selected tracks).
• Press and hold Shift, then click in the Tracks area to change the selection in any
direction.
• Shift-click inside a selection to move the selection end closest to the pointer.
• Option-Shift-click inside a selection to move the selection end farther from the
pointer.
• Press and hold Shift while using the Left Arrow key or Right Arrow key to move the
marquee start point.
You can also use the Toggle Previous Region/Cell/Event or Move Marquee Start to
Previous Transient key commands, depending on the type of region selected.
• Use the Left Arrow key or Right Arrow key to change the selection end points.
You can also use the Select Previous Region/Cell/Event or Move Marquee End to
Previous Transient key commands, depending on the type of region selected.
You can access Logic Pro key commands in the Key Commands window.
• Press Shift-Home (the default assignment for the Select First, or Shift Marquee
Selection Left key command).
• Press Shift-End (the default assignment for the Select Last, or Shift Marquee Selection
Right key command).
This action snaps the selection to ticks or samples when editing MIDI or audio regions,
depending on the current zoom level. See Snap items to the grid.
This action snaps items to the current division value when editing MIDI or audio regions,
depending on the current zoom level. See Snap items to the grid.
This action sets the locators to the marquee selection boundaries, rather than the whole
region.
When you edit automation data that is spanned by a marquee selection, two automation
points are automatically created at the left edge, and two at the right edge, of the
selection. This lets you quickly define and create automation data by converting the
marquee selection into automation points.
Cut a region
• In Logic Pro, select the region, then choose Edit > Cut (or press Command-X).
Copy a region
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Select the region in the Tracks area, then choose Edit > Copy (or press Command-C).
When you copy an audio region, a new region is automatically created in the Project Audio
Browser. The new region retains the name of the original, followed by a sequential number.
For example, for a region named MyLoop, the first copy is MyLoop.1, the second copy is
MyLoop.2, and so on.
The copied region is pasted into the selected track, at the same position as the source
region. This is useful if you want to copy a region to the same spot on a different track,
to independently process or thicken the part, for example. This function is also ideal for
creating layered MIDI or instrument parts.
2. Choose Edit > Repeat Multiple from the Tracks area menu bar.
• To have the copies snap to a particular grid value, choose a grid value from the
Adjustment pop-up menu.
• To paste the copies as aliases for MIDI regions, click the As Aliases radio button.
• In Logic Pro, select the region, then choose Edit > Length > Halve.
Double a region
When you double a region, its length is doubled and the contents are repeated in the
right half.
• In Logic Pro, select the region, then choose Edit > Length > Double.
1. In Logic Pro, select the region, then choose Edit > Length > Change.
2. Choose the amount to shorten or lengthen the region from the Length Factor pop-up
menu, then click OK.
The Length Factor pop-up menu includes a variety of set values, ranging from 0.25 to
16.
When you move a region, it snaps to the nearest position on the Tracks area grid, using
the current Snap value. You can override the grid by holding down Control while dragging
regions to move them in steps of one division, or by holding down both Control and Shift
while dragging to move them by single ticks or samples (depending on the zoom setting).
• You can nudge regions (move them in small increments) left or right using key
commands. To nudge regions, you first set the nudge value, then move selected regions
by this value. Alternatively, you can nudge regions by a set value.
• You can slip regions, which moves the content of the region left or right by the nudge
value without moving the boundaries of the region. The content effectively moves inside
the region, which remains stationary. Slipping a region is possible only when the source
content exceeds the length of the region by the amount you slip (or greater).
• You can also rotate regions. Similar to slipping, rotating moves the region content left
or right by the nudge value, but with the difference that content that extends past the
region border on one side reappears on the other side, as though the region were a
loop.
You can use slip and rotate to move the content of audio or MIDI regions. When you slip or
rotate a Drummer region, it is first converted to a MIDI region, then the content of the MIDI
region is slipped or rotated.
Tip: You can also move and resize regions numerically by opening an Event Float
window. See Use the Event Float window.
Move a region
In Logic Pro, do any of the following:
• Drag a region left or right in the Tracks area to move it to a new point in the same track.
• Drag an audio region up or down in the Tracks area to another audio track.
• Drag a MIDI region up or down in the Tracks area to another software instrument track.
If more than one region is selected, all subsequent regions are moved. For audio
regions, the region anchor is placed at the current playhead position. See The Project
Audio Browser.
This command only works for timestamped audio files, such as those recorded in the
current project, and imported Broadcast Wave or SDII files. Timestamped files are
indicated by a clock symbol in the Project Audio Browser.
2. Press and hold Option and press the Left or Right Arrow key.
• Choose Edit > Move > Slip Left (or use the corresponding key command: Control-
Option-Left Arrow).
• Choose Edit > Move > Slip Right (or use the corresponding key command: Control-
Option-Right Arrow).
• Choose Edit > Move > Rotate Left (or use the corresponding key command: Control-
Option-Command-Left Arrow).
• Choose Edit > Move > Rotate Right (or use the corresponding key command:
Control-Option-Command-Right Arrow).
You can access Logic Pro key commands in the Key Commands window.
You can access Logic Pro key commands in the Key Commands window.
You can limit the movement of regions to either the horizontal or the vertical axis by
selecting the Logic Pro > Settings > General > Editing > Limit Dragging to One Direction
In Tracks checkbox. If you initially move a region left or right, movement is limited to the
horizontal axis. If you want to move a region from one track to another, release the mouse
button, reselect the region, then drag it up or down. While this setting is selected, you can
override it by pressing Shift when moving regions.
Alternatively, you may want to insert some empty bars in the middle of a project, to create
space for another chorus, verse, or bridge, for example. As with the previous example, all
existing tempo changes and so on are moved accordingly (to the right by the number of
inserted bars).
You can limit changes to only selected regions. If you do this, rather than moving all
regions within a project section, you are asked if you want to move global events such
as bar changes, tempo changes, and score symbols. This global edit is performed on all
regions, when used.
Note: The toolbar features a number of section-editing buttons that can be used to
perform some of the operations described below. When these buttons are used, the
operation affects all regions that fall between the locators, regardless of which regions in
the area are selected. To perform these operations on selected regions within the locators,
use the appropriate key command after selecting the regions.
Insert a gap between regions using the locators (the cycle length)
1. In Logic Pro, set the left and right locator positions by doing one of the following:
2. Select the regions you want to move by the cycle length. If no selection is made, all
regions that fall between the locators are affected.
Clicking the Insert Silence button in the toolbar also affects all regions that fall between
the locators.
3. Choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Insert Silence Between Locators (or use the
corresponding key command).
• For selected regions that are longer than the cycle length: Regions are cut at the
left locator position; the second region (newly created from the cut) is moved to the
right of the right locator position, creating a gap between the regions.
• For selected regions that fall wholly within the locators: Regions that began at the
left locator position now begin at the right locator position.
• For a combination of partially and wholly selected regions that fall within the
locators: The encompassed section is cut, and moved to the right locator position.
• Choose Edit > Move > Shuffle Left within Selection (or use the corresponding key
command).
The first selected region on each track remains unchanged, and all subsequent
regions are moved to the left:
• Choose Edit > Move > Shuffle Right within Selection (or use the corresponding key
command).
The first selected region on each track is moved to the right, and all subsequent
regions remain unchanged.
• To cut all regions that fall between the locators: Click the Cut Section button in the
toolbar, or choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Cut Section Between Locators.
• To cut selected regions that fall between the locators: Use the Cut Section Between
Locators (Selection) key command).
Any regions that span the cycle area (for example, a 16-bar region that starts at bar 1 and
ends at the start of bar 17) are cut.
All regions to the right of the right locator are moved to the left by the length of the cycle
(4 bars), including newly created regions that result from the operation.
In the case of the 16-bar region example, from above, it would be cut into two regions:
• The other would now be an 8-bar region that is placed from bar 5 to the start of bar 13.
Tip: The Snip command is ideal for situations in which you want to remove an entire
section of your arrangement, such as a chorus.
• To cut all regions that fall between the locators: Click the Cut Section button in the
toolbar, or choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Cut Section Between Locators.
• To cut selected regions that fall between the locators: Use the Cut Section Between
Locators (Selection) key command.
3. Set the playhead to the position where you want to insert the cut section.
4. Either click the Insert Section button in the toolbar (to affect all tracks, regardless of
selection), or choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Insert Section at Playhead.
All selected regions are cut at the left locator, and a passage of one cycle length is
inserted. Regions currently in the Clipboard are then pasted at the playhead position.
Tip: This workflow is perfect for when you want to insert a part (a chorus, for example)
at another point in your arrangement. To guarantee all tracks are shifted, including tempo,
time signature changes, and markers, make sure everything is selected (using Command-A
or Shift-I) before cutting and inserting.
2. Choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Copy Section Between Locators (or use the Copy
Section Between Locators (Global) key command).
3. Set the playhead to the position where you want to insert the copied section.
4. Either click the Insert Section button in the toolbar (to affect all tracks, regardless of
selection), or choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Insert Section at Playhead.
All selected regions are cut at the left locator, and a passage of one cycle length is
inserted. Regions currently in the Clipboard are then pasted at the playhead position.
Tip: This workflow is perfect for when you want to insert a part (a chorus, for example)
at another point in your arrangement. To guarantee all tracks are shifted, including tempo,
time signature changes, and markers, make sure everything is selected (using Command-A
or Shift-I) before cutting and inserting.
2. Select the regions that you want to repeat. If no selection is made (or if you use the
Repeat Section button in the toolbar), all regions that fall between the locators are
affected.
3. Choose Edit > Cut/Insert Time > Repeat Section Between Locators (or use the
corresponding key command).
The portions of all regions that are wholly or partially encompassed by the locators are
copied and pasted starting at the right locator position.
You can also move, copy, and delete sections of a project using arrangement markers. For
more information, see Add arrangement markers.
• Click the left area of the Delay parameter, then drag up or down to set the value.
• Click and hold the right area of the Delay parameter, then choose a value from the
Delay pop-up menu.
The Delay parameter in the Region inspector is mainly intended for creative musical
purposes, such as rhythmically offsetting regions. It can also be used to fix timing
problems in cases such as the following:
• The attack phase of the sound is too slow. A good musician will automatically
compensate for this by playing the notes slightly early. With very slow sounds, you may
need a pre-delay of more than 100 ms to even them out.
• The sound generator is reacting too slowly to the incoming note on messages. Older
multi-timbral sound generators often take tens of milliseconds before outputting a
voice.
• The delay in output is not constant, as it is dependent on the order of notes arriving at
the external MIDI sound generator. You should therefore try pre-delaying rhythmically
important tracks by as little as one tick—it can work wonders on timing.
You can also loop a region that has been resized. When you loop a resized region, only
the visible portion of the region repeats when you play the project. If you add silence by
lengthening a region, the silence is included in each repetition when you loop it.
Loop a region
1. In Logic Pro, place the pointer over the upper-right edge of the region.
2. Drag the right edge of the region until it aligns with the point where you want it to stop
playing.
As you drag the edge of the region, “notches” appear at the top and bottom of the
region, showing the beginning and end of each complete repetition.
Note: When track automation curves are visible in the Tracks area, in some cases the Loop
pointer may not be shown when you place the pointer over the edge of a region. In this
case, you can press and hold the Option key while placing the pointer over the upper-right
edge to loop the region.
The region loops continuously until the start of the next region in the track, or until the end
of the project. You can unloop the region by deselecting the Loop checkbox, or by pressing
L again.
Logic Pro converts software instrument loop repetitions into aliases. As a result, whenever
you lengthen or shorten the original region, the change affects all aliases. For information
about aliases, see Create MIDI aliases.
3. To have the repeated regions snap to a particular grid value, choose a value from the
Adjustment pop-up menu.
Note: When you repeat a looped region, the copies may overlap any existing loop
repetitions of the region.
You can also move and resize regions numerically by opening an Event Float window. For
more information, see Event Float window.
Resize a region
1. In Logic Pro, move the pointer over the lower-right edge of the region.
2. When the Resize pointer appears, drag the region to shorten or lengthen it.
Note: If there is a gap between the regions, the Loop pointer appears when you move
the pointer over the upper-right corner of the earlier region.
For audio regions, using the Set Region/Event/Marquee Start to Playhead Position key
command also moves the anchor point to the playhead position.
2. Choose Edit > Trim > Remove Overlaps (or press \).
Where the selected regions overlap, the length of the left (earlier) region is reduced to
remove the overlap.
2. Choose Edit > Trim > Remove Overlaps (or press \).
Where the regions overlap, the length of the right (later) region is reduced to remove
the overlap.
2. Choose Edit > Trim > Region End to Next Region (or use the corresponding key command).
The selected regions are lengthened to end at the start point of the next region on the
track.
• Drag from left to right across the upper part of the ruler.
You can quickly select all regions inside the locators by choosing Edit > Select > All
Inside Locators.
All selected regions within the locator boundaries are lengthened, closing the gaps between
them. On each track, the last region within the locator boundaries is not lengthened.
• Select the Mute tool, then click the regions you want to mute.
• Select the regions, then select the Mute checkbox in the Region inspector.
Muted regions appear gray in the Tracks area, for easy identification.
• Select the muted regions, then deselect the Mute checkbox in the Region inspector.
The region plays in isolation from the pointer position until you release the mouse
button.
You can solo multiple regions by clicking them, then clicking and holding one of the
selected regions with the Solo tool. Playback starts from the position of the pointer until
you release the mouse button.
3. While the project is playing, you can Shift-click additional regions to hear them. Select a
soloed region (or Shift-click multiple soloed regions) to unsolo them.
4. When you’re finished, click the Solo button (or press S) again.
Selecting regions while the project plays does not affect their solo status.
3. When you’re finished, click the Solo button (or press S) again.
Muted tracks and regions appear slightly differently in the Tracks area, depending on how
they are muted:
• When a track is muted using its Mute button, the regions on the track are gray, but the
region names are in color.
• When a track is turned off using its On/Off button, both the regions on the track and the
region names are gray.
• When an individual region is muted, the region and its name are gray, and a small dot
precedes the name.
• When a track is muted because another track is soloed, the regions on the track are
gray, but the region names are in color.
For example, you can make a region play in half time by stretching it to twice its original
length, or play in double time by shortening it to half its original length.
You can also time stretch individual notes, chords, and other items in audio regions using
Flex Time. For more information, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch.
The events within the region are stretched or compressed, proportionately, by the
amount that the MIDI region is altered in length.
This action stretches or compresses the audio by the amount that the region is altered
in length, and replaces the original region with a new PCM audio file (in the original file
format, or AIFF, if the original was not PCM).
Time stretching is limited to the value of the current Tracks area grid setting (in the Snap
pop-up menu).
Reverse audio regions in the Tracks area in Logic Pro for Mac
You can create interesting and unusual rhythmic, melodic, or other results by reversing
audio files. You can reverse one or more audio regions using the Reverse region parameter.
Note: The Reverse parameter is not available for audio regions in tracks with Flex Time active.
If the Reverse checkbox is not visible, click the More disclosure arrow in the Region
inspector to reveal it.
The selected audio regions are non-destructively reversed. You can remove the reversing
by selecting them again, then deselecting the Reverse checkbox.
There are other ways to reverse audio in Logic Pro, including the following:
• Reversing audio in the Audio File Editor, which destructively reverses an audio file.
When you split a MIDI region, any notes at the split point are shortened to that point. If
notes in a split MIDI region overlap other notes by more than a 1/16 note, a dialog appears,
asking if you want to keep, shorten, or split the notes.
You can also split regions by selecting part of the regions using the marquee stripe in the
ruler. For information about selecting regions using the marquee stripe, see Select parts of
regions.
2. Move the playhead over the point where you want to split the regions, then choose
Edit > Split > Regions at Playhead.
The selected region is split into two regions at the playhead position. Only the selected
region is split, even if a region on another track is under the playhead as well. If multiple
regions are selected and are under the playhead, they are all split.
Tip: To cut at the nearest bar, use the Split Regions/Events by Rounded Playhead
Position key command.
2. Select the Scissors tool, then click and hold the regions you want to split.
All selected regions are cut at the position shown in the help tag.
When selecting a cut point with the Scissors tool, you can move backward and forward in
steps of one division. The grid is based on the Snap pop-up menu setting.
2. Select the regions you want to divide within the locator boundaries.
3. Choose Edit > Split > Region(s) by Locators (or use the Split Regions/Events by Locators
or Marquee Selection key command).
All selected regions located wholly, or partly, between the locators are cut at the left
and right locator positions. All regions created between the locator positions as a result
of the Split operation are then automatically selected.
Tip: You can achieve the same effect by defining a cycle with the pointer in the ruler,
while holding down Command.
2. Drag in the thin marquee stripe area of the ruler to select parts of one or more regions
(also shown on selected tracks).
The selected region is cut into several pieces—each the same length as the first segment.
For example, to divide a 16-bar region into eight 2-bar regions, cut the region at the
start of bar 3, while holding down Option.
• Keep: Leaves all notes unaltered. The MIDI region is cut as intended, but there may
be notes in the left half (earlier region) that are much longer than the MIDI region
containing them. Such notes play normally, unless Clip Length is activated. (See
Delay region playback.)
• Shorten: Truncates all overlapping notes, so that they end at the point where the
original MIDI region was split.
• Split: Splits overlapping notes across the two MIDI regions; two notes are created,
with the same pitch and velocity as the original, and with the same total length as
the original note.
When you split a region containing region automation, Logic Pro adds automation points at
the split points. For information about region automation, see Track automation vs. region
automation. For information about working with automation points, see Add and adjust
automation points.
You can split an audio recording into segments based on amplitude levels, using the
Audio > Remove Silence function in the toolbar. For details, see Remove silent passages.
• Choose Edit > Separate MIDI Events > by Event Channel from the Tracks area menu
bar (or use the Separate MIDI Region by MIDI Channel key command).
• Control-click the MIDI region, then choose MIDI > Separate by MIDI Channel from the
shortcut menu.
A separate MIDI region is created for every MIDI channel found, containing all matching
events. Each region is created on a track with an instrument channel that matches the
MIDI channel. If no such tracks exist, new tracks are created for each channel.
• Choose Edit > Separate MIDI Events > by Note Pitch from the Tracks area menu bar
(or use the Separate MIDI Region by Note Pitch key command).
• Control-click the MIDI region, then choose MIDI > Separate by Note Pitch from the
shortcut menu.
A separate MIDI region is created for every note number found. A track is created for
each new MIDI region, assigned to the same channel strip as the original MIDI region.
When joining audio regions, the regions must be adjacent to each other on the same track.
If you join segments of compressed audio files, the files are converted to AIFF format.
Audio regions are joined non-destructively. Logic Pro creates a new file for the joined audio
(called a mixdown) that replaces the original regions. The new audio file is stored on your
hard disk and is added to the Project Audio Browser.
• Select multiple regions by dragging, then click them with the Join tool.
Note: When you click a looped region with the Join tool, the original and looped instances
are joined into a single region.
The selected regions on each track are joined into a single region on that track. For
example, if you select regions on several different tracks, and then choose Edit >
Bounce and Join > Join per Tracks, the selected regions on each track are now joined
into a single region on that track.
MIDI regions must be on the same track or on adjacent tracks. When you join MIDI regions,
the joined region takes the name (and track) of the first original region. If the Transposition,
Velocity, and Dynamics region parameters differ in any of the selected regions, they are
normalized before being joined. The parameters of the joined MIDI region are all set to
neutral [default] values.
No mixdown
If several (mono or stereo) regions on the same track are from the same original region,
and in the same relative positions, no mixdown occurs. In this case, a single region is
created.
No mixdown occurs when you join two regions on tracks that are panned to opposite sides,
as the two resulting mixdown files would be identical to the original audio files (in the areas
used for the regions).
If several overlapping audio regions on a track are selected, no mixdown occurs. You are
asked to create a new audio file, which takes the name of the first region on the track. The
selected regions are then mixed together, with no changes to volume, and without clip
scanning.
If you want to combine both sides of a stereo audio file (a mono channel on each of two
tracks), first set the pan controls of the component mono sides to hard left and hard right,
respectively.
Following the digital clipping scan (Clipscan) and completion of the mixdown, Logic Pro
replaces the previously selected regions with one region that contains the entire mixed-
down audio file.
You can use the Edit > Undo function (Command-Z) to restore the original audio regions, if
you change your mind about the mixdown. If you do so, you are asked if you want to keep,
or delete, the newly created mixed audio file. If you keep it, it remains in the Project Audio
Browser, and can be further used and processed.
During a mixdown, the 32-bit resolution Clipscan function ensures that the highest
possible level is maintained, without clipping.
The Crossfade parameters are defined by choosing Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > Editing
(or using the Audio Crossfade Options for Merge key command).
• Crossfade Time [ms]: The length of the entire crossfade. To turn off the crossfade, set
this value to 0.
• Crossfade Curve: To obtain a linear crossfade, set this value to 0. Other values (positive
or negative), produce various exponential fades. The fade-outs and fade-ins are always
symmetrical, to avoid deviations in level. The preset values are Time = 0 ms, Curve = 0
(linear).
2. Choose the audio file for the region from the Open menu.
If you make a marquee selection in the audio region, and then use the Gain tool, the change
applies only to the selection, not the entire region.
A yellow line appears in the region or regions, and the gain is displayed numerically
in dB.
Normalize audio regions in the Tracks area in Logic Pro for Mac
You can normalize the gain of selected regions in the Tracks area, without opening the
regions in the Audio Track Editor. In Logic Pro for Mac, the Normalize Region Gain menu
command is non-destructive: The original file isn’t altered, only the normalized region.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Normalize Region Gain command is available in the Functions menu.
2. Choose Functions > Normalize Region Gain in the Tracks area menu bar.
a. In the Affect pop-up menu, choose whether individual regions, individual tracks, or
the entire selection are normalized.
c. Use the Target Level value slider to set the intended level of normalization (in decibels).
d. Click Apply.
Aliases can be useful when you want to repeat a phrase or riff in different parts of an
arrangement. If you make changes to the original region after creating aliases from it, the
changes apply to all its aliases throughout the project. If you want to edit one of the aliases
without changing the others, you can turn that alias into an independent region (a region
copy) and edit it independently.
Aliases do have some differences from their “parent” region: you can give each alias its
own name, and edit region parameters for each alias independently.
Alias names appear in italics to distinguish them from normal regions. If you name an alias,
its parent region name is shown below the alias name (provided that the zoom level is
adequate).
Any changes made to the parent region name appear on all its aliases.
Create an alias
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Option-Shift-drag the region to the position where you want the alias to start.
• Select the track you want to create the alias on, position the playhead, select the region
you want to create an alias from, then choose Functions > Region Alias > Make Alias (or
use the Make Alias key command).
If several regions are selected, their relative time and track positions are retained. The
selected track is the destination track for the first region along the Tracks area.
Reassign an alias
You can assign a new original region to an existing alias. This is exceptionally handy for
arranging tasks where the structure is right, but the specific part is wrong. You can copy
a region to a new track, create an alias, mute the existing region, and click Play, or use the
far simpler method below:
1. In Logic Pro, select both the alias and the intended new original region.
2. Choose Functions > Region Alias > Re-Assign Alias (or use the Reassign Alias key
command).
• Select the alias, then choose MIDI > Alias > Select Original (or use the Find Original of
Alias key command).
• To change all alias MIDI regions into real copies: Click Convert.
• To delete the parent region, and retain all (orphaned) alias regions: Click Keep. Although
such orphan aliases serve no useful purpose, Logic Pro for Mac doesn’t automatically
delete them, in case you decide to reassign them to new originals at a later stage.
1. In Logic Pro, choose Functions > Region Alias > Select Orphan Aliases (or use the
corresponding key command).
2. Choose Functions > Region Alias > Delete Orphan Aliases (or use the corresponding key
command).
You can also double-click an alias to open a dialog that asks whether you want to create
and edit a real copy, or edit the original.
If you double-click an alias to edit it, Logic Pro assumes that you either want to edit the
original, or turn the alias into a real region. You are asked whether you want to create and
edit a real copy, or to edit the original.
• In Logic Pro, choose Functions > Region Alias > Convert to Region Copy from the Tracks
area menu bar (or use the Convert Alias to a Region Copy key command).
2. Choose Edit > Convert > Repetitions to Loops, or use the corresponding key command.
Note: If you select all regions on a particular track, and no regions on other tracks are
selected, coloring them alters the hue of all selected regions. This also changes the
color of the selected track’s channel strip.
2. Choose Logic Pro for Mac > Settings > Display, then click the Tracks button. In the
Display Track settings pane, make sure that the Region Color pop-up menu is set to
Individual.
Note: If the Region Color pop-up menu is set to As Track Color, you cannot color
regions individually.
3. Control-click one of the selected regions, then choose Name and Color > Show/Hide
Colors from the shortcut menu (or press Option-C).
4. Click a color.
If all regions are on a single track, click the track’s header to select all regions.
2. Choose Functions > Color Regions by Track Color from the Tracks area menu bar.
The colors of all selected regions are replaced with the colors of the corresponding
track channel strips.
Tip: This feature is handy after copying or moving regions between tracks, when you
may find that the Tracks area resembles a patchwork quilt.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Convert Regions to New Sampler Track command is available in the Track menu.
• Control-click one of the selected audio regions, then choose Convert > Convert to
New Sampler Track from the shortcut menu.
2. Choose whether you want to create zones from regions or transient markers:
• Regions: Converts each selected region into a sample zone. For example, a single
region is converted into a single sample zone.
• Transient Markers: Converts each section between transient markers into a sample
zone. For example, a single region with multiple sections is converted into multiple
sample zones. This is useful for quickly slicing drum hits in a drum loop, for example.
Note: If you create zones from transient markers, Logic Pro analyzes the audio
region or regions to detect transients, if they have not previously been analyzed.
• Drum Machine Designer: Inserts Drum Machine Designer into the Instrument slot on
the new software instrument track. Each zone is set up on a subtrack and placed on
its own pad in the Drum Machine Designer grid.
• Alchemy: Inserts Alchemy as the instrument plug-in on the new software instrument
track.
• Sampler: Inserts Sampler as the instrument plug-in on the new software instrument
track.
5. From the Trigger Note Range pop-up menus, choose the lowest and highest note for the
one-note zones created in the new sampler instrument, then click OK.
This creates a new software instrument track below the selected track, with the sampler
instrument inserted as the instrument plug-in. MIDI regions with ascending trigger notes
are created on this track. The new track and regions are selected, and the processed
regions are muted and dimmed.
Note: When you use Sampler or Alchemy, Logic Pro saves the samples to the project only
if you select the respective asset setting: File > Project Settings > Assets > “Copy Sampler
audio files into project” or “Copy Alchemy audio files into project.” By contrast, Logic Pro
saves the sampler instrument itself to the project regardless of this setting. Drum Machine
Designer saves the samples to the project by default. For more information, see Manage
Logic Pro project assets.
Rename a region
1. In Logic Pro, select one or more regions, then do one of the following:
• Press Shift-N.
• Control-click the region, then choose Name and Color > Rename Regions.
• Select the region name in the Region inspector. When you select multiple regions,
the number of selected regions is shown in place of the region title.
When you rename multiple regions, and the new name ends in a number, the number is
incremented for each region.
When you delete an audio region that you have recorded since opening the project, a
dialog appears, asking whether you also want to delete the corresponding audio file. This
dialog does not appear for imported audio files, to assure that you do not accidentally
delete recordings used in other projects.
Delete a region
• In Logic Pro, select one or more regions, then choose Edit > Delete (or press the
Delete key).
Delete all selected regions, and automatically select the next one
1. In Logic Pro for Mac, select the region or regions you want to delete.
All selected regions are deleted, and the next region is automatically selected.
Restoring audio and MIDI regions deleted from the Tracks area involves somewhat
different procedures. When you delete an audio region from the Tracks area, it remains
in the Project Audio Browser. You can restore it to the Tracks area by adding it from
the Project Audio Browser. Both audio and MIDI regions can be restored using the
Undo history.
Fades are visible only when you have zoomed in enough to see the waveform in the audio
region.
A fade-in or fade-out is created. The length of the fade drag area determines the
length of the fade, so a longer drag area results in a longer fade time, and a shorter
drag area, a quick fade.
• Drag over the end point of one audio region and the start point of the region that
follows.
This technique works even if the two sections don’t directly adjoin each other.
With the Fade tool selected, you can edit fades on regions after you make them.
2. Set the value for the Fade In or Fade Out setting in the Region inspector by dragging the
pointer vertically, or double-clicking and entering a value.
Fades created using the Fade tool and the Region inspector are interactive. After you
create a fade using the Fade tool, for example, you can adjust the fade using the Region
inspector Fade In or Fade Out parameters.
• If the marquee selection encloses one region end which is followed by a gap, a Fade Out
is applied from the marquee selection start to the region end.
• If the marquee selection starts later than the region start and ends exactly on the region
end (within the same pixel, or so), a Fade Out is applied from the marquee selection
start to the region end.
• If the marquee selection encloses a region start, which follows a gap, or if the marquee
selection starts on the region start and the marquee selection ends before the region
end, a Fade In is applied from the region start to the marquee selection end.
You can also choose between four different fade types in the Region inspector.
• Drag over the start or end point of a fade with the Fade tool.
• Select a region, then edit the Fade In or Fade Out value in the Region inspector.
• Select a region, then edit the Curve value in the Region inspector.
In the example below, a positive curve is shown for both the fade-in and fade-out.
• Out: Creates a standard fade-out whenever the Fade tool or Fade parameter is used.
• X (Crossfade): Crossfades the selected region with the following region when you
use the Fade tool or Fade parameter.
• EqP (Equal Power Crossfade): Results in an equal power crossfade. This minimizes
volume dips between audio regions, resulting in a more even crossfade between
regions that may be slightly different in level.
The last three items in the pop-up menu can only be applied to two consecutive regions.
Also note that the Fade In (and corresponding Curve) parameters are made redundant
when any of the X, EqP, or X S options are chosen.
• For a fade in, choose the Speed Up parameter, and modify the value.
• For a fade out, choose the Slow Down parameter, and modify the value.
Logic Pro offers Speed Up and Slow Down parameters in the Region inspector, which you
can use to speed up or slow down the playback speed of fades. These parameters share
pop-up menus with the Fade In and Fade Out parameters.
You can also create crossfades manually—as well as fade-ins and fade-outs—using the
Fade tool, the Fade parameters in the Region inspector, or the shortcut menu of an existing
fade area. For information, see Create fades on audio regions and Edit fades.
You can simultaneously adjust the fade parameters for all selected audio regions.
Note: The Fade parameters are non-destructive, unlike the fade functions available in the
Audio File Editor, which change the original audio file.
Delete a fade
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Control-click an existing fade area, then choose Remove Fade from the shortcut menu.
• Threshold: Use to define the amplitude level that a passage must exceed, in order to
be defined as a region. In terms of the number and length of regions created by the
process, this is the most important parameter. As a general rule: a higher Threshold
value leads to numerous short regions. Low values create fewer large regions.
• Minimum Time to accept as Silence: Use to define the length of time that a section must
be below the Threshold value, before it is considered a gap. Very small values tend to
increase the number of regions, because even short dips in amplitude are interpreted as
silence. Higher values prevent sections of audio from being interrupted by fluctuating
amplitudes.
• Pre Attack-Time: Use to add a defined amount of pre-roll to the beginning of all regions
created by the Remove Silence process. High threshold values prevent any amplitudes
with slower attack times from being chopped. This function is useful for nonpercussive
material such as vocals, wind instruments, strings, and so on. Overlaps are permitted—
the pre-delayed start point of a region can extend back to the end of the previous
region—but only if the Threshold value is not exceeded. The pre attack-time doesn’t
affect the anchor position, which means the absolute position of the audio data (in the
project) is retained.
• Post Release-Time: Use to define an automatic release time for the end points of all
regions, avoiding abrupt cutoffs to amplitudes that fade out gradually (particularly if you
have set a high Threshold value); for example, cymbals, open hi-hats, snares with long
reverb tails, vocals, and so on. This parameter does not allow overlaps, which means
that region end points cannot extend beyond the start point of the following region. The
post release-time doesn’t affect the anchor position, which means the absolute position
of the audio data (in the project) is retained.
• Search Zero Crossings: Select this checkbox to automatically snap the region start and
end points to the nearest waveform zero crossings.
• In the Tracks area, Control-click an audio region, then choose Split > Remove Silence
from Audio Region from the shortcut menu.
• In the Project Audio Browser, Control-click an audio region, then choose Remove
Silence from the shortcut menu.
Note: Depending on the material in the audio file, all parameters can affect the number
and division of regions. Try different values to see what produces the best result. The
graphic display of the region updates to show the result of your changes.
2. Click OK.
If you opened the Remove Silence window from the Project Audio Browser by selecting
a region that is used in the Tracks area, a dialog asks if you want to replace the region in
the Tracks area with the new regions.
• To replace the region in the Tracks area with regions created by the Remove Silence
function: Click Replace (or press Return). This ensures that the relative timing of the
individual audio segments remains unaltered.
• To have the regions appear only in the Project Audio Browser: Click Don’t Replace.
You can add regions manually from the Project Audio Browser.
To learn about different uses for Remove Silence, see Uses for Remove Silence.
• For short percussive regions (drum loops), you can simulate time compression/
expansion by simply altering the tempo.
• You can even quantize the individual segments in an audio recording.
Tempo changes allow you to simulate a time compression or expansion effect, as the
syllables automatically move closer together, or farther apart.
Optimize synchronization
Different computers, different synchronization sources (internal or SMPTE code), different
tape machines, and—in theory—different samplers or hard disk recording systems will
exhibit slight variations in clock speed. Changing just one component can lead to a loss of
synchronization between recorded audio material and MIDI. This is particularly applicable
to long audio regions.
This is another situation where the Remove Silence function can help, by creating several
shorter audio regions, with more trigger points between the audio and MIDI events.
For example, you can use this method to roughly split up a whole audio file, and then divide
the new regions, using different parameters. The new regions can then be processed again
with the Remove Silence function.
When open, a folder looks just like the Tracks area for a project:
The track containing the folder doesn’t have a channel strip. Its track header shows a
folder icon in place of an instrument icon.
If you drag a folder to a software instrument track, all MIDI regions in the folder are played
by that instrument. This can be useful if the folder contains tracks for a given instrument
or instrument type, such as a drum kit, string sound, or brass section, for example. This
provides a quick way of listening to a string arrangement if some of the intended sound
sources are unavailable.
Similarly, an entire project could itself be a folder, appearing as a gray beam in the Tracks
area. In this way, you could arrange several projects for a concert. Another possible use
might be to store different arrangements of a project in different folders, allowing you to
switch between them rapidly.
You can also use folders to represent song sections such as verses and choruses, for
example. You can nest folders within other folders, with no limit to the number of levels you
can create.
If the selected regions are all on the same track, the folder is created on that track. If
the regions are located on different tracks, a new folder track is created.
Note: When moving a folder with a single content track between tracks of the same type,
the folder contents play using the channel strip of the hosting track.
The new, empty folder contains tracks assigned to all channel strips from the current
level.
Unpack a folder
1. In Logic Pro, select the folder.
• Choose Functions > Folder > Unpack Folder to New Tracks from the Tracks area
menu bar.
Logic Pro creates new tracks on the same level that the folder was located on (below
the former folder track).
• Choose Functions > Folder > Unpack Folder to Existing Tracks from the Tracks area
menu bar (or use the “Unpack Folder to Existing Tracks” key command).
The regions contained within the folder are placed on tracks assigned to appropriate
channel strips.
There are several ways to distinguish whether you are inside a folder, or viewing the entire
project in the Tracks area:
• In the Tracks area, the folder itself is visible on a track, the Logic Pro main window title
bar shows the project name, and the Display Level button is dimmed.
• When inside a folder, the folder track can’t be seen, the main window title bar shows the
project name followed by the folder name (for example; Untitled: Chorus Folder), and
the Display Level button is available.
Open a folder
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Select the folder you want to open, then use the Go Into Folder or Region key command.
If a MIDI region, rather than a folder, is selected when you use the key command, the
Piano Roll Editor opens.
Close a folder
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Double-click the background of the Tracks area (or use the Go Out of Folder or Region
key command).
• Click the Display Level button in the Tracks area menu bar. The help tag shows Leave
Folder.
You move up one display level, and the contents of the Tracks area (showing the closed
folder) are visible.
If the folder doesn’t already contain a track that uses the same channel as the source
region, Logic Pro creates one. If it does contain a track using the same channel, the
track uses this channel. When you enter the folder, you see the dragged regions at the
drop position.
2. In one of the two windows, open the folder containing the regions you want to remove.
3. Drag the regions into the Tracks area in the other window.
You can also cut a region from a folder, using the Edit > Cut command to transfer the
region to the Clipboard. You can then copy the region to the position where you want it to
appear in the Tracks area using the Edit > Paste command.
Note: To use an audio region for a groove template, Flex must be activated on the track
containing the region.
You can also select multiple regions to create a groove template, and all of them will
contribute their transients or notes to the new groove template. When there are multiple
transients or MIDI notes around the same musical position, however, only the first will be
evaluated for the groove template.
Tip: Two-bar MIDI regions work particularly well for groove templates, but you can use
MIDI regions of any length. Make sure that the source MIDI region actually contains a note
at every desired quantization value.
If you select multiple regions, the transients or notes from all the selected regions are
used for the groove template. When there are multiple transients or MIDI notes around
the same musical position, however, only the first will be evaluated for the groove
template.
The new groove template appears near the bottom of the Quantize pop-up menu. By
default, the groove template takes the name of the selected region (the first selected
region, when multiple regions are selected).
3. To apply the new groove template, select the region or regions to apply it to, then select
the groove template from the Quantize pop-up menu in the Region inspector.
Important: The source audio or MIDI region (or regions) used to create a groove template
must remain in your project. If you delete the source region from the project, name of
the the groove template remains in the Quantize pop-up menu, but selecting the name
produces no result.
2. Open the Quantize pop-up menu again and choose “Remove Groove Template from
List” (or use the corresponding key command).
The selected source region is deleted from the list of possible quantization templates,
removing it from the Quantize pop-up menu. The region is not removed.
Without changing the actual quantization of that region (or of any other region that may
use that groove template), the previously selected groove template is deleted, and the
region is set to the Quantize value “off (3840).”
3. Open the Quantize pop-up menu, then choose Make Groove Template for each source
region (or use the corresponding key command).
4. Pack all of these regions into a folder (and rename the folder Grooves, for example).
Use this template as your project starting point whenever you want to access these
quantization templates.
The Region inspector shows parameters for the selected region or regions, including
Quantize and other parameters. Some parameters are shared, while others are available
for only audio or MIDI regions. You can view and edit additional advanced quantization
parameters by clicking the More disclosure arrow in the Region inspector.
You can also open the Region inspector in a separate floating window.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional parameters appear in the lower part of the Region inspector. You can view and
edit these parameters by clicking the More disclosure arrow in the Region inspector.
• Mute: Select to mute individual regions in the Tracks area to exclude them from
playback.
• Loop: The playback of regions can be continuously repeated by selecting the Loop
checkbox, or by using the Loop tool. (See Loop regions.)
• Quantize: All note events contained in the region are time corrected to the (quantize)
grid format chosen in the pop-up menu. For information on choosing the Quantize
parameter value, see Quantize parameter values.
Note: There are two types of region quantization: Classic Quantize and Smart Quantize.
You select the type by clicking the Quantize label in the Region inspector. For
information, see MIDI quantization types.
• Q-Swing: This percentage value alters the position of every second point in the current
quantization grid. Values over 50% delay the beats, and values under 50% pre-delay
them. The most practical settings fall between 50% and 75%, imparting a swing feel
to strictly quantized (or tightly played) audio or MIDI regions. For information about
Q-Swing and other advanced quantization parameters, see Advanced quantization
parameters.
• Transpose pop-up menu: You can transpose the selected audio region or regions by
doing one of the following:
• Place the pointer to the right of the word Transpose, then drag up or down to
transpose in semitones.
• Double-click the Transpose field, then type the number of semitones to transpose
the region. Use a hyphen (-) before the number to transpose down.
• Click the Transpose menu (indicated by up and down arrows), then choose the value
to transpose in octaves.
• Flex & Follow: Choose whether the region follows the project tempo, whether it is
flexed, and at what resolution. For more information, see Choose the Flex & Follow
setting.
• Gain: Adjust the volume of individual audio regions by a specified amount. Double-click
and enter the gain amount (in dB).
You can access additional parameters by clicking the More disclosure arrow in the Region
inspector:
• Delay: You can delay the playback of regions using positive values (or advance the
playback using negative values) by ticks or by milliseconds. (For more information, see
Delay region playback.)
• Fade In/Speed Up: Use to switch between Fade In and Speed Up parameters, where you
apply fade values for volume and playback, respectively.
• Fade Out/Slow Down: Use to switch between Fade Out and Slow Down parameters,
where you apply fade values for volume and playback, respectively.
• Transposition: Adjusts the pitch of the Apple Loops up or down by the chosen amount.
• Reverse: Use to have the region play in reverse. The Reverse parameter is not available
for regions in tracks with Flex Time activated.
• Speed: Adjusts the playback speed to the chosen multiple of the original speed.
Available only for audio Apple Loops.
• Q-Range: Defines which notes are quantized based on their proximity to quantization
grid positions. At the default value of 0, every note is quantized. At positive Q-Range
values, only notes outside the set range (that is, farther away from the grid position)
are quantized, and notes in the range keep their original position. At negative Q-Range
values, only notes in the set range are quantized, and notes outside the range remain
unchanged. The amount by which notes shift toward the grid positions depends on the
Q-Strength setting.
For example, with Q-Range set to 20 ticks and Q-Strength to 50%, only notes that
are more than 20 ticks off are quantized. Those notes are quantized by 50%, which
improves the timing without making the performance sound mechanical.
• Q-Strength: This percentage value determines how far a note is shifted toward the
nearest grid position. 100% results in full quantization; 0% leaves the note at its
recorded position.
Some audio region parameters are different for standard audio regions than for
Apple Loops. The Fade and Gain parameters are available for standard audio regions but
not for Apple Loops, and the Transposition and Follow Tempo parameters are available for
Apple Loops and untagged loops, but not for standard audio regions.
The MIDI region parameters also apply to folders, and globally affect all MIDI regions within
the folder.
• Mute: Lets you mute individual regions in the Tracks area to exclude them from
playback.
• Loop: The playback of regions can be continuously repeated by selecting the Loop
checkbox, or by using the Loop tool. (See Loop regions.)
• Quantize: All note events contained in the region are time corrected to the (quantize)
grid format chosen in the pop-up menu. For information on choosing the Quantize
parameter value, see Quantize parameter values.
Note: There are two types of region quantization: Classic Quantize and Smart Quantize.
You select the type by clicking the Quantize label in the Region inspector. For
information, see MIDI quantization types.
• Q-Swing: This percentage value alters the position of every second point in the current
quantization grid. Values over 50% delay the beats, and values under 50% pre-delay
them. The most practical settings fall between 50% and 75%, imparting a swing feel
to strictly quantized (or tightly played) audio or MIDI regions. For information about
Q-Swing and other advanced quantization parameters, see Advanced quantization
parameters.
• Transpose: All note events in the region are transposed up or down in semitones during
playback. Even complete folders can be instantly transposed in this way. If several
individual MIDI regions within the folder have already been transposed, the relative
differences between them are retained.
To transpose by octaves: Click the arrows to the right of the Transposition parameter,
then choose the octave transposition from the pop-up menu. To transpose by
semitones: double-click, then type the number of semitones. To transpose downwards,
type ‘-’ before the number.
To guard against drum notes and so on being transposed, select the No Transpose
checkbox in the Track inspector. When the checkbox is selected, Logic Pro ignores
the Transpose parameter in all MIDI regions played by this channel strip (including
instrument Apple Loops added to tracks routed to instrument channels).
• Velocity: All notes in the relevant MIDI region are offset by the selected value. Positive
values add to the originally recorded velocity, and negative ones subtract from it,
although naturally it is impossible to go outside the limits defined by the MIDI Standard
(0–127). If you select a velocity offset that exceeds the maximum or minimum possible
value for a particular note, that note will play at the extreme possible range. For
example, a setting of +20 will cause a note with a velocity of 120 to play at 127.
• Delay: The playback of regions can be delayed (positive values) or advanced (negative
values) by ticks or by milliseconds. (For more information, see Delay region playback.)
• Dynamics: This parameter also affects the velocity values of notes, but instead of
adding or subtracting a fixed amount, the differences between soft and loud notes (the
dynamics) are increased or decreased. This works in a similar way to a compressor or
expander. Values above 100% expand the dynamics, thereby increasing the difference
between loud and soft, while values below 100% compress the dynamics, reducing the
differences between loud and soft.
The Fixed setting causes all notes to be transmitted at a velocity value of 64. When
used in conjunction with the Velocity parameter (see above), it’s possible to set any
fixed velocity value.
• Gate Time: The term gate time stems from analog synthesizers, and refers to the time
between pressing and releasing a key. This parameter affects the absolute note duration
or length, which can be different from the musical note value. The practical effect is
to make notes in the region more staccato or legato. The parameter range is related to
the original note lengths. Fix produces extreme staccato. Values below 100% shorten
the notes. Values above 100% lengthen the notes. The “legato” setting produces a
completely legato effect for all notes, no matter what their original lengths, eliminating
all space between notes in the affected region.
• Clip Length: This function lets you alter the length of the last notes in a region directly
from the Tracks area, by adjusting the length of the MIDI region. When turned on, any
notes sounding when the region ends are abruptly cut off. When turned off, notes are
played to their normal end point, regardless of where the region ends.
• Score: This function prevents the score display of particular regions, such as those that
only contain MIDI events that can’t be displayed in the score. When set to Hide, the
MIDI region is not displayed in the score.
• Q-Length: When used with a groove template, this parameter (also expressed as a
percentage value) determines how the lengths of quantized notes are affected by
the equivalent note lengths (notes at the same position) of a template MIDI region.
A value of 0% has no effect, while at 100%, the notes adopt the exact note lengths
of the template region. Negative values alter note lengths further, resulting in a more
significant deviation from the template.
• Q-Flam: Notes with the same time position (chords) are spread out by this parameter.
Positive values produce an ascending (upward) arpeggio; negative values a descending
(downward) arpeggio. The position of the first note (either the bottom or top note,
assuming all notes start at the same position) in the arpeggio is unaltered.
For example, with Q-Range set to 20 ticks and Q-Strength to 50%, only notes that
are more than 20 ticks off are quantized. Those notes are quantized by 50%, which
improves the timing without making the performance sound mechanical.
• Q-Strength: This percentage value determines how far a note is shifted toward the
nearest grid position. 100% results in full quantization; 0% leaves the note at its
recorded position.
This means that all settings are actually written as data, and playback parameters revert
to normal values. The audible result remains the same. The Loop parameter and advanced
quantization parameters (Q-Velocity, Q-Length, Q-Flam, Q-Range, and Q-Strength) aren’t
affected. However, use this carefully as you lose the ability to change your mind about MIDI
region edits.
The following options are also available in the Functions > MIDI Region Parameters menu:
• Apply All except Channel: Leaves the stored channel number untouched.
• Apply All except Channel & Delay: Leaves the stored channel number and Delay
parameters untouched.
If the playback instrument has a channel setting of All, or if you’re dealing with a
completely different type of Environment object (a channel splitter used as A-Playback,
for example), the stored MIDI channel numbers are also unaffected by the usual Apply All
Parameters Permanently function.
Note: If you’re editing MIDI regions that appear as notation on a polyphonic staff style,
you should use use the Apply All except Channel function, as the event channel is used to
assign notes to individual polyphonic voices in the Score Editor.
• Classic Quantize quantizes MIDI notes to the nearest beat, using the current Quantize
setting and any advanced Quantize parameters.
• Smart Quantize works similarly to Flex Time for audio regions. MIDI events near
grid positions (defined by the Q-Range setting) are analyzed. Based on a combined
weighting of proximity to the target grid position and velocity, a reference point (”center
of gravity”) is set for each group, and moved to the target grid positions. All (nearby)
MIDI events move proportionally to the reference point. How far each event moves is
determined by the Q-Strength setting. Unlike Classic Quantize, all MIDI events keep
their original order, similar to an audio region edited using Flex Time. This includes not
only notes but all MIDI data types (such as Pitch Bend and Control Change events).
In many cases, Smart Quantize can produce more natural sounding results than Classic
quantization. For example, in a MIDI piano performance, the notes of quickly arpeggiated
chords keep their relative positions, as do sustain pedal (on/off) events. Another useful
situation is in MIDI drum performances that need some quantizing, but where classic
quantization would distort rolls, flams, and other notes not played strictly on the beat (and
also possibly the relative position of Hi-Hat on/off events). In both cases, Smart Quantize
keeps the relative position of note on, note off, and CC events.
• No quantization: The off setting plays the notes at the finest possible timing
resolution: 1/3840 note, which is unquantized playback, for practical purposes.
• Triplet quantization: The Triplet settings quantize the MIDI region to triplet note values.
The equivalent values are shown in parenthesis.
• Swing quantization: The 1/16 Swing A-F settings delay the position of every second
point in the quantization grid by a fixed percentage. You can also manually alter the
swing factor of any Quantize value.
• Mixed quantization: These combine ‘straight’ and tuplet values of 1/16 and 1/18. Mixed
quantization always applies to both note values, and requires greater playing precision
when recording.
The Swing settings delay the position of every second point in the quantization grid by a
fixed percentage, as follows:
Swing F 71%
Swing E 66%
Swing D 62%
Swing C 58%
Swing B 54%
Swing A 50%
In the Region inspector, the Q-Swing field located below the Quantize pop-up menu and
the Q-Velocity, Q-Length, Q-Flam, Q-Range, and Q-Strength parameters made available by
clicking the More disclosure triangle make up the advanced quantization parameters. They
can be applied to any quantization value (except “off”). See MIDI region parameters.
In the Audio Track Editor, you can move and trim audio regions, split and join them, and
edit them in other ways. You can scroll and zoom the Audio Track Editor, and zoom the
amplitude of the waveforms in audio regions. Edits you make in the Audio Track Editor are
non-destructive, so you can always return to your original recordings.
You can also quantize and edit the pitch of audio material in the Audio Track Editor using
Flex Pitch. For more information, see Edit pitch and timing with Flex Pitch in Logic Pro.
You can also add audio effects to selected audio regions in the Audio Track Editor using
selection-based processing.See Use selection-based processing to learn more.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, a new
File button appears in the Editors pane. This is an advanced audio editor called the Audio
File Editor. Edits made in the Audio File Editor are destructive, meaning that the original
recording is permanently changed. The Audio File Editor has a different set of functions
than the Audio Track Editor, allowing you to reverse and invert audio, remove DC offset,
edit transients, and more. See Overview of the Logic Pro Audio File Editor interface to learn
about the Audio File Editor.
• Select an audio track in the Tracks area, then click the Editors button .
• Select an audio track in the Tracks area, then choose View > Show Editor.
The Audio Track Editor opens below the Tracks area. Along the top of the Audio Track
Editor is a ruler showing time divisions, and a menu bar with local menus, tools, and
other controls. The main area of the Audio Track Editor shows the audio waveform of
the regions in the selected audio track.
Select a region
• In the Logic Pro Audio Track Editor, click a region in the Audio Track Editor.
• To select the previous region: Choose Edit > Select > Previous Region.
• To select the next region: Choose Edit > Select > Next Region.
When you Option-drag an audio region so that it overlaps another region, the
overlapped part of the region is cut.
When you move an audio region so that it overlaps another region, the overlapped part of
the region is cut.
2. Drag the pointer to remove the part you want to trim. As you drag, the help tag shows
the region length and the amount by which it is trimmed.
You can also join regions or region segments from audio recordings into a single region.
Regions from audio Apple Loops, and audio regions that have been transposed can’t be
joined.
To be joined, audio regions must be adjacent to each other on the same track. If you join
segments of compressed audio files, the files are converted, by default, to PCM format (the
file type is set in the Audio General Settings pane).
You can scrub regions to find the point where you want to cut by dragging across the
regions with the Scissors tool. You can also split regions by selecting them in the Tracks
area, then selecting Edit > Split > Regions at Playhead.
Before moving or deleting a segment of a split audio region, click the region to select it.
Use Flex Time and Pitch in the Logic Pro for Mac
Audio Track Editor
You can adjust the timing and pitch of audio regions in the Audio Track Editor using Flex
Time and Pitch. Using the Audio Track Editor for editing the timing and pitch of audio
allows you to keep Flex mode off in the Tracks area, which is useful when you want the
Tracks area to show automation, for example. In addition, the Audio Track Editor offers two
tools for Flex Pitch, the Volume tool and Vibrato tool, that aren’t available in the Tracks
area. These tools are described in Edit the pitch of audio in the Audio Track Editor.
To learn more about using Flex Time and Flex Pitch, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch.
Any existing automation is displayed in the Automation Lane under the main editor
window.
You can also switch to Collapse Mode view, which shows only those lanes in the Piano Roll
Editor that are used by notes in the MIDI regions you’ve selected.
The Piano Roll Editor can display the MIDI regions on a track, in a folder, or on multiple
tracks in the project. See View multiple regions in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro.
You can record notes into the Piano Roll Editor directly when the MIDI In button is activated
using step recording techniques. See Use step input recording. Make sure the MIDI Out
button is activated so that you can hear notes that you add, select, or click.
You can open the Piano Roll Editor as a pane in the main window, or as a separate,
resizable window.
• Select a software instrument (or external MIDI instrument) track or a MIDI region, then
click the Editors button .
• Select a software instrument (or external MIDI instrument) track or a MIDI region, then
choose View > Show Editors.
• Double-click a MIDI region (if Piano Roll is chosen from the Logic Pro > Settings >
General > Editing > Double-Clicking a MIDI Region Opens pop-up menu).
The Piano Roll Editor opens below the Tracks area. On the left are controls for
quantizing the timing and pitch of MIDI regions, adjusting their pitch, and editing the
velocity of MIDI notes. Along the top of the Piano Roll Editor is a ruler showing time
divisions, and a menu bar with local menus, tools, and other controls. The header
shows the name of the selected region (or the number of regions, if more than one is
selected).
The keyboard disappears and only the note numbers and drum names are shown.
• Drag the Piano Roll Editor by its title out of the main window.
• To hide the Piano Roll Editor inspector: Choose Hide Local Inspector from the Piano
Roll Editor View menu.
• To show the Piano Roll Editor inspector: Choose Show Local inspector from the Piano
Roll Editor View menu.
• To set the Link mode to Content: Click the Link button in the Piano Roll Editor menu
bar.
• To set the Link mode to Off: Click the Link button in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar
again.
Same Level Link is not available for the Piano Roll Editor. To learn more about using Link
modes, see Link windows in a Logic Pro project.
2. Click Editors, then select the Piano Roll: Bright background checkbox.
Add notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, you can add notes to a MIDI region in the Piano Roll Editor using
either the Pencil tool or the Brush tool. You can also add notes with your music or
computer keyboard. For more information, see Use step input recording in.
Tip: The info display in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar shows the note name and time
position under the pointer. Watch the info display as you add notes with the pointer to
ensure that you add them at the correct position.
Add a note
In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, do one of the following:
• Control-click the Piano Roll Editor background, then choose Create Note from the
shortcut menu.
• Select the Pencil tool, then click the start position for the note.
Press and hold the Control and Shift keys as you click to add a note at the exact click
position, regardless of the current Snap setting.
• Click the MIDI In button if it is not already active (red), and use your music or computer
keyboard to enter notes using step input recording methods. See Use step input
recording in.
The newly created note’s length, velocity, and channel match that of the previously created
or edited note event. When you start a new project, the default values are a length of 240
ticks, a velocity of 80, and MIDI channel 1.
Note: When you create a note using the Pencil tool, you can edit the length of notes on the
fly. Simply press and hold the mouse button and drag left or right.
You can make finer adjustments by pressing and holding Option or Control while altering
the note length (see Snap to grid in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro).
The repetition rate of added notes is based on the current Time Quantize settings, and
the pitch based on the current value Scale Quantize settings.
• Select the Brush tool, drag right or left, then press and release Shift while dragging.
2. Select the Brush tool, then Control-click the selected notes with the Brush tool.
After you define a brush pattern, you can “paint” the pattern using the Brush tool. The
repetition rate of the pattern is based on the current Time Quantize settings. To restrict the
pattern to notes of a specified scale adjust the Scale Quantize settings.
• Control-click the original note, then choose Define as Default Note from the shortcut
menu.
2. Click a position in the Piano Roll Editor background with the Pencil tool.
The new note’s length, velocity, and channel are the same as the default note.
Select notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You must select note events before you can edit them. You can select notes by clicking,
Shift-clicking, dragging to make a marquee selection, and using the keyboard at the left
edge of the Piano Roll Editor.
Select a note
• In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, click the note.
Note: If you select “Use keyboard navigation to move focus between controls” in macOS
System Settings > Keyboard > Shortcuts, you can use the Right and Left Arrow keys to
select a note.
The Piano Roll Editor header shows the number of selected notes, along with the region
name. When multiple overlapping notes are selected, the Piano Roll Editor header shows
the chord name. When no notes are selected, the header shows the name of the most
recently selected MIDI region, or the number of regions selected.
To select all notes for a range of pitches, Shift-click or drag over a range of keys on the
keyboard.
This is similar to selecting all regions on a track by clicking the track name.
• To select the previous event: Choose Edit > Select > Previous Event.
• To select the next event: Choose Edit > Select > Next Event.
Snap to grid in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
The Piano Roll Editor has a grid, similar to the Tracks area grid. When Enable Complete
Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you can set the Snap value for the
Piano Roll grid, independent from the Snap value for the Tracks area grid. The Piano Roll
Editor Snap pop-up menu contains additional values including specific note values.
The Snap pop-up menu setting applies to moving, copying, cutting, and resizing note
events; moving, adding, and resizing markers; and setting the cycle area. You can snap
notes and other items using either relative or absolute positioning, and can temporarily
override the snap grid, allowing finer edits and adjustments.
• Smart: Edit operations snap to the nearest bar, beat, sub-beat, and so on, depending
on the current ruler division value and the zoom level.
• Division: Edit operations snap to the nearest division (this is the time signature
shown in the LCD and ruler).
• Ticks: Edit operations snap to the nearest clock tick (1/3840 of a beat).
• Note values: Choose a note value between 1/1 (whole note) and 1/64–triplet.
By default, the Snap functionality is relative, so that when you move notes or other items,
they retain their relative distance from their original position. You can override relative
positioning with the Snap Notes to Absolute Value option.
When Snap Notes to Absolute Value is active, moving an event moves it to the exact grid
position, not a relative position. For example, from position 1.2.1.16 to around bar 2 results
in it being snapped to the beginning of the bar (position 2.1.1.1), rather than its relative
position (2.2.1.16). Absolute positioning is useful when you want notes to fall exactly on the
beat, but it can result in a more mechanical rhythmic feel.
The division value chosen in the LCD (1/16, for example) determines the editing grid
scale.
For more information about snapping items to the grid, see Snap items to the grid in
Logic Pro.
Move notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can move selected notes in the Piano Roll Editor to change their time position. When
you move notes, they move according to the current Snap value for the Piano Roll Editor.
When you drag a note, a help tag shows its current time position and pitch. Its deviation
from the starting pitch is shown as a positive or negative value.
You can also move notes using an Event Float window. See Use the Event Float window.
Tip: The info display in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar shows the note name and time
position under the pointer. Watch the info display as you move notes to ensure that you
move them to the correct position.
Move notes
• In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, select one or more notes, then drag left or right.
3. Press and hold Control and continue dragging the note to the desired position.
The drag resolution depends on the current Snap value and zoom level (see Snap to
grid in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro).
Alternatively, you can press Control-Shift as you drag to move the notes in tick steps,
overriding the Snap value.
2. Select the Limit Dragging to One Direction In Piano Roll and Score checkbox.
This option helps you avoid accidentally transposing notes when moving them horizontally,
or changing their time position when moving them vertically. The initial direction—vertical
or horizontal—restricts movement to this plane while the mouse button is pressed. Release
the mouse button and click the event to move in the other direction.
The selected events are shifted one step right or left, by the unit defined in the particular
key command.
Copy notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, there are a number of ways to copy or move notes in the Piano Roll
Editor. In addition to Option-dragging or using the Copy and Paste menu commands, there
are advanced Copy and Move operations, such as directly swapping events or merging a
group of notes from one section of a region to the same region or another region.
Copy notes
In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, do one of the following:
Tip: You can Option-drag notes between two Piano Roll Editor windows (showing
different regions, for example), or even between the Piano Roll Editor windows of
different projects.
• Edit > Paste (or Command-V) to paste notes at the current playhead position, at
their original pitch.
When you drag a note, its current position and pitch are shown in a help tag. The deviation
from the starting pitch is shown in semitone steps at the bottom left of the help tag. The
starting pitch appears in the info display of the Piano Roll Editor.
You can use the keyboard at the left edge of the Piano Roll Editor as a guide when
dragging notes.
The MIDI In button changes to a white outline against a red background to indicate you
can use it to edit notes.
Resize notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, you can resize notes in the Piano Roll Editor to change their length
(duration). Notes can be resized from either their start or end point using the Pointer,
Finger, or Pencil tool.
There are a number of commands in the Edit > Trim submenu in the Piano Roll Editor menu
bar to change the length of selected notes, in relation to notes surrounding or overlapping
them. They can be very useful for tidying up the start and end points of notes.
Resize a note
• In the Logic Pro Piano Roll Editor, drag either the left or right edge of the note
horizontally, using the Pointer, Finger, or Pencil tool.
A help tag appears while you drag, showing the length of the note.
Tip: It can sometimes be difficult to grab the edge of very short notes. You can use the
Finger tool, which allows you to grab notes anywhere to alter their length.
The relative differences between the lengths of the selected notes are maintained.
2. Choose one of the following commands in the Edit > Trim submenu in the Piano Roll
Editor menu bar:
2. Choose one of the following commands in the Edit > Trim submenu in the Piano Roll
Editor menu bar:
All sustain pedal events (controller #64) used on selected note events are analyzed, and
the note events are increased in length. This increase matches the controller #64 (sustain
pedal) off message position.
The pedal events (controller #64 on and off) are erased after use of this command.
You can also display velocity using different colors, by choosing View > Set Note Color >
By Velocity from the Piano Roll Editor menu bar. When this command is chosen, higher
velocity notes appear in warmer colors, and lower velocity notes appear in cooler colors.
Color coding makes it easy to see the velocity of individual notes, and to see the overall
range of velocities in a MIDI region. As you change the velocity of the notes, their color
changes in real time.
To learn more about color assignments in the Piano Roll Editor, see Change colors in the
Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro.
Note: You can also edit note velocity in the Automation/MIDI area under the note display
grid. See The Automation/MIDI area in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro.
• Select one or more notes, then drag the Velocity slider in the Piano Roll Editor header
left or right.
• Drag over a note vertically with the Velocity tool. You can select the Velocity tool from
the Tool menu, or you can press Control-Command to temporarily change the Pointer to
the Velocity tool.
A help tag showing the note velocity updates as you drag. The line inside the note also
updates to show the velocity change.
If the MIDI Out button in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar is active, the note sounds as
you drag.
You can override this behavior by pressing and holding Option while dragging. This allows
you to continue altering the velocity values until the selected note reaches the minimum
or maximum value. By overriding, the velocity relationship of this note to the other notes is
altered.
The MIDI In button changes to a white outline against a red background to indicate you
can use it to edit notes.
The velocity of the selected notes changes to that of the played note.
Quantize timing in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, you can quantize, or automatically correct, the timing of individual
MIDI notes in the Piano Roll Editor. This is useful when regions in the track contain the right
notes, but are not perfectly in time with the project. When you quantize the timing, items
are adjusted to the selected note value. You can quantize the timing of regions with drums,
single-note instruments, and chordal or polyphonic instruments.
The Time Quantize controls quantize notes and other items non-destructively, for playback
only. The original timing is never lost, and can be recalled by setting the value to off.
3. From the Time Quantize pop-up menu, choose the note value you want to use to
quantize the timing of the selected items.
4. To set the degree of quantization, drag the Strength slider left or right.
5. To set the degree of swing, drag the Swing slider left or right.
You can also quantize MIDI regions in the Region inspector. See Logic Pro MIDI region
parameters, Logic Pro Quantize parameter values, and Logic Pro advanced quantization
parameters.
Quantize pitch in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, you can quantize the pitch of notes in MIDI regions to a particular
scale or key. This is especially useful when you want to reuse a repeating pattern of notes,
but transpose them to a different key.
2. Choose the scale and key from the Scale Quantize pop-up menus.
When an articulation has been assigned to a note, the help tag will display the chosen
articulation.
Note: If you have recorded articulations but the Articulation pop-up menu is not visible in
the Piano Roll Editor, increase the vertical size of the Piano Roll Editor. See vertically resize
the Piano Roll Editor.
2. Control-click a selected note, then choose Articulation from the shortcut menu.
You can also change the color of notes by articulation. See Change colors in the Piano Roll
Editor in Logic Pro.
To lock the time position of events, Enable Complete Features must first be selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
This command ensures that events that fall at a particular absolute time
position—1 hour, 3 minutes, 15 seconds, 12 frames, for example—remain at this exact
position regardless of tempo changes.
Mute notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can mute individual notes in the Piano Roll Editor, letting you experiment with different
note choices in a melody, or different chord voicings, for example.
• Select the notes, then click one of the selected notes with the Mute tool.
The Select Muted Regions/Events key command is also available in the Piano Roll Editor.
You can use it to select all muted notes in a MIDI region.
This action mutes or unmutes all notes of the clicked pitch in the MIDI region, and is
useful for muting the hi-hats in a MIDI region that is triggering an entire drum kit, for
example. For information about assigning tools, see Assign tools in Logic Pro.
• Choose View > Set Note Color in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, then choose an option
from the submenu.
• By Articulation: Colors notes to correspond with the assigned articulation. This option
is available only if the track containing the region has an Articulation Set chosen.
• Control-click the Piano Roll Editor background, then choose a color assignment from
the shortcut menu.
View Note Labels in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can view the note pitch and velocity information inside the note itself by turning on
Note Labels from the Piano Roll Editor View menu.
Delete notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can delete notes from MIDI regions, and delete notes meeting certain criteria.
• Select the notes, then click one of the selected notes with the Eraser tool.
• Select the Eraser tool, then click the notes you want to delete.
2. Choose Edit > Select > Select Similar Events or Edit > Select > Select Equal Events
(notes of the same pitch, for example) from the Piano Roll Editor menu bar, then delete
the selected events by pressing Delete.
You can also delete events by choosing Edit > Delete MIDI Events from the Piano Roll Editor
menu bar, then choosing an option from the submenu.
Any events occurring twice or more at the same position (and pitch) are deleted, allowing one
to remain. This is true regardless of whether the duplicates have different velocity, aftertouch,
or controller values. Events on different MIDI channels are not considered duplicates.
The “same time position” includes two notes that are output simultaneously because of the
current quantization setting.
2. Choose one of the following from the Piano Roll Editor menu bar:
When copying events or reducing the length of MIDI regions, events can sometimes end
up outside the limits of a MIDI region. These technically still belong to the MIDI region,
although they won’t be played or heard.
All unselected notes between the start of the first selected note and the end of the last
selected note are deleted.
The range is highlighted with a blue rectangle, and a time handle is added at each
border, quantized to the nearest position according to the Snap setting.
• To time stretch selected notes: Drag the upper part of either time handle, using the
other time handle as a pivot point.
If you move one time handle beyond the other, the relative start points of the notes
are preserved, so that the notes of a chord maintain the same start position, for
example. If you Shift-drag one time handle beyond the other, the notes are reversed.
• To adjust the time handle borders: Drag the lower part of either time handle.
Note: You can Shift-click notes to unselect or select them. You can also Option-shift-drag
to select the required range of notes without having to choose Functions > Time Handles in
the Piano Roll Editor menu bar first.
When multiple MIDI regions are displayed in the Piano Roll Editor, you can freely select
note events from different MIDI regions, and edit them. A help tag indicates the number of
selected events and their parent MIDI regions. For example, 8/2 means that eight notes are
selected from two MIDI regions.
When viewing multiple MIDI regions, you can temporarily display only the region of a note
by double-clicking the note.
Notes from all of the selected regions appear in the Piano Roll Editor. The start point
of each MIDI region is indicated by a vertical line of the same color as the MIDI region
itself.
• Choose Edit > Select > Highest Notes from the Piano Roll Editor menu bar to select the
highest notes in the chords.
• Choose Edit > Select > Lowest Notes from the Piano Roll Editor menu bar to select the
lowest notes in the chords.
These commands can be used with regions containing chords to separate the top note of
each chord (often the melody), or to separate the bottom note of each chord for a bass
line. Once selected, the notes can be cut or copied, and pasted into a region on a different
track.
Note: Highest Notes and Lowest Notes only select the notes. They can be used in
conjunction with other editing commands, such as Cut, to move a voice into another MIDI
region.
2. Choose Functions > Set MIDI Channel to Voice Number from the Piano Roll Editor menu
bar.
Logic Pro assigns MIDI channel numbers (in ascending order) to individual note pitches in
the selected MIDI region. The highest note pitch in each chord is assigned as MIDI channel
1, the next note down in each chord channel 2, and so on.
Note: The use of these commands results in changes to the MIDI region, which contains
information spread across multiple MIDI channels, following the operation.
After using the Set MIDI Channel to Voice Number function, you can create a new MIDI
region for each note by using the Edit > Separate MIDI Events > By Event Channel menu
command in the Tracks area. Each region created from this process can then be assigned to
a different track (and channel), allowing different instruments to be assigned for each voice.
When track automation is displayed in the Automation/MIDI area, the displayed automation
curve is identical to the automation curve displayed in the automation lane in the Tracks
area. Any adjustments to the automation curve made in either location is reflected
immediately in the other. However, with region automation, you can choose to display
either the automation curve associated with the region in the Tracks area automation lane
or the MIDI data associated with individual notes. Therefore, with region automation it is
possible to have the automation lane in the Tracks area showing the automation curve
associated with the region and the Automation/MIDI area displaying MIDI data associated
with each note (or vice versa).
2. Choose the desired automation parameter from the Automation/MIDI Parameter pop-up
menu.
2. Choose the desired automation or MIDI controller parameter from the Automation/MIDI
pop-up menu.
The Event Float appears above the Tracks area. If it’s already open, the contents of the
parent region (of the note selected in the Piano Roll Editor) are displayed.
The Score Editor opens in a new window. The Piano Roll Editor remains docked in the
editing area of the Tracks area.
You can change the drummer’s playing style by choosing different presets, tweaking the
generated pattern using various settings, or having Drummer regions follow the rhythm of
another track in the project.
Note: To edit Drummer regions in the Piano Roll Editor, Event List, or Step Editor, you first
need to convert them to MIDI regions.
You can further influence the sound of the drums and percussion by choosing patches in
the Library or by exchanging drums and editing the settings of individual kick pieces in
Drum Kit Designer or Drum Machine Designer. For details about Drum Kit Designer and
Drum Machine Designer, along with usage tips, see Logic Pro for Mac Instruments Help.
If you have a device with a Touch Bar, you can edit Drummer parameters using the Smart
Controls screen and play the selected drum kit and percussion instruments using the Drum
Pads screen.
Once you’re happy with the performance of an acoustic drummer and want to fine-tune
the actual drum kit or percussion mix, you can replace the stereo mixdown with the
original producer patch (Producer Kit), offering full access to all mix options. When you
use electronic drummers, a track stack automatically loads with the selected drum and
percussion instruments, so you always have full access to all mix options. See Logic Pro
track stacks overview to learn more about track stacks.
• Choose Track > New Drummer Track. (If you use this method, you can skip steps 2
and 3.)
• Use the New Drummer Track key command. (If you use this method, you can skip
steps 2 and 3.)
• If you have a computer with a Touch Bar, tap the Add Drummer track Touch Bar
shortcut. See Overview of Touch Bar shortcuts for more information. (If you use this
method, you can skip steps 2 and 3.)
2. In the New Tracks dialog, select the Drummer track and choose a genre from the Genre
pop-up menu.
3. Click Create.
• If the project doesn’t have arrangement markers: A Drummer track containing one
8-bar region is created.
• If the project has arrangement markers: A Drummer track containing as many regions
as there are arrangement markers is created. The length and name of the Drummer
regions correspond to the existing arrangement markers.
• Move the pointer past the end of the final Drummer region in the track. Click the Add (+)
button that appears.
• Control-click an empty area of the Drummer track, then choose Create Drummer Region
from the shortcut menu.
• Click with the Pencil tool on an empty area of the Drummer track.
A new 8-bar yellow drummer region is created at the downbeat that precedes the clicked
position. However, if an arrangement marker exists at this position, the region matches the
length and name of the marker.
Note: You can also Option-drag an existing drummer region to create an exact copy of the
original region.
The Drummer track is filled with regions up to the project end point. Gaps are filled
with 8-bar regions as much as possible, without overwriting existing regions. Any gaps
smaller than one bar are not filled; the expectation is that such gaps were created for
short pauses, for example. If an arrangement track exists, as many regions as there are
arrangement markers are created, with the length and name of the regions corresponding
to the markers.
The Drummer Editor includes region-based settings, which influence the complexity,
loudness, and other aspects of selected Drummer regions. You can choose and create
presets for Drummer regions. Presets offer a quick way to browse predefined, region-
based Drummer Editor settings, including percussion and kit piece pattern variations and
fill settings.
Note: Drummer regions can be edited in the Tracks area in much the same way as you
edit MIDI regions, with the exception of region overlapping. When overlapping, Drummer
regions always use the No Overlap drag mode.
• Select one or more Drummer regions on a Drummer track, then click the Editors button
in the control bar.
• In Logic Pro, click the Auto-Select button in the upper-left corner of the region in the
Drummer Editor.
When you add a Drummer track to the project, a default genre and drummer are loaded,
along with a default patch associated with the drummer. You can change the genre and the
drummer, with these changes influencing all regions on the track. If you change a drummer,
a new patch is loaded, which means that the drum kit or percussion instruments as well as
the kit mix are replaced with those of the new drummer. However, it’s possible to choose a
new drummer without loading a new patch, without changing any region settings you have
made on the track, or without changing the drum kit.
Note: Some drummers are only available after you download additional content.
You can choose Rock, Alternative, Songwriter, R&B, Electronic, Hip Hop, or Percussion.
The available drummers for the chosen genre appear. The description of the drummer’s
playing style appears under the drummer’s picture.
3. Click a drummer.
The name and picture of the selected drummer appear at the top of the Library, and the
default patch for that drummer is loaded into the Drummer Editor.
Whenever you choose a different preset or edit settings for the current one, you can play
back the selected region to hear the changes. You can also play back a subtly different
version of the selected region without editing any of the region settings.
Play a subtly different version of the selected region (without editing region
settings)
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• In the Drummer Editor: Choose “Refresh region” from the Action pop-up menu in the
presets area.
• In the Tracks area: Control-click the Drummer region, then choose Edit > Refresh Region
from the shortcut menu.
The region settings on the right side of the editor update to reflect the chosen preset and
the selected region in the Tracks area is regenerated.
You can edit the complexity and loudness of the performance, mute and unmute drum
kit and percussion pieces, and choose whether a pattern is played on the toms, cymbals,
hi-hat, or percussion instruments. You use the percussion icons to turn on different
instruments, and you can choose between different variations for the drum and percussion
pieces. You can also play half time or double time for kick and snare.
The farther right you place the puck, the more complex the sound becomes; the higher you
place the puck, the louder the sound plays.
In some cases, you can select more than one instrument in a category.
In some cases, you can select more than one instrument in a category.
• To include the piece in the performance: In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor, click the
piece so that it’s selected, or unmuted.
• To remove a piece from the performance: In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor, click the
piece so that it’s dimmed, or muted.
Use a half time or double time variation for acoustic kick and snare drums
• In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor, choose 1/2 or 2x at the right end of the Kick & Snare
slider.
• In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor, select the Brush Sweep or Brush Taps checkbox below
the left end of the Kick & Snare slider.
Note: The checkbox name reflects the brush technique used by the chosen drummer.
For example, when Austin is chosen, it becomes the Brush Taps checkbox, because
he performs brush taps. However, when Tyrell is chosen, it becomes the Brush Sweep
checkbox, because he plays brush sweeps.
You can click the lock to prevent any changes to the fills setting when switching presets
or drummers.
• Adjust the shuffle feel of the currently playing pattern: In the Logic Pro Drummer Editor,
drag the Swing knob vertically.
You can click the lock to prevent any changes to the swing setting when switching
presets or drummers.
• Determine whether the swing is based on eighth notes or sixteenth notes: In the
Logic Pro Drummer Editor, click the 8th or 16th button.
• Drag the Feel knob to the right to have the drummer play ahead of the beat or to the
left to play behind the beat, or sloppy.
• Drag the Ghost Notes knob to adjust the level of ghost notes—syncopated snare and
kick hits—in the beat.
Note: The presence of ghost notes depends on the chosen drummer and the
complexity setting.
Note: This is only relevant if the hi-hat is selected in the drum kit representation.
• Drag the Humanize knob to generate drum patterns that are not perfectly quantized,
making the performance more realistic, or human. You can click the lock to prevent
any changes to the humanize setting when switching presets or drummers.
• Drag the Phrase Variation knob to determine the amount of rhythmic change that
occurs over the course of several bars within a region. You can click the lock to
prevent any changes to the phrase variation setting when switching presets or
drummers.
• Select the Auto half-time checkbox to have Drummer regions generated in half time,
if the project tempo is a multiple of the preferred tempo.
• Drag the Complexity Range sliders to offset the complexity of individual kit pieces
against the XY pad.
• Click the drum or percussion instruments to mute the complexity offset setting of
individual kit pieces.
Any changes or selections you make in the Drummer Editor affect only the selected region,
not the entire track. Drummer regions are regenerated when adjusting the XY pad. When
you adjust the Swing and Fills knobs, the region timing is changed. When you adjust a kit
piece variation slider, the pattern for that kit piece is regenerated.
You can also refresh the selected region, without editing any region settings, to play back a
subtly different version.
Note: The Drummer Editor is disabled when recording a Live Loops performance. See
Record a Live Loops performance.
The following types of audio material are best suited to lending their structure to Drummer
regions:
• Audio files containing notes played on the same beat—no overlapping chord notes.
Note: Before choosing an audio track, you should analyze its audio content for tempo or
adjust the timing of audio material.
Because this behavior has an effect on the Kick and Snare portion of the beat, the Kick
& Snare pattern variation slider changes to the Follow Track pop-up menu.
Note: The Follow Rhythm checkbox and Follow Track pop-up menu are not available for
drummers in the Percussion genre.
As with other track types, you can also match the timing of a Drummer track to the groove
track. See Control timing with the groove track.
Important: When using Producer Kits, make sure that plug-in latency compensation is set
to All in Audio General settings. This ensures phase-coherent playback of all channel strips
in the multi-miked drum kit mix.
For live playing, it’s recommended that you use the stereo mixdown patches or the
Unmixed+ producer patch in the Library. While some of the patches can contain latency-
inducing plug-ins, you can compensate for this by turning on Low Latency mode. To do so,
click the Low Latency Monitoring button in the control bar or select the Low Latency Mode
checkbox in Audio General settings.
Note: Producer Kits are only available after you download additional content.
Producer Kits are identified in the Library by a “+” at the end of the patch name. There
is an original producer patch for each stereo mixdown patch.
Once you choose a Producer Kit for your drummer, switching drummers also switches to
the corresponding Producer Kit.
For more information on how to use producer kits, see Drum Kit Designer in
Logic Pro for Mac Instruments Help.
After converting a Drummer region to a MIDI region, you can convert it back to a Drummer
region at a later point. However, any MIDI edits you made to the region are lost.
Note: Drummer regions can be edited in the Tracks area in much the same way as you
would edit MIDI regions, with the exception of region overlapping. When overlapping,
Drummer regions always use the No Overlap drag mode.
• Control-click the Drummer region, then choose Convert > Convert to MIDI Region from
the shortcut menu.
The Drummer region is converted to a MIDI region, but the region remains on the
Drummer track.
The resulting MIDI region behaves just like any other MIDI region. You can edit it in the
Piano Roll Editor, Event List, or Step Editor.
• If the region is on the Drummer track: Control-click the MIDI region, then choose
Convert > Convert to Drummer Region from the shortcut menu.
• If the region is on another track: Drag the MIDI region to the Drummer track.
The resulting Drummer region does not contain any MIDI edits you may have made.
You can edit the timing of notes and beats in audio regions using flex markers. When you
choose a Flex Time algorithm, the contents of the audio track are analyzed for transients, or
significant peaks, and any detected transients are marked in the audio regions. You can add
a flex marker at a specific part of the waveform you want to edit. After adding flex markers
to an audio region, you use them to time stretch—compress or expand—the audio material.
The initial boundaries within which this is done are determined by the transient markers.
Flex Pitch allows you to quantize and edit the pitch of audio material. You edit the pitch of
audio material by choosing the Flex Pitch algorithm. The contents of the audio track are
analyzed for pitch using a pitch detection process, and the results are plotted on a pitch curve.
You can edit the timing of audio in the Tracks area and the pitch in the Audio Track Editor.
You can also extract MIDI from audio using Flex Pitch in Logic Pro.
Note: Flex Time is also integrated with the Smart Tempo feature of Logic Pro for Mac. To
learn more about Smart Tempo and how it interacts with Flex Time, see Logic Pro Smart
Tempo overview.
• Choose Edit > Show Flex Pitch/Time from the Tracks area menu bar (or press
Command-F).
• Click the Show/Hide Flex button in the Tracks area menu bar.
2. Click the Track Flex button in the track header of the audio track you want to edit.
In the Tracks area, the regions on your track now display transient markers inside the
waveform as shown in the figure above. In the Region inspector the Flex & Follow pop-
up menu is now available for use. In the Track inspector the Flex Mode pop-up menu is
now available for use.
3. Choose Flex Pitch or one of the Flex Time algorithms from the Flex Mode pop-up menu.
• Select an audio track in the Tracks area, then click the Editors button in the
control bar.
2. Click the Show/Hide Flex button in the Audio Track Editor menu bar (or press
Command-F).
Note: Click the Audio Track Editor’s workspace before using the key command, to make
sure that the Audio Track Editor has key focus.
A dialog window asks if you want to turn on flex for the selected track, if it’s not already
on. A Flex Mode pop-up menu appears to the right of the Show/Hide Flex button in the
Audio Track Editor menu bar.
Choose how Flex Time and Follow Tempo adjust individual regions
You can change how Flex Time and Follow Tempo adjust each region on a flex-activated
track using the Flex & Follow pop-up menu.
Off: Flex is not activated on the region. The region does not follow changes to the
project tempo.
On: Flex is activated on the region and the region follows any manual Flex edits. It also
follows changes to the project tempo.
On + Align Bars: Flex is activated on the region and the region follows project tempo
changes. Additionally, Smart Tempo beat markers are used to conform the region to the
project tempo at every downbeat (bar).
On + Align Bars and Beats: The region is Flex activated and the region follows project
tempo changes. Additionally, Smart Tempo beat markers are used to conform the region
to the project tempo at every beat.
You can also have Logic Pro for Mac choose the most suitable Flex Time algorithm based
on an automatic analysis of your audio material.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, Flex
options are available in the Track inspector.
Note: When you choose a flex algorithm for a track, the Freeze Mode parameter in the
Track inspector switches from Pre Fader to Source Only. This freezes the track signal
without any effects plug-ins. See Freeze tracks.
Slicing cuts the audio material at transient markers, then shifts the audio while playing
each slice at its original speed. No time compression or expansion is applied to the
shifted audio. Any gaps that occur as a result of shifting the audio can be filled using
the decay function. Slicing is a good choice for drums and percussion and comes with
the following parameters:
• Fill Gaps: Turns the decay function on or off, allowing you to fill any gaps that occur
between sounds as a result of shifting the audio.
• Decay: Sets the decay time between sounds, because no time stretching takes place
to compensate for the gaps.
• Slice Length: Shortens each slice by a percentage value. Shortening slices can be
helpful for removing unwanted pre-attack sounds from the following slice, or to
create a gated effect.
You can slice an audio region at transient marker positions, splitting it into separate regions
at each transient marker. You do this by Control-clicking the audio region, then choosing
Slice at Transient Markers from the shortcut menu.
You can also slice an audio region at flex marker positions, splitting it into a separate
regions at each flex marker you have previously placed. You do this by Control-clicking the
audio region, then choosing Slice at Flex Markers from the shortcut menu.
Note: You can use Slice at Transient Markers and Slice at Flex Markers regardless of the
flex algorithm selected.
Rhythmic time stretches the material, looping audio between slices in order to fill any
gaps. This algorithm is most suitable for material such as rhythmic guitars, keyboard
parts, and Apple Loops. Rhythmic comes with the following parameters:
• Loop Length: Sets the length of the looped section at the end of a slice that is used
for time expansion.
• Loop Offset: Allows you to move the looped area up to 100 ms to the left, preventing
pre-attack sounds from the following transient to appear in the looped and
crossfaded area.
• Percussive: Preserves the area around transient markers to protect the percussive
part of the sound. If selected, allows better timing for all kinds of percussive
monophonic tonal material, such as plucked strings (guitar, bass) or tonal
percussion. If unselected, prevents glitches on transient markers in non-percussive
tonal material, such as bowed strings or wind instruments.
• Grain Size: Sets the size of the grains that are played or repeated in their original
speed and crossfaded to create time compression or expansion.
• Crossfade: Adjusts the crossfade length from 0.00, which produces hard artifacts, to
the full grain length of 1.00, which tends to sound softer.
Speed time stretches material by playing the source material faster or slower, including
pitch change. Because of the pitch shifting, this flex algorithm is mainly useful for
percussive material, but it can be used on all material for interesting creative effects.
You can also use transients in other audio regions as reference points, when dragging a
flex marker in an audio region.
• Place the pointer over or beside a transient marker in the upper half of the waveform
body (note how the pointer changes), then click.
• Place the pointer in the upper half of the waveform body where there is no transient
marker (note how the pointer changes), then click.
The audio material is time compressed up to the preceding flex marker, the
preceding tempo marker, or the region start position. The audio material is time
expanded up to the following flex marker or the following tempo marker (which can
also be the region end position).
If you move the flex marker to the left and it crosses a previous flex marker, the
previous flex marker jumps back to the previous transient marker. This allows you
to extend the Flex Time editing range to the left. The same behavior occurs if a flex
marker crosses a tempo marker.
The audio material is time expanded up to the preceding flex marker, the preceding
tempo marker, or the region start position. The audio material is time compressed
up to the following flex marker or the following tempo marker (which can also be the
region end position).
If you move the flex marker to the right and it crosses a following flex marker, the
following flex marker jumps forward to the next transient marker. This allows you to
extend the Flex Time editing range to the right. The same behavior occurs if a flex
marker crosses a tempo marker.
A yellow guideline appears in the audio region on the adjacent track as you move from
transient to transient.
2. Release the mouse button to snap the flex marker to the highlighted transient marker.
• Place the pointer over or beside a transient marker in the lower half of the waveform
body (note how the pointer changes), then click.
Three flex markers are added: on the transient marker, on the previous transient marker,
and on the following transient marker.
• Place the pointer in the lower half of the waveform body where there is no transient
marker (note how the pointer changes), then click.
Four flex markers are added: two at the marquee borders and two outside the
marquee selection, at the previous and next transient markers.
Three flex markers are added: one at the clicked position and two at the marquee
borders.
You use the Flex tool in the Tracks area to grab points in the region’s waveform and move
them. The waveform’s movement is restricted by transient markers on either side of the
place you begin dragging. To extend the editing area, drag beyond these transients and the
boundary extends to the next or previous transient.
• Place the Flex tool over the region body, then drag when you see the following pointer:
Three flex markers are added: on the transient marker, on the previous transient marker,
and on the following transient marker.
You are compressing or expanding the audio material between the middle flex marker
and the other two.
• Place the Flex tool over the region body, then drag when you see the following pointer:
You are compressing or expanding the audio material between the middle flex marker
and the other two.
• With Flex turned on, make a selection in the region with the Marquee tool, then drag the
selection using the Flex tool.
Four flex markers are added: two at the marquee borders and two outside the marquee
selection, at the previous and next transient markers.
You can edit the time position of the audio material between the first and second flex
markers or between the third and fourth flex markers. Nothing happens to the audio
material between the second and third flex markers.
Delete, reset, and move flex markers in Logic Pro for Mac
In Logic Pro for Mac, when you delete a flex marker, any time changes that occurred in the
area around the flex marker are either removed—resetting the audio material to its original
position—or reset according to the time-stretching offset of the previous flex marker or
region start position and the following flex marker or region end position.
You can delete only those flex markers that were manually added or all flex edits that were
carried out on the audio file, which includes audio quantization.
You can also change the position of a flex marker in an audio region without changing the
timing of the audio material before or after the flex marker.
• Place the pointer over the flex marker, then click the “x” symbol in the region header.
Important: Use the Eraser tool in the body of the waveform only. Using it in the region
header deletes the entire region.
• Control-click the flex marker, then choose Delete Flex Marker from the shortcut menu.
Important: Use the Eraser tool in the body of the waveform only. Using it in the region
header deletes the entire region.
All flex markers are deleted, including any that were placed automatically—during the audio
quantization process, for example.
The flex marker moves to the same position the audio sample would have moved to if the
flex marker had been deleted.
• In Logic Pro, select all the regions on an audio track, then choose a value from the
Quantize pop-up menu in the Region inspector.
1. In Logic Pro, select all the audio tracks you wish to quantize and create a group. See
Work with Mixer groups for more information. In the Group Settings window, select both
Editing (Selection) and Quantize-Locked (Audio).
3. Choose a value from the Quantize pop-up menu in the Region inspector of one of the
grouped tracks.
If after quantizing your group, you feel that the audio of one track, or section of a track,
needs some additional timing correction, you can temporarily deactivate the group and
use flex markers to adjust specific sections. See Working with Mixer groups for details on
disabling groups.
Note: When you choose a flex algorithm for a track, the Freeze Mode parameter in the
Track inspector switches from Pre Fader to Source Only. This freezes the track signal
without any effects plug-ins. For details, see Freeze tracks in Logic Pro.
• Formant Track: Determines the interval at which formants are transposed along with
the pitch.
• Formant Shift: Determines how formants adjust to pitch shifts. When set to 0,
formants are adjusted together with pitch shifts.
• Keep Unvoiced Formants: Only voiced formants are processed. Sibilant and
plosive sounds are retained, producing a more natural-sounding effect.
When you turn on Flex Pitch, the destructive editing features in the Audio File Editor are
deactivated. If you plan on using Flex Pitch and making destructive edits to an audio file,
you’ll either need to make the edits before activating Flex Pitch, or bounce the region in
place after using Flex Pitch but before making edits to the audio file. For more information
about audio file editing, see Overview of the Logic Pro Audio File Editor.
Each individual note contains “hotspots,” which you can use to edit pitch, vibrato, gain, and
other parameters.
Move a note
• In Logic Pro, on a track with Flex Pitch activated, drag a note horizontally.
Split a note
• In Logic Pro, on a track with Flex Pitch activated, click a note with the Scissors tool.
• To edit the pitch drift at the start of the note: Drag the upper-left hotspot vertically.
• To edit the pitch drift at the end of the note: Drag the upper-right hotspot vertically.
1. In Logic Pro, on a track with Flex Pitch activated, select the Vibrato tool from the Tool
menu in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
2. Drag up on the note to increase the vibrato, and down to decrease the vibrato.
Note: The Vibrato tool is only available in the Audio Track Editor, not the Tracks area.
1. In Logic Pro, select the Volume tool from the Tool menu in the Audio Track Editor menu
bar.
2. Drag up on the note to raise the gain, and down to lower the gain.
Note: The Volume tool is only available in the Audio Track Editor, not the Tracks area.
Quickly edit audio pitch in the Logic Pro for Mac Tracks area
When you activate Flex Pitch on a track in the Tracks area, but you haven’t vertically
zoomed into the track all the way, you don’t have access to all the Flex Pitch parameters
you do when the track is zoomed. However, in this view you can still see the pitch deviation
of individual notes from their perfect semitone represented as bars overlaying the audio
waveform in the background. You can select these bars and quickly edit the pitch of the
audio.
• The horizontal zero line in the waveform represents the perfect pitch.
If you want to move notes in time, you should use the Audio Track Editor.
You can adjust the pitch within the range ±0.50 cents.
Adjust the pitch of a note to the next lower or higher semitone (beyond +0.50 and
–0.50 cents/semitone)
• In Logic Pro, on a track with Flex Pitch activated, drag the part of the bar on the zero
line away from the line.
• Control-click an individual bar, then choose Set to Perfect Pitch from the shortcut
menu.
• Control-click the audio region, then choose Set all to Perfect Pitch from the shortcut
menu.
• Control-click an individual bar, then choose Set to Original Pitch from the shortcut
menu.
• Control-click the audio region, then choose Set All to Original Pitch from the shortcut
menu.
Edit audio pitch in the Logic Pro for Mac Tracks area
When Flex Pitch is turned on in the Audio Track Editor, you can quantize, or automatically
correct, the timing of regions on an audio track. This is especially useful when regions on
the track contain the right notes but are not perfectly in time with the project tempo.
When you quantize the timing, selected regions on the selected track are adjusted to
the selected note value. You can quantize the timing of regions with drums, single-note
instruments, and chordal or polyphonic instruments. If you aren’t sure which note value to
use as the basis for timing quantization, a good starting point is the note value on which
your beats fall; in other words, if the beats in your project normally occur in 1/16th note
intervals, set your note value to 1/16th notes. If the resulting quantization doesn’t sound or
feel right to you, try again using the next higher or lower note value, until you are satisfied
with the results.
2. Choose Flex Pitch from the Flex Mode pop-up menu in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
3. Select the regions you want to quantize.
5. Drag the Strength slider to the left to decrease the strength of quantization.
For more information about Flex editing, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch in Logic Pro.
Quantize pitch in the Audio Track Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
When Flex Pitch is turned on in the Audio Track Editor, you can quantize, or automatically
correct, the pitch of notes on an audio track. This is especially useful when you record
audio regions that have the right “feel” and timing but are not perfectly in tune.
When you quantize the pitch, selected notes on the track are adjusted. Quantizing the
pitch can produce accurate results only for single-note (monophonic) audio regions, so be
sure the track does not include regions with chords or unpitched sounds.
By default, notes are adjusted to the closest note on the chromatic (12-note) scale. You
can also quantize regions to the notes of a particular key or scale.
2. Choose Flex Pitch from the Flex Mode pop-up menu in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
4. Drag the Pitch Correction slider to the right to increase the amount of tuning
adjustment, or drag it left to decrease the amount of adjustment.
For more information about Flex editing, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch in Logic Pro.
MIDI from audio using Flex Pitch in Logic Pro for Mac
You can create MIDI regions from audio regions in an audio track with Flex Pitch activated.
This “audio-to-MIDI” capability can be used to double the audio regions using a different
instrument or different effects, to modify the sound of the original audio recording, to
notate the music, and for other purposes.
Creating MIDI regions from an audio recording works best with monophonic material;
chords or polyphonic material may lead to errors in interpretation. Before creating the
MIDI regions, it’s a good idea to make any needed corrections to the audio after enabling
Flex. This could include timing corrections, missing or incorrectly pitched notes, and other
corrections. After creating the MIDI regions, you can make further corrections and changes
to the MIDI notes.
When you use the Create MIDI Track from Flex Pitch Data command, a MIDI region is
created for each audio region on the audio track.
2. Click the Show/Hide Flex button in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
3. Choose Flex Pitch from the Flex Mode pop-up menu in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
4. After making any needed corrections, choose Edit > Create MIDI Track from Flex Pitch
Data in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
A new instrument track appears in the Tracks area below the audio track, containing
MIDI regions created from the Flex Pitch data of the regions on the audio track.
After creating a new MIDI region, you may want to play it together with the original audio
recording to hear any inaccuracies, then make corrections to MIDI notes, adjust their
velocity, quantize the region, or perform other edits in the Piano Roll Editor. You can also
open the region in the Score Editor to view MIDI notes as music notation.
2. Choose Flex Pitch from the Flex Mode pop-up menu in the Audio Track Editor menu bar.
3. Select the notes you want to adjust in the Audio Track Editor.
4. Drag the Gain slider in the Audio Track Editor inspector horizontally to adjust the gain.
To learn more about Flex editing, see Overview of Flex Time and Pitch.
In Logic Pro for Mac, you can speed up or slow down a project between −50 percent and
+100 percent, which is between 50 percent and 200 percent of the original tempo.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Varispeed feature is available in the control bar.
Note: If you don’t see the Varispeed button in the control bar, Control-click the control
bar, choose Customize Control Bar and Display from the shortcut menu, choose Custom
from the LCD pop-up menu, then select the Varispeed checkbox.
• Speed Only: Use to pitch shift the master output signal to balance the pitch change
caused by varispeed. Only the speed changes, not the pitch.
• Varispeed (Speed and Pitch): Use to emulate classic tape varispeed, where the pitch
changes to reflect the speed change.
• Varispeed and MIDI: Use to emulate classic tape varispeed (speed and pitch) and
simultaneously transpose External MIDI tracks, quantized to semitones, so they
sound at the same pitch as the project.
• Resulting Tempo (bpm): Displays the resulting tempo, dependent on the current
tempo, which changes along with any tempo changes in the project.
Note: The Tempo display in the control bar always shows the original tempo value.
2. Drag vertically on the value to adjust it, or double-click and enter a new value.
The advanced Logic Pro editors are available when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Event List: The Event List shows MIDI events or regions as an alphanumerical list. All
available event or region values can be edited. See Overview of the Event List editor in
Logic Pro.
• Step Editor: The Step Editor shows MIDI events as steps—positioned on lanes that
resemble the tracks shown in the main window. See Logic Pro Step Editor Overview.
• Audio File Editor: The Audio File Editor lets you make precise adjustments to audio
files, remove pops and clicks in audio material, set sample-accurate crossover points
for looped playback, correct phase cancellation errors, and more. See Overview of the
Logic Pro Audio File Editor.
• MIDI Transform window: The MIDI Transform window is a processing utility that
transforms MIDI events into different types of events, or events with different values.
See Overview of the MIDI Transform window in Logic Pro.
The Event List is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
You can:
• View all aspects of events—start and end points, length, channel, and values
• Filter the list to restrict this view to one or more event types, such as notes, pitch bend
events, or both
Customized Event List views are saved to screensets and are displayed when screensets
are recalled. This makes the selection and editing of events faster and simpler.
All functions and options are shown at the top of the Event List area. The events
themselves are shown in the list below.
View events and regions in the Logic Pro for Mac Event List
By default, the Event List shows all events in the selected MIDI region.
The Event List can also display a list of all regions (and folders) in the Logic Pro main
window.
The Event List can’t show the events of a multiple region selection. The Event List behaves
as follows:
• The events of the last selected region are displayed (this also applies when selecting
multiple regions with Shift-click).
• The events of the first selected region are displayed when a marquee selection is made.
This button is only accessible when the Event List is showing the contents of a region
(it’s showing events, in other words).
Filter event types in the Logic Pro for Mac Event List
When viewing events in a selected MIDI region, you can use the event type buttons to filter
what is shown. These buttons show or hide specific event types from the list below, thus
limiting the view to events that you want to edit.
As a practical example of where these event type buttons could be used: Imagine a drum
part that you have recorded. You have found that every High Tom note event (D2) shares
a frequency with another instrument track, and is lost in the mix. Filter the view so that
only note events are visible, select one of the High Tom events, then use the Select Equal
Regions/Events key command, default assignment: Shift-E. All note events with a value of
D2 are selected, allowing you to simultaneously change them to the Mid Tom sound (B1),
for example.
Important: All selection and editing functions performed in the Event List only affect the
displayed events, protecting any invisible events from changes you may make.
• Choose the event type you want to hide or display from the pop-up menu (Notes, Pitch
Bend, and so on).
• Click the event type buttons that match the event types you want to hide or display.
Events that match the active (illuminated) buttons are shown in the list. Events that
match the inactive (dark) buttons are hidden.
This is particularly important for editing SysEx messages. When examining note events in
the Event List, you may also notice Rel Vel (release velocity or note off messages).
• In Logic Pro, click the Additional Info button to show all information stored with an
event.
Score layout information is also included in the list when additional info is shown. You
can edit this in the Event List, but it is more efficient to perform such operations in the
Score Editor.
View events outside the Event List display area in Logic Pro for Mac
Often the number of events shown in the list exceeds the amount of screen space. The list
scrolls automatically when you click the Play button in the control bar, and the event at (or
nearest to) the playhead position during playback is indicated by a white line.
• Use the event type buttons to filter the list, thus reducing the number of displayed events.
• Choose Navigate > Scroll to Selection (or use the corresponding key command).
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this key command moves the visible
section of the edit window to mirror the marquee selection.
2. When the pointer turns into the Resize pointer, drag left or right.
When the width of the Status column is minimized, event types are represented by glyphs
or letters.
Tip: When selecting events with the Pointer tool, you should click the event name in the
Status column, to avoid any unintentional parameter alterations.
Right-click in the Event List to open a shortcut menu that contains selection, editing, and
other commands. Use these commands to accelerate your workflow.
Note: The right-click shortcut menu can only be accessed if the Right Mouse
Button: Opens Shortcut Menu option is chosen in Logic Pro > Settings > General > Editing.
Select an event, and navigate the list, with the arrow keys
• In Logic Pro, press the Left Arrow key to select the previous event, or the Right Arrow
key to select the next event. Press and hold the respective arrow key to scroll through
the list.
Note: If the MIDI Out button (Output button) is on (it’s on by default), every newly
selected event is played. This allows you to scroll (or play) through the list and audibly
monitor events as they are selected.
• In Logic Pro, click any of the event type buttons alone, or in conjunction with, specific
selection commands available in the Edit > Select menu or as key commands. These
include:
• All Following (or press Shift-F): Selects all events after (below) the currently
selected event.
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this key command extends the
marquee selection—over all tracks within a marquee selection—to the project end point.
• All Following of Same Pitch (or press Control-Shift-F): Selects all events of the same
pitch that follow the currently selected note event.
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this key command extends the
marquee selection—over all tracks within a marquee selection—to the project end
point.
• All Inside Locators (or press Shift-L): Selects all events that fall within the locator
boundaries.
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this key command sets the marquee
selection to match the locators.
• Muted Events (or press Shift-M): Selects all muted events. This selection command
is usually a precursor for deletion (Delete).
• Overlapped Events (or press Shift-O): Selects all events that overlap one another.
This is usually the end of one event and the start of the following event.
• Same-Colored Events (or press Shift-C): Selects events of the same color.
• Equal Events (or press Shift-E): Selects identical events (same event type and value).
• Similar Events (or press Shift-S): Selects all C#3 note events, for example.
• Same MIDI Channel (or press Shift-H): Selects events on the same MIDI channel.
• Same Subposition (or press Shift-P): Selects events that start at the same position
within their respective bars.
• Same Articulation ID (or press Shift-D): Selects note events that have the same
articulation ID.
• Highest Notes (or press Shift-Up Arrow): Selects note events that are higher in pitch
than the selected note event.
• Lowest Notes (or press Shift-Down Arrow): Selects note events that are lower in
pitch than the selected note event.
• Previous Event (or press Left Arrow): Selects the event that precedes the selected
event.
• Next Event (or press Right Arrow): Selects the event that follows the selected event.
• Deselect Outside Locators: Deselects all events outside the locator borders.
You can also perform advanced Copy and Move operations within the Event List. These
commands allow you to directly swap events, or to merge a group of notes from one
section of a region to the same, or another, region. For more information, see Copy notes in
the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro.
The current playhead position is used as the insert position if it’s not moved.
The current playhead position is used as the insert position if it’s not moved.
3. Use your music or computer keyboard to enter notes using step input recording
methods. See Use step input recording in.
1. In Logic Pro, Control-click the original (source) event name in the Status column, then
choose Copy Event from the shortcut menu (or press Command-C).
2. Control-click the original (source) event name in the Status column, then choose Paste
Event from the shortcut menu (or press Command-V).
3. Enter the position for the duplicate event in the input box that appears. If you press
Return, the original event position is used for the copied event.
2. Enter a destination position for the first event in the input box that appears. If you
press Return, the original position of the first event is retained and used. The relative
positions of other copied events are maintained.
Important: The position input box is unique to the Event List. Pasted events are not
automatically added at the playhead position, as is the case in the graphical editors.
Not all columns are used for every type of event. For example, system exclusive messages
are not MIDI-channel specific, so the Channel column is unused. Aftertouch and polyphonic
aftertouch messages have no length, so the Length/Info column is blank.
In some instances, clicking the information in the Length/Info column opens a pop-up
menu, allowing you to choose an option. For example, clicking the Length/Info value of
a MIDI controller event (Control is shown in the Status column) opens a pop-up menu of
numbered and named standard MIDI controller types. These include Controller numbers
3 = Solo, 7 = Volume, 10 = Pan, and so on.
Numerical input starts from the left (which means you can enter the bar number only,
and press Return, if you want to move an event to the beginning of a specific bar, when
entering a value). The units can be separated by either spaces, dots, or commas, allowing
you to type 3.2.2.2 or 3, 2, 2, 2 or 3 space 2 space 2 space 2.
• Double-click the position indicator (in the Position column), then enter a new value.
Press Return to exit the field.
• Drag the specific position unit vertically. Release the mouse button when you’re
finished.
If another editor, such as the Piano Roll Editor, is open, you see the note event move as you
change the value. As soon as you alter the position of an event, the list is automatically re-
sorted. The currently selected event remains highlighted.
• Double-click the length/info indicator (in the Length/Info column), then enter a new
value. Press Return to exit the field.
• Drag the specific length/info unit vertically. Release the mouse button when you are
finished.
Changes to the Event List value are immediately shown in other open editors, such as the
Piano Roll Editor.
Note: The minimum possible length is one tick, because you can’t simultaneously switch a
note (or other event) on and off.
• View > Show Event Position and Length as Time: Displays the position and length
columns in SMPTE units.
• View > Length as Absolute Position: Makes the length display show the absolute
position of the note off event, rather than its length from the note on position.
• View > Relative Position: Causes the event positions to refer to their relative
positions within the MIDI region (their distance from the start of the MIDI region),
rather than to their absolute location within the project.
If the tempo of your soundtrack needs to be altered at a later stage, the absolute time
location of events that have already been positioned will change. The Lock SMPTE Position
function prevents this from happening. You can SMPTE-lock individual events in the
Event List or entire regions. All events inside locked regions are SMPTE-locked. For more
information, see Logic Pro soundtracks overview.
The protect and unprotect functions are available when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Select one or more events, then choose Functions > Lock SMPTE Position (or use the
corresponding key command).
• Control-click the event, then choose Lock SMPTE Position from the shortcut menu.
This function ensures that events that fall at a particular absolute time position—1 hour,
3 minutes, 15 seconds, 12 frames, for example—remain at this position when tempo
changes are made.
• Select one or more locked events, then choose Functions > Unlock SMPTE Position (or
use the corresponding key command).
• Control-click the event, then choose Unlock SMPTE Position from the shortcut menu.
• Click the small padlock icon in the Lock column for the selected events.
The MIDI Transform window opens, allowing you to transform the event. For more
information, see Overview of the MIDI Transform window in Logic Pro.
• Add an event of the new type, then delete the original event.
Parameter values can only be altered until the (same) parameter value of one of the
selected events has reached its maximum or minimum value.
This technique allows you to continue altering a parameter value in a multiple selection,
even when one of the selected events has reached its maximum or minimum value.
Note: It’s possible to select different event types, and simultaneously alter the Number
or Value parameter. However, this can lead to unexpected results. It’s recommended that
you use the event type buttons to hide non-matching event types. The enhanced selection
functions may also be useful when creating or editing groups of events.
• Control-click a region or folder, then choose Rename from the shortcut menu.
Articulation IDs allow multiple articulations to be associated with a single MIDI note, and
provide a way to access these articulations without using complex key combinations.
You can view and edit articulation IDs in the Event List.
An Articulation column appears in the Event List, showing articulation IDs for each MIDI
note event. When no Articulation Set is chosen, values between 1–255 can be selected.
When an Articulation Set is chosen, the names of available articulations are shown.
You can only choose Articulation from the Event List View menu when the Event List is
showing the events in a MIDI region.
As you change the value for the articulation ID parameter, the articulation for that value
plays. When there is no articulation for the selected value, you hear silence.
You can also work with articulation IDs in the Piano Roll Editor, the Score Editor, and the
Mapping pane group view in the Sampler plug-in.
Mute and delete regions and events in Logic Pro for Mac
The Mute and Delete functions go hand in hand, because you often want to remove events
you have muted.
When regions rather than notes are selected, the command appears as Functions >
Mute Regions On/Off.
To quickly select and delete all muted events, choose Edit > Select > Muted Events from
the Event List.
• If your mouse or trackpad supports gestures, swipe left and click delete, or swipe all the
way to the left until the event disappears.
• Choose one of the following commands in the Edit > Delete MIDI Events menu:
• Outside Region Boundaries: Erases all MIDI events that fall completely outside the
region borders, which can happen when regions are resized.
• Unselected Within Selection: Erases all unselected MIDI events within a selection,
such as between locators.
Event Types
• Num(ber): MIDI note number (or pitch). The range is from C −2 (note #0) to G8 (note
#127). Middle C is note #60 (known as C3 in MIDI terminology). On some keyboards and
synthesizer modules (notably those made by Korg and Roland), the note range is from
C −1 (note #0) to G9 (#127). Middle C is called C4 on such devices. You can use the
Display Middle C As pop-up menu in the Logic Pro > Settings > Display pane to alter the
display to match your device.
• Val(ue): Velocity of a note from 1 to 127. The zero value (0) acts as a note off message,
and cannot be used.
• Length/Info: Length of the note. Although MIDI can transfer only note on or note off
messages, Logic Pro stores the position and length of all notes, which makes them
easier to access musically. The note off message is generated automatically during
playback.
• In Logic Pro, click the Additional Info button (only available in Filter mode).
• Num(ber): The number of the controller. Each MIDI controller (such as the modulation
wheel or sustain pedal) is assigned a specific continuous controller (CC) number
(CC#1 or CC#64, respectively). This can vary from device to device. Several controllers
(apart from the two above) are defined in the same way by most manufacturers. These
standardized controllers include volume (CC#7) and pan (CC#10).
• Val(ue): Value of the controller. Continuous controllers have a range of 0 to 127. Switch
controllers (CC#64–CC#90) transfer two states: off (val = 0) and on (any value between
1 and 127).
• Length/Info: Shows the name of standardized controllers defined in the MIDI Specification.
• Num(ber): Fine pitch bend division (LSB: Least Significant Byte). Many keyboards
transmit a value of 0. If the pitch bend wheel has a 7-bit resolution, you see values of
either 0 or 64 in this column.
• Val(ue): The effective pitch value (MSB: Most Significant Byte), ranging from 0 to 127. A
value of 64 corresponds to the halfway setting of the wheel.
• Length/Info: The 14-bit value is displayed in this column as a decimal figure ranging
from −8192 to 8191 (if your keyboard transmits 14-bit pitch bend data). The value in this
column can be edited in the usual ways.
• Num(ber): Bank select. Normally you see a hyphen (-), which indicates no bank select
messages are sent. If you assign a number between 0 and 126, a bank select event is
sent before the program change event.
Bank select lets you address different sound banks (preset, internal, card, and so on)
of connected MIDI keyboards and modules. The synthesizer must be able to recognize
controller 32 as bank select, but not all manufacturers use the same standard.
If you have problems with bank select, check the documentation that came with your
synthesizer to see whether, and how, it responds to bank select commands.
• Some manufacturers (such as Yamaha) number the programs in their devices from
1 to 128, not 0 to 127. If you have devices that follow this numbering protocol, you
must subtract 1 from the program number shown on the device itself, when adding or
altering a program change event in Logic Pro.
Note: You can change the type of bank select messages sent by Logic Pro, if necessary for
your devices. For more information, see Custom bank selects in the Logic Pro Environment.
• Num(ber): This column is unused, as aftertouch events have only one data byte.
• Num(ber): Displays the MIDI note name (C3, G4, and so on).
You can choose whether SysEx data is displayed in the Status column in hexadecimal or
decimal format. You can view SysEx data as ASCII characters in the Length/Info column.
The SysEx message is displayed in the Length/Info column. SysEx and EOX status bytes
are represented by Ⓢ and Ⓔ, respectively.
The value in the Number column determines the meta event function, and the value in the
Value column determines the value that is sent. The name of the meta event function that
corresponds to the value in the Number column appears in the Length/Info column.
You should only ever insert and edit the following column values in the Event List:
Meta events can also be generated by fader objects in the Environment. See Overview of
the Environment in Logic Pro.
• The start point of the selected event or region in bars, beats, divisions, and ticks, or
SMPTE time
• The recorded MIDI channel and first data byte (if an event), the name of notes, and the
second data byte (if it exists for the event type)
• The length of the selected event or region in bars, beats, divisions, and ticks, or SMPTE
time
Switch the Event Float window between SMPTE time and the bar/beat display
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Open the Project Settings > General pane, then click “Project Type: Use musical grid”
to show the time format in bars and beats. Click the checkbox a second time to clear it
(unchecked), which displays the time format in minutes and seconds.
• Choose View > Show Event Position and Length as Time in the Event List. This only
applies when “Use musical grid” is active.
The Step Editor is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
• Step: Each beam, called a step, represents a MIDI event. The value of the event is
denoted by the beam height, providing an at-a-glance view of one or more different
events and their values. For more information, see Create steps in the Step Editor in
Logic Pro and Change step values in the Step Editor in Logic Pro.
• Lane: Each MIDI event type, be it a note or MIDI controller, is arranged from top to
bottom in horizontal lanes much like the track lanes shown in the Tracks area. The
type of event shown, and controlled, on each lane is freely configurable. You do this
by setting Lane parameters (for each lane) in the inspector. For more information, see
Overview of lane parameters in Logic Pro.
• Lane inspector: Use to alter the settings of the selected lane. For more information, see
Use the Lane inspector in Logic Pro.
• Lane Set pop-up menu: You can save groups of lanes (several lanes that you have
defined) as Lane Sets. You access these from the Lane Set pop-up menu in the
inspector. For more information, see Use Lane Sets in the Step Editor in Logic Pro.
Change the Step Editor grid and step display in Logic Pro for Mac
The Grid parameter in the Lane inspector is important when creating event steps. When
you create new events, they’re automatically added at grid positions set by the Grid
parameter. This makes it easy to create a drum pattern with 4 divisions on one lane, 8
divisions on another lane, and 16 divisions on another lane—assigned to kick, snare, and
hi-hat sounds, for example.
Steps that you add snap automatically to the nearest grid position. The positions of
existing steps are not affected.
Tip: When editing or constructing complex rhythm patterns, it can be useful to create
several lanes (see Create lanes in the Step Editor in Logic Pro) for one drum note, each
with a different quantization grid. For example, if there are two lanes for a snare drum, one
with a 1/16 and the other with a 1/96 grid, you can use the Pencil tool to add individual hits
in the coarser grid, and drum rolls in the finer grid.
You can change the appearance of event steps to make event creation and editing easier.
The exact step position is always aligned with the left edge of the step, regardless of the
beam width.
• Framed Values: Shows a hollow frame that is the full height of the lane. The value of
the event is displayed as a beam within the frame.
You can also record events with a MIDI keyboard, and then refine your performances in the
Step Editor.
Add a step
1. In Logic Pro, using the Pencil tool, click a time position in the appropriate lane.
2. Drag up or down to alter the event value before you release the mouse button.
This action results in a freehand curve of new events that follows the (vertical and
horizontal) Pencil tool movements in the lane.
A help tag appears, showing the exact position and event (step) value.
3. Drag the Line tool over the steps you want to edit. This can be to the right or left.
As you move the Line tool, a line trails behind it with the exact position and event value
shown in a help tag.
4. Release the Line tool to change the values of several event beams, aligned along the
line.
Note: You can use the Line tool to alter values for all MIDI events in the Step Editor.
However, it is not possible to create MIDI note events with the Line tool.
A help tag appears, showing the exact position and event value in the top line.
3. Drag the Line tool to the right or left over positions where you want to create or edit
steps.
As you drag the Line tool, a line trails behind it with the exact position and event value
shown in a help tag.
4. Release the Line tool, press and hold it again at the same position, and then drag it to a
new position.
Another line is immediately drawn from the end point of the original line.
A help tag appears, showing the exact position and event value in the top line.
As you move the pointer, a line trails behind the Line tool, with the exact position and
event value shown in a help tag.
The values of existing events in the area between the line start and end points are aligned
along the line (creating a crescendo, for example). New events are created at every
(unoccupied) grid value.
This is ideal when adding steps with the Pencil tool, as all are assigned the value of the
previously selected event. This allows you to draw a succession of events with the same
value, such as a row of 1/16 note hi-hats, for example.
1. In Logic Pro, choose Fix Value from the Lane Set pop-up menu.
2. Click any existing event with the Pencil tool to use its value as a preset.
In Fix Value mode, it’s impossible to alter an event value by clicking it.
Note: When adding events with the Line tool in Fix Value mode, the preset value is always
used as the starting value of the line.
Take care to avoid clicking any steps. If you click or drag with the unmodified Pointer
tool, the selected event values are changed, so make sure you hold down Shift.
Delete a step
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
2. Use the Select Similar Regions/Events (Shift-S) or Select Equal Regions/Events (Shift-E)
key command, then press Delete.
You can also delete events by choosing one of the Delete MIDI Events commands from the
Step Editor menu bar. For more information, see Delete notes in the Piano Roll Editor in
Logic Pro.
Restore deleted steps in the Step Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
Accidental deletions of one or more events, a change of mind, or an editing mistake are
inevitable parts of song creation. Fortunately, you can backtrack your edits easily in
Logic Pro. You also have the option of re-creating an event with the Pencil tool.
The Undo History window appears. The most recent edit (at the bottom of the list) is
highlighted.
2. Click any entry to undo or redo all edits between the clicked and highlighted entries.
Important: A Redo list is not displayed until an Undo operation has been performed.
The Redo list appears below the Undo items. The first item that can be redone is indicated
by gray text.
3. Click Apply to undo or redo the edit operation. Click Cancel if you change your mind.
When the operation is applied, an isolated edit is undone or redone without influencing all
edit operations between the clicked and highlighted (most recent) entries.
Change step values in the Step Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
Steps can be altered individually or as a group. When adjusted as a group, the absolute
differences between event values remain constant.
The current value is shown in a help tag as you drag across each event.
2. Grab one of the grouped (and highlighted) steps, then drag vertically.
The values of all steps are adjusted. If any of the beams in the group reaches the maximum
or minimum value, you can’t go any farther in that direction.
As you drag, a help tag displays the position, event type, and value (if applicable).
As you drag, a help tag displays the position, event type, and value (if applicable).
• To copy events to the Clipboard: Choose Edit > Copy (or press Command-C).
• To move events to the Clipboard: Choose Edit > Cut (or press Command-X).
• To paste the events at the current playhead position, inclusive of their original
values: Choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V).
You can also perform advanced Copy and Move operations in the Step Editor. These
allow you to directly swap steps, or to merge a group of events from one section of
a region to the same, or another, region. For more information on common editing
functions, see Copy notes in the Piano Roll Editor in Logic Pro.
The protect and unprotect functions are available when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
You can use the Lane parameters to change the way beams are displayed (see Change the
Step Editor grid and step display in Logic Pro). You can also alter the grid resolution for
each lane in a Lane Set, which is useful when creating drum patterns. You adjust the height
and horizontal size of the lanes with the zoom sliders.
You select a lane (and its parameters) by clicking the lane name with the Pointer or
Pencil tool.
You can view and change Lane parameters in the inspector (see Use the Lane inspector in
Logic Pro).
• In Logic Pro, Shift-click each lane name with the Pointer or Pencil tool.
A new lane is created. The new lane parameters are identical to those of the originally
selected lane.
1. In Logic Pro, choose Auto Define from the Lane Set pop-up menu (or use the Toggle
Auto Define key command, default assignment: Control-A).
2. Open the Event List window, then click the events you want to create new lanes for.
3. Repeat the second step to add more event types to your Lane Set.
Note: Make sure that you deselect Auto Define immediately after completing your input.
2. Choose Lanes > Create Multiple Lanes (or use the corresponding key command).
3. In the dialog that appears, click the All button to confirm that you want to create lanes
for all types of events in the region.
Tip: It’s a good idea to create a new Lane Set before creating a group of new lanes. For
more information, see Use Lane Sets in the Step Editor in Logic Pro.
Tip: Use the Select Next Step Lane or Select Previous Step Lane key commands to
rapidly move between lanes.
3. Switch to the destination Lane Set by choosing the Lane Set name from the pop-up
menu at the top of the inspector.
Delete lanes
• In Logic Pro, select one or more lanes, then choose Lanes > Delete Lane (or press
Control-Delete).
1. In Logic Pro, click the name of the lane you want to convert.
• Choose Lanes > Convert Lane (or use the corresponding key command).
• Double-click the name column of the lane that you want to convert.
In the Convert pane on the left, you can see the parameters of the selected lane. The
“to” pane lets you set the parameters of the target lane. The current settings (of the
source lane) are used as default values for the target lane.
Select the Quantize Events checkbox to quantize step positions to the grid value chosen
in the right pane. If any delay value is shown on the right, this is taken into account by
the quantization.
If you open the Convert dialog, change the grid value in the area on the right, and select
the Quantize Steps checkbox (and make no further alterations), the step positions of
the selected lane are quantized.
4. Click Convert.
Name a lane
The name of the selected lane is visible beside the disclosure arrow in the inspector. This
is mirrored in the Name column in the Step Editor.
• In Logic Pro, select the name to open a text field, enter a name, then press Return.
Note: If you define a named MIDI controller, or a note from a mapped instrument in the
Status and First Data Byte parameter lines, the relevant name is automatically shown.
Changing a note name in the inspector also alters the corresponding note name in the
mapped instrument.
• In Logic Pro, set the Delay parameter to the value you want to use.
Position changes are immediately reflected by the steps in the lane. New events
(inserted when a grid was active) are offset from the grid positions by the Delay
parameter value.
Tip: In general, you should transmit controller data slightly before or after note
events, to improve the timing of notes. In other words, place controllers before (use a
negative delay value) the grid positions of the notes lying exactly on the grid positions.
You should avoid the use of small tick values because many MIDI devices do not
respond quickly enough when note on/note off messages are sent in quick succession,
resulting in no note being heard.
• If unselected, the Channel parameter is ignored, and matching events on all channels
are displayed.
2. Choose a MIDI channel number from the pop-up menu to the right of the Channel
parameter.
• Press and hold Shift, then click several lanes in the Name column.
• Choose Lanes > Select All Lanes, then deselect lanes you don’t want to change by
Shift-clicking them.
Any alterations you make in the inspector affect all selected lanes.
• In Logic Pro, drag the event type shown beside the Status parameter vertically to
choose one of the following:
• Fader: Defines a fader event lane. Fader event data can be used to control any
possible parameter (except channel volume and pan that use controllers). Fader data
can also be used to create meta events.
• Meta: Defines a meta event lane. Meta events are internal Logic Pro commands that
can perform tasks such as screenset switching.
• Note: Defines a lane for a particular note pitch (useful for drum programming).
Important: The chosen Status parameter value (event type) directly affects the
behavior (and appearance) of the First Data Byte parameter. For example, if Note is
chosen as the Status parameter type, you can use First Data Byte to determine the
pitch (MIDI note number) of the selected lane. If the MIDI region is played by a mapped
instrument, a pop-up menu of input note names (drum sound names) appears here.
The name of the First Data Byte parameter reflects the chosen Status parameter, as
follows:
• Fader, Meta, Control, Program: A number is shown as the first data byte.
• C-Press and PitchBd: The first data byte is dimmed, as it has no function.
1. Select the First Data Byte checkbox to show the defined first data byte. Select the box
a second time (unselected) to hide the first data byte. In the case of note events, the
velocity values of all notes (regardless of pitch) are displayed in the relevant lane.
2. Choose a value from the First Data Byte pop-up menu. The choices shown in the pop-
up menu depend on the parameter shown in the Status line:
• If Control is chosen in the Status line, the First Data Byte pop-up menu determines
the controller type (controller number).
• If Meta or Fader is chosen in the Status line, the First Data Byte pop-up menu
determines the meta or fader event type (meta or fader message number).
• When pitch bend data (PitchBd) is chosen in the Status line, the First Data Byte
parameter setting is also ignored because both data bytes are used to display the
beam height.
The Lane Set functions let you limit the Step Editor display to only the required MIDI event
types. For example, imagine you have recorded a synthesizer lead MIDI region. You could
create a Lane Set that contains individual lanes for each note pitch in the region. Drag each
note event step vertically to adjust its level. Within the same Lane Set, you could create
two more lanes to control the lead synthesizer’s filter cutoff and resonance parameters,
allowing you to create or precisely edit filter changes.
The Step Editor provides two default Lane Sets: MIDI Controls and GM Drum Kit.
• MIDI Controls: Provides lanes for Volume, Pan, Modulation, and several other commonly
used controller types.
• GM Drum Kit: Provides lanes that match the note names of the General MIDI (GM) drum
map. This option lets you draw note events (steps) for drum parts, and is similar to the
use of pattern-based drum machines, where each beat is manually entered on a grid.
You can use this Lane Set for any instrument type.
If you leave the Lane Set pop-up menu set to Automatic, lanes are automatically added for
each kind of event in the MIDI region.
• In Logic Pro, choose a Lane Set from the Lane Set pop-up menu in the inspector.
• Choose Lanes > New Lane Set from the Step Editor menu bar (or use the Lane Set pop-
up menu, or corresponding key command).
The new Lane Set contains a default lane for the Volume controller (#7). Any changes
you make, such as adding or changing lanes or lane parameters, or adjusting the
vertical zoom setting, are automatically stored in the current Lane Set.
• Choose Lanes > New Lane Set for Current Events (or use the Lane Set pop-up menu,
or corresponding key command) to create a new Lane Set, consisting of the currently
selected event types.
As the Step Editor is ideally suited for creating and editing drum kits, you may want to
create a Lane Set that is specifically tailored for your drum sets, including the correct drum
names and hi-hat modes.
• In Logic Pro, choose Lanes > New Lane Set for GM Drums from the Step Editor menu
bar (or use the Lane Set pop-up menu, or corresponding key command).
You can change the names, positioning, and hi-hat modes of each drum or percussion
lane in the Lane Set. See Use the Lane inspector in Logic Pro, for information on
renaming each drum sound in your kit, if it doesn’t match the GM mapping standard.
1. In Logic Pro, click the dot shown to the left of a lane name (Open HH, for example).
2. Click the dot shown to the left of other (vertically adjacent) lane names (Ped HH, for
example).
A dotted line links the two lanes in the left edge of the column.
All lanes in a hi-hat group must be vertically adjacent to each other. To group several
events in nonadjacent lanes, move the lanes by dragging the names up or down the
Step Editor window.
If you add an event to any lane in a hi-hat group, all existing events at this time position
are deleted.
You can create as many hi-hat groups as needed in a Lane Set, but each group must be
separated by at least one lane that does not belong to a hi-hat group.
• Choose Lanes > Clear Lane Set from the Step Editor menu bar (or use the
corresponding key command).
• Choose Clear Lane Set from the Lane Set pop-up menu in the inspector.
• Choose Lanes > Delete Lane Set from the Step Editor menu bar (or use the
corresponding key command).
• Choose Delete Lane Set from the Lane Set pop-up menu in the inspector.
The Audio File Editor is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
To start editing and processing audio in the Audio File Editor, select an area within the
waveform display. To refine your selection, you can use key commands to navigate the
audio file, zoom in and out, and play and scrub the audio.
• Set the ruler time scale to display samples, minutes and seconds, SMPTE time, or bars
and beats.
Once you have made a selection, you can use standard Cut, Copy, Paste, and Delete
commands on the selected area, or you can do the following:
• Use the Pencil tool to remove pops and clicks in audio material.
• Adjust gain.
• Add fades.
Additionally, you can use the Audio File Editor to edit transients. The first time you enable
a track for Flex Time editing, Logic Pro analyzes the audio on the track and marks the
transients it detects in the file. You can use transient markers to select audio for editing
and processing.
Important: Most edits and functions performed in the Audio File Editor are destructive,
permanently altering the original audio file. Although you can undo edits and processing
commands, you should work with copies of your audio files, rather than the originals.
• Double-click an audio region, then click the File button at the top of the Editors pane.
• Select an audio region in the main window, click the Editors button in the control bar,
then click the File button at the top of the Editors pane.
• Select an audio region in the main window, then choose Window > Open
Audio File Editor (or use the Open Audio File Editor key command, default
assignment: Command-6).
Overview of the Logic Pro for Mac Audio File Editor interface
The Audio File Editor contains the following elements:
• Waveform overview: Shows a miniature view of the entire audio waveform. Click
different parts to focus them in the waveform display underneath.
• Waveform display: Shows a detailed view of the waveform area selected in the
waveform overview.
• Transient Editing Mode button: Analyzes the audio file for transient events, and marks
them. You can increase or decrease the number of events detected using the +/–
buttons.
• Tool menus: Choose two tools from the pop-up menus. The second (alternate) tool is
chosen with the Option key.
• Preview button: Starts and stops playback of the selected file, region, or loop.
• Info display: Shows the start point and length of the selected area.
• Ruler: Shows the position of the region in the project. If you have not yet added
the audio file to your song, the position marker lines are dotted, indicating no time
connection exists.
• Region marker: Indicates the length of the region. Edit this beam to adjust the region
length.
Change the Audio File Editor waveform display in Logic Pro for Mac
When working in the Audio File Editor, you can switch the waveform from its usual view to
one that shows the structure of the recorded digital data. This view is useful when you are
eliminating clicks and pops from your recordings, for example.
Note: You need to zoom the waveform display to high magnification levels to see sample
bits.
Tip: You can also open the amplitude scale shortcut menu by Control-clicking the
waveform amplitude scale itself.
Change the Audio File Editor ruler display in Logic Pro for Mac
In the Logic Pro for Mac Audio File Editor, you can change the scale units in the ruler to
display samples, minutes and seconds, SMPTE time, or bars and beats. The info display
above the waveform overview uses the scale units you have set to show the start point and
length of the currently selected area.
• SMPTE Time: Displays the SMPTE scale in hours, minutes, seconds, and frames.
Tip: You can also access these options via a shortcut menu by Control-clicking the
ruler.
The Mixer’s Preview channel strip is used for monitoring in the Audio File Editor. You can
access the Preview channel strip by clicking the All button in the Mixer menu bar. The
Preview channel strip is located to the right of the highest-numbered audio channel strip.
Important: If the waveform position is shifted vertically away from the zero amplitude line,
you can remove the DC offset to help center the waveform and reduce crackling sounds at
the start and end of the audio region during playback.
• Play/Stop All: Plays back the whole audio file, regardless of the selected area.
• Play/Stop Region: Toggles between playback of the region start and end points,
regardless of the selected area.
• Play/Stop Region to Anchor and Play/Stop Region from Anchor: Allows you to check the
region anchor position by listening to the parts just before and after the anchor.
• Auto-select Channel Strip: Plays the region displayed in the Audio File Editor through
the audio channel strip assigned to the region’s source track (shown in the main
window).
• Preview Channel Strip: Plays back using the Preview channel strip. You can access
the Preview channel strip in the Environment’s Mixer layer. It’s located to the right of
the highest-numbered audio channel strip.
2. Click the Preview button (or use the Play/Stop Selection key command, Option-
Space bar) to start playback.
3. Click the Preview button (or use the Play/Stop Selection key command, Option-
Space bar) to stop playback.
• Click and hold at the point where you want playback to begin. The pointer turns into a
Preview icon. Release the mouse button to stop playback.
Scrub audio
• In Logic Pro, click and hold the ruler, then move the pointer.
Audio playback follows the speed and direction of your pointer. This technique helps you to
quickly locate a particular position within an audio file.
2. Click the Preview button (or use the Play/Stop Selection key command, Option-
Space bar).
You can change the start and end points of the selected area during looped playback, to
create a perfect drum loop cycle, for example. When you’re satisfied with the loop, you can
make the selected area a new region.
Clicking the waveform overview displays the selected area (surrounding the playhead
position) in the waveform display. The scroll bars and zoom controls are used in the same
way as in other windows.
This command can be used repeatedly to select and remove, or to modify, silent
sections in your audio files.
Select audio in the Audio File Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
To start editing and processing audio in the Audio File Editor, select an area within the
waveform display. Any editing or processing you perform affects only the selected area.
The start point and length of the currently selected area are shown in the info display—
above the waveform overview. The format of the information is based on the setting chosen
in the View menu. See Change the Audio File Editor ruler display in Logic Pro.
Use the basic selection techniques outlined below to select an entire audio file, or part of
an audio file, for editing or processing.
For tips about accelerating the selection process, see Navigate audio files in the Audio File
Editor in Logic Pro.
The start point and length are displayed (as sample words) in a help tag while you make
your selection.
• Choose Edit > Select All Previous (or use the corresponding key command).
• Choose Edit > Select All Following (or use the corresponding key command).
This function is useful if you want to reselect the entire region for cycled playback—after
performing a number of edits, for example.
The reverse can also be done, allowing you to redefine the length of an existing region by
choosing Edit > Selection → Region.
You can modify selections by changing their start or end point, or you can move the entire
selected area completely.
Note: If you choose Edit > Snap Edits to Zero Crossings, any length adjustments to audio
region start or end points snap to the nearest zero-crossing point of the waveform.
• Press and hold Shift as you drag the start or end point of the selected area in the
waveform display.
Using either method, the proximity of your click—to the start or end of the selected area—
determines whether you change the start or end point boundary. The closest one wins.
Tip: If you press and hold Option-Shift, the more distant selection boundary is changed
(rather than the nearer).
When you move the selected area, the pointer or Move tool turns into a two-headed arrow.
Note: To do this, you first need to turn on Transient Editing mode in the Audio File Editor.
For more information, see Edit audio files with transient markers in Logic Pro.
• Selection Start to Previous Transient: The selection start is extended to the left, up
to the preceding transient marker.
• Selection Start to Next Transient: The selection start is shortened to the right, up to
the following transient marker.
• Selection End to Previous Transient: The selection end is shortened to the left, up to
the preceding transient marker.
• Selection End to Next Transient: The selection end is extended to the right, up to the
following transient marker.
• Selection Start and End to Previous Transient: The selection start and end are both
moved to the left, up to the preceding transient marker.
• Selection Start and End to Next Transient: The selection start and end are both
moved to the right, up to the following transient marker.
• Selection Start and End to Previous Transient and Play: The selection start and end are
both moved to the left, up to the preceding transient marker, then playback begins.
• Selection Start and End to Next Transient and Play: The selection start and end are
both moved to the right, up to the following transient marker, then playback begins.
• Region Anchor to Previous Transient: The region anchor is moved to the left, up to
the preceding transient marker.
• Region Anchor to Next Transient: The region anchor is moved to the right, up to the
following transient marker.
Although this operation is similar to the one described in Match the tempo to an audio
region in Logic Pro, it applies only to the selected area of the audio file in the Audio File
Editor, rather than to the overall length of the region.
Use an audio file selection and locators to set the project tempo
1. In Logic Pro, click and hold the start or end of the area you want to select in the
waveform display, then drag to the right or left.
The project tempo changes in accordance with the current locator positions and
selected area in the Audio File Editor.
When you have selected an area of an audio file, you can use the Cut, Copy, Paste, and
Delete commands in the Edit menu to cut, copy, paste, or remove the selected area.
• Copy: Copies a selected passage to the Clipboard, leaving the selected area in its
original location. Unlike the other Edit menu commands, the Copy command is non-
destructive.
• Paste: Inserts the contents of the Clipboard at the clicked position. All audio data that
follows the paste (insert) point is moved back—toward the end of the audio file—to
make room for the Clipboard contents.
• Delete: Erases the selection, without placing it in the Clipboard. A gap is left in the
audio file.
• Delete and Move: Erases the selection, without placing it in the Clipboard. All data
beyond the deleted passage is moved forward—toward the start point of the audio file—
to fill the gap.
Tip: Although you can undo edits and processing commands, you should work with
copies of your audio files, rather than the originals. For details about creating and restoring
backups in the Audio File Editor, see Backup audio files in the Audio File Editor in Logic Pro.
Note: You cannot make destructive edits to an audio file if Flex Pitch has been activated
for a region containing the audio file. If possible, make destructive edits to the audio file
before activating Flex Pitch, or use Bounce in Place and make the destructive edits to the
resulting audio file.
You can use key command to perform destructive sample editing functions. When doing
so, you are asked to confirm your actions before making any changes and overwriting the
original audio file. You can bypass this safety feature.
Edit audio files with transient markers in Logic Pro for Mac
You can use transient markers to edit selected areas of an audio file, or the entire file, in
the Audio File Editor. You can also add or move transient markers within audio files. You do
all of these tasks in Transient Editing mode.
Note: When you’re working in Transient Editing mode, the Command-click tool changes its
default value, from the Move tool to the Pencil tool.
• Choose View > Transient Editing Mode from the Audio File Editor menu bar (or use the
Toggle Transient Editing Mode key command).
• Click the Transient Editing Mode button in the Audio File Editor.
The level of transient detection confidence is based on the clarity of the transients. If an
audio file does not have clear, sharp transients, transients are detected with a lower level
of confidence. You can display more or fewer transients by using the Plus and Minus (+/−)
buttons.
• Plus button (+): Increases the number of transients in the selected area of the audio
file, or across the entire audio file. You can also use the Increase Number of Transients
key command, default assignment: Command-Plus (+).
• Minus button (−): Decreases the number of transients in the selected area of the audio
file, or across the entire audio file. You can also use the Decrease Number of Transients
key command, default assignment: Command-Minus (−).
A transient detection process is started for the audio material around the clicked position,
and the transient with the highest energy becomes valid and is marked. If no transient is
found in the catch area, a transient marker is created at the clicked position.
Note: The new position may or may not snap to zero crossings, depending on whether
or not Snap Edits to Zero Crossings is chosen in the Edit menu. You can also Control-
click to open a shortcut menu and choose Snap Edits to Zero Crossings.
• Select an area of the audio file and press the Delete key.
Note: Transient markers are not actually deleted. Instead, their display threshold is set
to maximum, making them invalid. You can revalidate a transient marker using the Plus
button (+).
Note: You can also detect transients in the included audio Apple Loops. A copy of the loop
is saved in the project’s Audio Files folder.
Use the Audio File Editor Pencil tool in Logic Pro for Mac
You can use the Pencil tool in the Audio File Editor to correct clicks and pops in your audio.
You may find it useful to change the view of the waveform so that it shows the data structure.
For more information, see Change the Audio File Editor waveform display in Logic Pro.
Note: You cannot edit Apple Loops with the Pencil tool. If possible, bounce the region in
place and make the edits to the resulting audio file.
As long as the mouse button is held down, the drawn waveform can be replaced by the
original waveform, by moving the pointer to the left.
You can use the Silence command to set all amplitude values to 0, rather than removing
(with Cut, Delete, or Trim) all data from the selected area of an audio file. This function is
generally used to silence unwanted background noise in quiet passages.
Note: You cannot use the Trim or Silence functions on Apple Loops, surround files, or
regions on tracks where Flex Pitch is turned on. If possible, bounce the region in place and
make the edits to the resulting audio file.
Important: Make sure the areas you are about to trim (delete) do not contain any regions
that you may need. Regions outside the selected area are lost. Portions of regions that fall
partly outside the selected area are also removed, resulting in a length reduction of the
region. If any such regions are being used in the main window, a warning dialog gives you
the option of canceling the Trim operation.
Note: You cannot remove DC offset on Apple Loops, surround files, or regions on tracks
where Flex Pitch is turned on. If possible, bounce the region in place and make the edits to
the resulting audio file.
Remove DC offset
• In the Logic Pro Audio File Editor, select the audio file, then choose Functions > Remove
DC Offset.
Note: You cannot use the Change Gain command on Apple Loops, surround files, or regions
on tracks where Flex Pitch is turned on. If possible, adjust the Gain parameter in the region
inspector, or bounce the region in place and make the edits to the resulting audio file.
Raise or lower the level of the selected audio file (or area) by a specific amount
1. In Logic Pro, choose Functions > Change Gain from the Audio File Editor menu bar.
• Set the required level change in the Change Relative fields by clicking the up
or down arrows, or by directly entering values, in either field. You can use the
percentage or decibel field to indicate the amount of increase or decrease you
prefer.
• Click the Search Maximum button to search for the peak level. This automatically
sets a value that is used to alter the level of the audio file. The Results in Absolute
fields display the maximum level that is achieved by changing the gain—by the
amount shown in the Change Relative fields.
Important: You should never make a gain change that results in a value over 100%,
because this results in digital clipping.
In the Audio File Editor, you can set the maximum level (as a percentage or in decibels) in
one of the “Peak at” fields in the Function Settings window (choose Functions > Function
Settings or click the Settings button in the Normalize dialog).
These settings are automatically stored in Logic Pro for Mac Settings when you close the
app, and they apply to all projects.
Tip: You should not choose 100% (0 dB) in these fields, as this may result in clipping
if you need to increase the gain (with an EQ, for example) of the overall signal later in the
production process. A good rule of thumb is to reserve 3 to 6 dB of headroom or more, to
allow for further audio processing tasks, such as mixing and effects processing.
Note: You cannot use the Normalize command on Apple Loops, surround files, or regions
on tracks where Flex Pitch is turned on. Use the Normalize Region Gain function in the
Tracks area, or bounce the region in place and make the edits to the resulting audio file.
Logic Pro locates the point with the highest volume in the selected area, and determines
how far it is from the maximum possible level. The normalization process then raises the
level of the selected area by this amount. The dynamic relationships of sample levels
within the audio passage remain unaltered.
Tip: The start and end points for the section being normalized should generally
not fall within a continuous section of audio because this results in abrupt increases
in volume after normalization. The start and end points should therefore be located in
sections that occur just after, or before, musical gaps.
• Fade-In: Volume is set to 0 at the start point of the selected area, and the fade-in
occurs over the length of the selection.
• Fade-Out: Volume is set to 0 at the end point of the selected area, and the fade-out
occurs over the length of the selection.
The fade-in or fade-out time is determined by the selected area within the audio file.
Note: You cannot use the Fade-In and Fade-Out functions on Apple Loops, surround files,
or regions on tracks where Flex Pitch is turned on. If possible, you can bounce the region in
place and add fades to the resulting audio file. Alternatively, you can use the Fade tool or
the Fade-In and Fade-Out parameters in the Region inspector to create more flexible and
non-destructive fades.
• To create a fade-in: Choose Functions > Fade-In from the Audio File Editor menu bar
(or press Control-I).
• To fade passages out automatically: Choose Functions > Fade-Out from the Audio
File Editor menu bar (or press Control-O).
Tip: If you use the Silence function (see Trim or silence audio files in Logic Pro) to
remove unwanted background noise from silent passages, small jumps in volume can
sometimes occur at the silence start and end points. If this happens, zoom in and select a
small area just before and after the start point of the signal, then use the Fade-In function.
These settings are automatically stored in Logic Pro Settings when you close the app, and
they apply to all projects.
Tip: The Fade tool in the main window offers a flexible, non-destructive fade option. For
more information, see Create fades on audio regions in Logic Pro.
The Invert command is useful for correcting phase cancellation errors, or when several
out-of-tune signals (or several signals processed through chorus effects) are to be mixed
down to mono. You can also use the Invert function to decode mono/stereo recordings, but
it’s easier to use the Direction Mixer plug-in for this task.
Important: The Reverse and Invert commands are destructive, permanently altering the
original audio file. Although you can undo edits and processing commands, you should
work with copies of your audio files, rather than the originals.
Note: You cannot use the Reverse and Invert commands on Apple Loops, untagged loops,
surround files, or regions on tracks where Flex Pitch is turned on. If possible, use the
Reverse parameter in the Region inspector, or bounce the region in place and use the
Reverse command on the resulting audio file.
Create Loops in the Audio File Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
The Audio File Editor Loop commands, available from the Edit menu, are ideal for use with
Sampler.
You can also use these functions to generate audio files that contain the loop settings in
the file header. This allows you to make full use of these files in any app that can read the
loop information in the file header.
• Sample Loop → Selection: The loop area (defined by the loop start and end points) is
used to select a portion of the overall audio file.
• Selection → Sample Loop: The selected area is used to set the loop start and end
points.
Compare (or undo) your edits with the original audio file
• Choose Edit > Undo (or press Command-Z).
The audio file is retained in its original state, even if it appears that a portion of the editing
function has occurred.
You can change the Audio File Editor’s Undo function in the File Editor pane in Logic Pro >
Settings > Audio. See Audio File Editor settings in Logic Pro.
You can make manual backups of the file you’re editing, or replace it with a backup version
at any time, using a variety of functions.
A copy of the audio file (with the extension .dup) is created in the same folder as the
source file.
This function completely replaces the current audio file with the backup (provided one exists).
You can set the sample rate, bit depth, file format, stereo conversion, and dither type
for the destination file. The dialog also features an “Add resulting files to Project Audio”
option, allowing you to add the file to the Project Audio Browser, following the save.
3. Browse to the location (such as a hard disk and folder) where you want to store the
audio file, then enter a name for the audio file in the Save As field.
4. Click Save.
The Save Selection As dialog includes the same file conversion choices as the Save A
Copy As dialog.
The external sample editor opens, allowing you to perform edits on the audio file.
Transfer audio edited in the external sample editor back to Logic Pro
• Save the file in the external sample editor, then switch back to Logic Pro.
The edited audio is updated in the Browser and main window, if regions based on the audio
file are in use.
The MIDI Transform window is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in
Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
The MIDI Transform window is a powerful tool for edits that would otherwise be impossible
(or tedious). For example, imagine an orchestral project that has been sent to you for
editing. The individual violin and viola parts were recorded with a different string library.
Two hundred MIDI regions contain aftertouch information that introduces an unpleasant
pitch modulation, and some sample layer switching artifacts when played with your string
samples. After looking at this aftertouch information, you discover that only a small
range of values is causing the problem. Your options: edit your sampler instruments,
manually remove all aftertouch information (region by region, or globally, thus losing the
performance benefits that the aftertouch information provides), or alter the problematic
values in the MIDI Transform window.
A number of preset transform sets are available for many common editing tasks. These
may be all you’ll ever require, but should the need arise, you can create and save your own
transform sets, and recall them later.
Tip: The Environment contains a similar transformer object that you can use for real-
time transformations of MIDI events. See Transformers in the Logic Pro Environment.
• Choose Window > Open MIDI Transform (or use the Open Transform key command,
default assignment: Command-9).
• If you want to transform events that you have selected in one of the MIDI editors,
choose a preset from the Functions > MIDI Transform submenu.
Note: You can choose the Window > Open MIDI Transform command while you are in a
MIDI editor, but you need to manually select a preset.
You can temporarily change the used parameters of a preset, but all changes are discarded
when you exit the preset.
Depending on your needs, it may be worthwhile to create your own transform sets. These
can be configured and saved as part of a project. (Doing this in your template projects
makes your transform sets available in all projects.) Your transform sets are shown at the
bottom of the Presets pop-up menu.
2. Choose a transform set from the Presets pop-up menu in the MIDI Transform window.
For more information, see Overview of MIDI Transform presets in Logic Pro.
3. In the Mode pop-up menu, choose how you want to transform the selected events
within the regions.
Note: You can deselect the “Hide unused parameters” checkbox (turn it off) to show all
conditions and operations, allowing you to make more advanced choices.
• To select all events that meet the selection conditions: Click Select Only. The events
are not transformed. You can use this option to refine your selection, and make sure
that your conditions only affect the events that you truly want to transform.
• To transform all selected events, in accordance with the operations settings: Click
Operate Only. (The selection conditions have no effect.) This is useful if you want to
edit events that you’ve already selected manually.
• To select all events that match the conditions, and transform them according to the
operations settings: Click Select and Operate.
Note: The number of selected regions and events (that match the conditions) are
displayed above the selection and operation buttons.
3. Select the “Hide unused parameters” checkbox. This helps to avoid changes to
conditions and operations that aren’t required for (or may disturb) your transform set.
4. Choose New Parameter Set (Number) from the Presets pop-up menu. Enter a new name
for your transform set.
This transform set now appears at the bottom of the Presets list in all MIDI Transform
windows for this project. You should consider saving your user transform sets in one or
more template projects. This way, they are always available to you in all future projects.
Tip: Renaming an existing transform set creates a new transform set that is identical
to the original. The existing (source) transform set is retained.
1. In Logic Pro, choose File > Project Settings > Import Project Settings (or
press Command-I).
2. Browse to, and select, the project that contains the transform sets you want to import.
4. Click the Import Project Settings button at the bottom of the All Files Browser, then
select the Transform Sets checkbox.
The names of imported transform sets are retained and added to the bottom of the
Presets list.
Preset Operation
Fixed Velocity Sets a fixed velocity for note events. Change the Velocity value field in the
Operations area to adjust all selected events to the chosen velocity.
Random Pitch Sets a random pitch within the range of the lowest and highest note
events in the selected region. Change the Pitch condition values to alter
your selection range.
Random Velocity Sets a random velocity for note events. Change the Velocity condition
values to alter your selection range.
Random Pitch, Velocity, Length Sets a random pitch, velocity, and length for note events. Pitch values are
set to a random value between the lowest and highest note events in the
selected region. Change the Pitch, Velocity, and Length condition values
to alter your selection ranges.
Crescendo Used to gradually increase the velocities of a group of notes from low to
high values (or vice versa—decrescendo or diminuendo).
• Select the area (Position column) that contains the note events that you
want to perform a crescendo on.
• Set the velocity values in the Operations area, ranging from 1 to 127.
• If you want a less dynamic crescendo, set a smaller value range.
• To perform a diminuendo, set a higher value in the top Velocity field,
and a lower value in the bottom field.
Scale 14 Bit PitchBd Scales pitch bend data, keeping the 14-bit information intact. The length
of pitch bend events is expressed as a decimal value ranging from −8192
to 8191, and this is the 14-bit information that is retained.
• Choose the multiplication factor for the fine pitch bend (LSB) and
effective pitch values (MSB) in the top value field shown in the
Operations area.
• Set the (14 bit) value in the lower field, which is then added to the
scaled (multiplied) events.
Double Speed Doubles the tempo by halving event positions and lengths. By default, the
Div(ision) value fields for the Position and Length operations are set to
2.0000. This preset is a useful creative option for drum regions. Change
the values in both fields to 4.000 to quadruple the tempo.
Half Speed Halves the tempo by doubling event positions and lengths. The Mul(tiply)
value fields for the Position and Length operations are set to 2.0000 by
default. Set both Mul operation value fields to 1.5000 to reduce the tempo
by approximately 30%.
Humanize Adds a random value to the position, velocity, and length of selected note
events. It can add life to strictly quantized material, or manually entered
notes. This preset is useful on rhythmic parts, such as clavinet, piano,
drum, and percussion.
Alter the values for Position, Velocity, or Length to increase or decrease
the random factor for each of these event parameters.
Reverse Position Reverses the positions of events (usually notes) within a section. Change
the Position condition values to alter your selection range.
Reverse Pitch Inverts the pitch of all note events. Change the Flip operation value to set
a pivot point note number, around which note event pitches are reversed.
Exponential Velocity Alters the scaling of the velocity curve. This preset is useful for software
or MIDI instrument parts. Velocity is often used to control both the initial
volume of instruments and to trigger filter envelopes, making the sound
brighter or darker. Transforming regions can be faster than changing
velocity scaling or filter parameters of your MIDI or software instruments.
Change the Velocity value field in the Operations area to change the
velocity curve. This is reflected in the map area.
Velocity Limiter Limits the velocity to a maximum value. This is useful for transforming
instrument parts that are too strident, by limiting the velocity. Change the
Max operation field value to limit the velocity to a maximum value. This is
reflected in the map area.
Fixed Note Length Creates constant note lengths. Useful on many instruments, particularly
drums and other rhythmic parts, such as pianos, clavinets, and basses.
Change the Length value field in the Operations area to resize all selected
events to the chosen length. Both shorter and longer events are changed
to match the specified length value.
Maximum Note Length Sets the maximum length of all note events. Change the Length value
field in the Operations area to define the maximum note length. Existing
notes that are shorter than the length defined in the Length field retain
their lengths. Events that are longer than the defined value are reduced in
length.
Minimum Note Length Sets the minimum note length. Change the Min value field in the
Operations area to define the minimum note length. Existing note lengths
that are longer than the length defined in the Min field retain their lengths.
Note events that are shorter than the defined value are increased in
length.
Quantize Note Length Change the Length value field in the Operations area to define the length
that note end positions are quantized to.
These parameters globally affect the MIDI Transform window appearance and
operating mode.
Global parameters
• Presets pop-up menu: Choose one of the transform presets or one of your own
transform sets.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose one of the following options to determine how events are
transformed.
• Apply operations to selected events: Applies the operations to all selected events.
The selected events are determined by the selection conditions.
• Apply operations and delete unselected events: Transforms the selected events,
and deletes all unselected events. Only events that match the selection conditions
remain after the transform operation. This mode allows you to use the MIDI
Transform window as a programmable filter, where only events that match the
conditions survive.
• Delete selected events: Deletes all events that match the conditions, leaving all other
remaining events unchanged. This mode allows you to use the MIDI Transform window
as a programmable erase function. The operation settings are irrelevant in this mode.
• Copy selected events, then apply operations: Retains the selected events in their
original form, copies them, and applies the operations.
• Hide Unused Parameters: Hides all unused menus in the Selection Conditions and
Operations areas. This provides a better overview of the settings in use. It also
prevents you from making accidental alterations.
• Relative Position: Position range values correspond to the start of the region.
• Absolute Position: Position range values correspond to the start of the project.
• Marquee selection defines position range: Position range values correspond to the
events selected by the Marquee tool.
The condition is considered to be fulfilled when an event matches the defined effective
range, and values, of all event parameters. These ranges and values are determined in the
pop-up menus and fields found under each of the event parameter columns.
Selection conditions
• Position: Determines the time position of the event, referenced to the start point of the
MIDI region (not the start point of the project).
• Data Byte 1/Pitch: First data byte (controller number) or note pitch
• Data Byte 2/Velocity: Second data byte (controller value) or note velocity
Note: The parameters displayed in the Data Byte fields are dependent on the Status
pop-up menu setting. Certain Status pop-up menu settings do not show the Data Byte
fields at all.
• “=”: An additional pop-up menu is displayed (below the Status pop-up menu), where
you can define the event type. These include note, poly aftertouch, control change,
program change, aftertouch, pitch bend, meta, and fader.
• “=”: The event must be equal to the value in the field, for the condition to be fulfilled.
For example, only note C#3 events meet the condition.
• Unequal: The event must not be equal to the value in the field, for the condition to
be fulfilled. All events that are not C#3 meet the condition, for example.
• Smaller/Equal (<=): The event value must be less than, or equal to, the value in the
field (a note velocity less than, or equal to 98, for example) for the condition to be
fulfilled.
• Larger/Equal (>=): The event value must be larger than, or equal to, the value in the
field (a note pitch higher than, or equal to C#3, for example), for the condition to be
fulfilled.
• Inside: The event must fall within the value range (of event positions or note pitches,
for example) of both fields, for the condition to be fulfilled.
• Outside: The event must be outside the value range (of event positions or note
pitches, for example) of both fields, for the condition to be fulfilled.
• Map: Most conditions are numerical relationships, and the condition is met if the
incoming MIDI event value satisfies the condition. The last condition, Map, works a
little differently. Two numerical parameters are specified, and the incoming value is first
converted by the map, to create a mapped value. The mapped value is then compared
with the two parameters to see if it falls inside them. Incoming events with a mapped
value that falls within the range fulfill the condition—all other events do not fulfill the
condition. For more information, see Use the MIDI Transform map in Logic Pro.
• Fix: The event type is altered. Choose a new event type from the pop-up menu that
appears below the Status Operations pop-up menu. Choices include fader, meta,
note, poly aftertouch, control change, program change, aftertouch, and pitch bend.
This operation effectively converts one type of event to another.
Note: When you convert note events, two events are created: one for the note on
event, and one for the note off event.
• The Data Byte 2 value determines the value at this map position.
Internally, Logic Pro sends a meta event pair: #123 for the position, and #122 for the
value at this position. These types of meta events can also be created in other ways.
• Fix: Fixes the event parameter to the set value. You could use this to set the pitch of
all note events to a specific note value, making it easy to convert a bass groove into
a hi-hat pattern, for example.
• Add: Adds the value to events. For example, a value of 8 could be added to all
incoming note velocity events, thus making the notes louder.
• Sub: Subtracts the value from events. You could use this to reduce all controller
10 (Pan) events, thereby narrowing the stereo spread of an electric piano part, for
example.
• Min: Parameter values lower than the defined value are replaced (by this value).
Larger parameter values are not altered. You could use this to replace all note
velocity messages below 45, thereby reducing the dynamic range of a MIDI region—
or put another way, making the soft notes louder.
• Max: Parameter values that exceed the set value are replaced by it. Smaller event
parameter values remain unaltered. This could be used to restrict filter resonance
modulation events above a value of 100, for example, resulting in a softer filter
sound.
• Flip: All parameter values that match the conditions are reversed around a pivot point
(the value defined here). Events above this value are moved by the same distance
below it, and vice versa. For example, you could move a note from E3 to G#2, if the
pivot point value was set to C3. Effectively, the E3 event, which is 4 (pitch) values
above the C3 pivot point is flipped to 4 values below (G#2). This can also be used to
reverse selected note positions around a particular bar or beat, as another example.
• Mul: The parameter value is multiplied by the set value (accurate to four decimal
places). The effect, and use, of this operation is best illustrated by the Half Speed
preset.
• Div: The parameter value is divided by the set value (accurate to four decimal
places). The effect, and use, of this operation is best illustrated by the Double Speed
preset.
• Scale: The parameter value is multiplied by the top value, and the bottom value is
then added. This is a combination of Mul and Add. If you enter a negative number
here, values can be subtracted from—rather than added to—the value resulting from
the multiplication.
• +-Rand.: A random value between zero and the set value (positive or negative) is
added.
• Reverse: The parameter value is reversed within its value range (no value can be set
here).
• Qua & Min: Like Quantize, but the quantization does not fall below the set value (a
combination of the Quantize and Min functions, with the same set value).
• Expon.: The parameter value is scaled exponentially. The extreme values (0 and 127)
remain unaltered. The set value determines the shape of the curve. Positive values
result in the exponential scaling of data (increasing input values remain lower for
longer, and then rise quickly), and negative values result in the logarithmic scaling
of data (decreasing input values remain higher for longer, and then drop off more
quickly).
• Crescendo: This only works if the Inside Position selection condition is selected
(crescendos need start and end points). Crescendo creates a smooth alteration of
the current parameters, between the set value boundaries.
• Rel.Cres: This only works if the Inside Position selection condition is selected.
The effect is similar to that achieved by Crescendo, but the previous values of the
parameters being altered are taken into account when the crescendo is created,
preserving the relative feel of the original.
• Use Map: The set map is used when this operation is selected. For more information,
see Use the MIDI Transform map in Logic Pro.
Each bar represents a particular MIDI value that can be mapped to a different value. The
type of event, and operations, are determined in the Selection Conditions and Operations
areas.
• The map is universal, which means that it remaps one MIDI value to another.
• The map does not know what type of MIDI data is sent to it. It only affects the value of
the data.
This means that one map can be used to simultaneously alter the pitch, velocity, and length
values of incoming note events, for example.
• By default, there is a 1:1 relationship for each bar, where value 1 = value 1, value 15
= value 15, and so on, throughout the 128 bars. Applying this to MIDI note numbers,
bar 60 = C3 (middle C), bar 61 would represent C#3, bar 62 = D3, and so on.
The default and mapped values are shown in the two fields at the lower left of the
map area.
• You can alter these values directly in the fields, or by dragging any of the bars vertically.
As you do so using either method, the corresponding field or bar is updated.
• If you alter the bar 60 (middle C) value to show 72 in the “mapped to” field, this value is
remapped accordingly when the Transform operation is applied.
This results in all MIDI note number 60 messages being transformed into MIDI note number
72 messages (effectively transposing all C3 notes to C4).
Replace the source (Condition value) with the target parameter value
• Click the dots on the lines between the Selection Conditions and Operations areas.
Add a mod wheel controller event (#1) with a value that matches the note’s
velocity
1. In Logic Pro, choose the following settings in the MIDI Transform window:
• Operations area:
• Set Position to Add, then enter a value of 1 in the field below it.
• Set Status to Fix, then choose Control from the pop-up menu below it.
• Set Pitch to Fix, then enter a value of 1 in the field below it. This means “the
first data byte receives the value of 1” (the first data byte defines the controller
number for controller events, and mod wheel events happen to be #1).
Note: When you convert MIDI note events to controller events, two controller events
are created: one for the note on event, and one for the note off event.
If you analyze these settings, you’ll see that all note events are selected for operation. A
copy of each is made, then moved one tick later than the original, and converted to CC#1
(mod wheel), with a value that corresponds to the velocity of the original note. This is
because the second data byte (Vel) is left unaltered.
The automatic offset by one tick after each note start point and end point avoids potential
conflicts with the source note events.
Create a transform set that fixes all note velocities to a defined amount
1. In Logic Pro, choose Create Initialized User Set from the Presets pop-up menu in the
MIDI Transform window.
2. Set the Status pop-up menu in the Selection Conditions area to “=.”
4. Choose the Fix setting from the Velocity pop-up menu in the Operations area.
5. Change the amount to 127 in the field below the Velocity pop-up menu.
• Operations area:
• Set Status to Fix, then choose Control from the pop-up menu below it.
• Set Pitch to Fix, then enter a value of 1 in the field below it.
Note: When you convert MIDI note events to controller events, two controller events
are created: one for the note on event, and one for the note off event.
• Operations area: Set Pitch to +-Random, and set the max deviation from the root
note in the field below. If you set a value of 12, you’ll achieve a deviation of one
octave up and one down (two octaves, around the root note, in other words).
All notes in the defined range are selected for you to cut, move, or otherwise modify.
2. Select the MIDI region you want to transform, then click Select and Operate.
• Set Position to Inside, then define the range. (Cresc. only works if the Inside
Position selection condition is chosen, as crescendos need start and end points.)
• Operations area: Set Pitch to Cresc., then enter a value of D0 and G6 in the fields
below.
2. Change the Length field to a value that does not match the Position field, or vice versa.
This can lead to interesting polyrhythms you may not have thought of.
The example illustrates the use of the same Transform operation multiple times on the
same region. You can also combine different transform presets to achieve an end result, by
using them one after the other.
Although there are no hard rules for mixing, it typically involves the following steps. You
may find yourself moving back and forth between steps as you work on the mix:
• Set channel strip pan or balance positions to place instruments in the stereo field.
• Add and adjust plug-ins (effects and instruments) to change the sound of a track or the
overall project.
• Create changes over time using automation curves on individual tracks or regions, or on
the master track.
In the process of mixing, you can find different ways to accelerate and simplify your
workflow, by muting and soloing channel strips, working with channel strip settings and
Mixer groups, and customizing the Mixer.
If you decide not to keep any adjustments to channel strips or plug-ins you make in the
Mixer, you can undo them using Mixer Undo.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can choose from different Mixer views, displaying only those channel strips that you need
for the task at hand.
• To show the signal flow of the channel strip that corresponds to the selected track in
the Tracks area, click the Single button.
• To show the signal flow of all channel strips that correspond to tracks in the Tracks
area, click the Tracks button.
• To show the signal flow of all channel strips available in the project, click the All button.
Note: Aux and output channel strips are examples of channel strips that don’t have
a corresponding track in the Tracks area. You can, however, create tracks for such
channel strips by choosing Options > Create Tracks for Selected Channel Strips from
the Mixer menu bar.
Make sure that View > Follow Track Stacks is chosen from the Mixer menu bar to mirror the
display of track stack subtracks in both the Mixer and Tracks area.
You can also perform some basic mixing tasks in the Tracks area.
You can also add Auxiliary and VCA tracks from the Mixer > Options menu, as described in
the use aux channel strips and use VCA groups groups sections.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can filter channel strips by type, displaying only those you need for the task at hand.
• Audio channel strips: Used to control the playback and recording of audio signals on
audio tracks. All data on the audio track is routed to the audio channel strip assigned in
the track list.
• Instrument channel strips: Used to control software instruments. You insert a software
instrument using the channel strip Instrument slot. The instrument channel strip can
then produce sound from any MIDI regions on the associated track, or from notes you
play on a MIDI keyboard.
• Output channel strips: Represent the physical audio outputs of your audio interface.
They are used to adjust the overall level and stereo balance or pan position of all audio,
instrument, or aux channel strips routed to them. The number of available output
channel strips is determined by the audio interface you are using.
• VCA channel strips: Represent a VCA group, used to control the volume, or automate a
submix, of tracks that are assigned to the VCA fader.
• Master channel strip: Used as a global volume control for all output channel strips. The
master channel strip changes the gain of all output channel strips without affecting
the level relationships between them. This is helpful as a proportional output volume
control, and is particularly useful in Logic Pro surround format, where you can use it to
create fades in the complete surround mix.
• MIDI channel strips: Used to control external MIDI tracks. MIDI data on these tracks
is routed to a MIDI output port and channel, for control of MIDI sound modules and
keyboards.
Note: Bus and input channel strips are included for compatibility with earlier versions of
Logic Pro. Signal routing and other bus channel strip functions are now handled by aux
channel strips. Audio hardware inputs are now handled by audio channel strips.
If the channel strips you wish to delete are assigned to tracks or receiving signal from
active busses, a dialog appears informing you that you can choose to delete all the
selected channel strips, or to deselect those that are assigned and only delete the
remaining channel strips.
• Option-click a filter button to show that channel strip type; all other channel strip types
are hidden.
When you select a channel strip, the mixer scrolls to include the selected channel strip.
• Choose a channel strip type in the Scroll To submenu in the Mixer > View menu.
The Mixer scrolls to the first channel strip of the type selected.
• With the Mixer in focus, use the right and left arrow keys to select a channel strip.
When a channel strip is selected, any tracks associated with the selected channel strip are
selected in the Tracks area.
• Click on a portion of a channel strip not containing a channel strip control and drag the
pointer over additional channel strips to add to your selection.
• With a channel strip selected, press the Shift key and use the right and left arrow keys
to add additional channel strips to your selection.
When you select multiple channel strips, any tracks associated with those channel strips
are selected in the Tracks area.
• Audio Device controls: The following audio channel strip controls are visible only when
you are using a compatible audio interface. See your audio interface user guide for
more information.
• Input type slot: Choose the type of audio device connected to the input, for example
microphone, instrument, line level equipment, and so on.
• Phantom power button: Sends phantom power to an attached microphone. Check your
microphone documentation to determine if your microphone needs phantom power.
• Phase reverse button: Use this button to reverse the phase of the audio signal. This
can be useful when recording the same signal with multiple microphones. When the
button is lit, the phase is reversed.
• Input gain field: Displays the amount of input gain added to the audio signal.
• Setting button: Use to load, browse, or save channel strip settings for the selected
track. These settings represent the entire routing configuration of a single channel strip,
including plug-ins and their settings. See working with channel strip settings.
• Gain Reduction meter: Displays the gain reduction of the first Compressor plug-in, or (if
no compressor is inserted), the gain reduction of an inserted Limiter or Adaptive Limiter
plug-in on the channel strip.
• Click to insert a Channel EQ into the first unused Insert slot, or to open the topmost
inserted Channel or Linear Phase EQ.
• Option-click to insert a Channel EQ into the first slot and move any inserted plug-ins
down one slot.
• Shift-click to insert a Linear Phase EQ into the first unused Insert slot.
• Option-Shift-click to insert a Linear Phase EQ into the first slot and move any
inserted plug-ins down one slot.
You can use EQ effects to shape an audio signal by adjusting specific frequency range
levels. See use the Channel EQ in Logic Pro.
• MIDI Effect slot: Inserts a MIDI effect into the software instrument channel strip.
• Input/Instrument slot: Choose the channel strip’s input source—the input source that
your microphone or instrument is connected to.
• Audio Effect slot: Inserts an audio effect into the channel strip. Use effects to alter
signals in real time. See overview of plug-ins in Logic Pro.
• Send slot: Routes the signal to an aux channel strip. The Send Level knob that appears
defines the amount of signal to route. Use sends to process effects for multiple signals
at the same time. See send signals to multiple destinations in Logic Pro.
• Send Level knob: Controls the amount of signal sent to an aux channel strip. Use sends
to process effects for multiple signals at the same time.
• Group slot: Controls a channel strip’s group assignment. Use the Group Settings window
to define which parameters are controlled for the entire group at once. See overview of
groups in Logic Pro.
• Automation Mode button: Sets how channel strip and plug-in changes are handled
during recording and playback. See Choose automation modes.
• Track icon: Displays the track icon of the track assigned to the channel strip, for easier
cross-referencing.
• Pan/Balance knob: Sets the channel strip signal’s position. On mono channel strips, it
controls the signal’s left/right position. On stereo channel strips, it controls the balance
between the left and right signals. See set channel strip pan or balance positions in
Logic Pro.
• VCA slot: Assigns the channel strip to an existing VCA group. See use VCA groups in the
Logic Pro Mixer.
• Peak level display: Updates during playback to show the highest peak level reached. A
red display indicates signal clipping.
• Volume fader: Adjusts the playback volume of the channel strip signal.
• Level meter: Shows the level of the input signal—when playing an instrument or singing,
for example. Amber and yellow signals are safe. Red indicates signal clipping.
• Record Enable button: Arms the track or channel strip for recording.
• Input Monitoring button: Allows you to hear incoming audio on audio tracks that aren’t
armed for recording. Use to set audio levels or to practice parts before recording.
• Bounce button: Used to bounce the output of any output channel strip to an audio file.
• Mute button: Removes the signal from the overall composition so that it can’t be heard.
• Solo button: Isolates the signal from the overall composition so that it can be heard
alone.
• Channel Mode button: Switches the channel strip input format between Mono and
Stereo. Click to choose Left, Right, or Surround format.
• Dim button: Turns on Dim Volume mode. This sets the playback volume to the Dim value
set in the Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > General pane.
• In the Logic Pro Channel Strip Components or MIDI Channel Strip Components submenus
of the Mixer > View menu, choose a control to display, or deselect a control to remove it.
• Control-click a portion of a channel strip not containing a channel strip control and
in the Channel Strip Components submenu of the pop-up menu choose a control to
display, or deselect a control to remove it from channel strips.
2. Choose Revert to Defaults from the Actions menu or click the Revert button.
Peak level display and signal clipping in Logic Pro for Mac
The peak level display is a numerical display located above the level meter. It updates
during playback to show the peak level reached, after the entire signal has been played
through to the end, and provides a guide that should be used to set the Volume fader.
Signal clipping occurs when a signal that is too loud is fed through the output channel
strip, thereby exceeding the limit of what can be accurately reproduced, resulting in
distorted sound. The value shown in the peak level display lights red (on output channel
strips) or orange (on other channel strip types) when the signal clips. This part of the peak
level display is called the clipping indicator.
Note: It’s not an issue if individual channel strips show evidence of clipping, as long as the
output channel strip—the summed level of all channel strips in the signal flow—does not
indicate clipping.
To avoid clipping, you need to bring down the Volume fader by the same value that is
shown in the peak level display. For more information, see Set channel strip volume.
In the figure, 11.3 dB is shown in the peak level display when the Volume fader is set to
2.2 dB.
Tip: You may find, however, that a Volume fader value of −1.2 sounds best in the context
of the overall mix, and clips only once (by 0.3 dB) during playback. If this is the case, it’s
nothing to worry about. Use your ears rather than your eyes as a guide.
The colors of the level meter segments provide an at-a-glance overview of individual
channel strip monitoring levels:
• Amber and yellow: These signals are safe, and do not clip the channel strip output.
• Red: These signals are considered “hot” levels, but the occasional peak is nothing to
worry about unless the clipping indicator is continually or regularly lit.
• Use the Toggle Pre-Fader Metering key command. You may need to assign this key
command. See Assign key commands.
• Mono: One circle represents a mono input format. The level meter shows a single
column.
• Stereo: Two interlocked circles represent a stereo input format. The level meter divides
into two independent columns when a stereo input format is chosen.
• Left: Two circles, with the left one filled, indicate a left channel input format. Only the
left channel of a stereo audio file is played back. The level meter shows a single column.
• Right: Two circles, with the right one filled, indicate a right channel input format. Only
the right channel of a stereo audio file is played back. The level meter shows a single
column.
• Surround: Five circles indicate the surround channel input format. The level meter
divides into multiple linked columns (the number matches the project surround format)
when the surround input format is chosen.
• Click the Channel Mode button to switch between mono and stereo input format.
• Long-click the Channel Mode button, then choose an input format from the pop-up
menu.
The Pan (short for panorama) knob defines whether a track is heard from the left, right, or
center of the stereo field. You can set the pan position for each track in a project. Logic Pro
includes several different panning modes. The options available depend on the type of
channel strip:
• Pan: This is the default panning mode for mono channel strips. The panner determines
the position of a signal in the stereo image. At the center pan position, the channel strip
sends equal amounts of the signal to both sides of the stereo image. If you increase the
pan position on the left side and decrease it on the right, the sound would move to the
left.
• Stereo Pan: The Stereo Pan mode is only available on stereo channel strips. Use this
mode to place the position of the left and right signals individually in the stereo field, as
if you had two separate pan knobs.
• Balance: This is the default panning mode for stereo channel strips. It differs from
Stereo Pan mode in that it controls the relative levels of two signals (Left and Right) at
their outputs.
• Binaural: Binaural panning is a method to simulate the full range of spatial information—
angle, elevation, and distance—on the panning plane. Binaural panning is best suited for
headphone playback. For more information on binaural panning, see Use the Binaural
Pan knob.
Mono channel strips have a Pan knob by default. Stereo channel strips have a Balance knob
by default.
Note: If you have changed a send to be in Independent Pan mode, the pan knob for that
channel strip controls the stereo panorama to the send. The pan options above still apply
to the pan knob when controlling a send. See Adjust panning for sends independently for
more information about Independent Pan mode.
Set the Pan knob or Balance knob position for a channel strip
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Drag the Pan knob or Balance knob for the channel strip horizontally or vertically.
• Press and hold Shift while you drag the knob to change the pan position in finer
increments.
• To adjust the stereo spread of one channel without affecting the other channel, drag the
white handle. For example, if you want to narrow the stereo field of the left channel only,
drag the white handle of the left channel vertically closer to the center position.
• To invert the right and left channels, Command-click anywhere inside the Stereo Pan
knob or ring. The signal ring changes color from green to orange (or back again).
• To widen or narrow the stereo spread range, drag the green or orange ring vertically.
• To adjust the center position of the stereo spread, drag the center of the Stereo Pan
knob vertically.
• To reset the stereo spread and center position to their initial values, Option-click
anywhere inside the Stereo Pan knob or ring.
When a channel strip output is set to Surround, the knob is replaced by a Surround control.
You can also listen to a channel strip signal alone (solo), silencing all other channel strips.
Soloing channel strips is useful when you want to work on a track or region individually; for
example, when you’re editing regions on the track, re-recording a part, or adjusting volume
curves.
The Mute button turns blue. Click the button a second time to restore the channel strip to
its previous level.
The Mute buttons of all swiped channel strips switch to the same state.
The Solo button turns yellow. The Mute buttons of all unsoloed channel strips flash blue,
with the exception of external MIDI channel strips.
The Solo buttons of all swiped channel strips switch to the same state.
• Audio effects: Can be inserted in audio, instrument, aux, and output channel strips.
Logic Pro offers a range of digital signal processing (DSP) effects and processors that
are used to color or tonally shape existing audio recordings, software instruments, and
external audio sources—in real time.
• MIDI effects: Can only be inserted in instrument channel strips. Logic Pro offers easy
access to real-time MIDI processing formerly only possible via the Environment.
• Software instruments: Can only be inserted in instrument channel strips. Logic Pro
offers a range of software-based instruments that include innovative synthesizers, a
powerful sampler, and authentic re-creations of vintage instruments, that can be used
in real time.
Add, remove, move, and copy plug-ins in Logic Pro for Mac
You can add plug-ins, replace a plug-in with a different one, and remove plug-ins from a
channel strip. You can also move, copy, and bypass plug-ins. If you’re unhappy with any of
your plug-in adjustments, you can undo them.
• Click the MIDI Effect slot, then choose a plug-in from the pop-up menu.
• Click an Audio Effect slot, then choose a plug-in from the pop-up menu.
The last visible empty Audio Effect slot in a channel strip is shown at half its height; use
it in the same way.
You can now choose legacy plug-ins from the pop-up menu.
• Click the Instrument slot, then choose a plug-in from the pop-up menu.
Replace a plug-in
• In a Logic Pro channel strip, place the pointer over the plug-in slot, click the arrows that
appear to the right, then choose a plug-in to replace the existing one.
Move a plug-in
• In a Logic Pro channel strip, drag the plug-in up or down in the channel strip, or to
another channel strip.
For guidance, use the line that appears when moving the plug-in.
Copy a plug-in
• In a Logic Pro channel strip, press and hold Option and drag the plug-in to an unused slot.
Bypass a plug-in
If you want to deactivate a plug-in, but don’t want to remove it from the channel strip, you
can bypass it. Bypassed plug-ins don’t drain system resources.
• Place the pointer over the plug-in slot, then click the Bypass button that appears to
the left.
• Click the center area of the plug-in slot to open the plug-in window, then click the
Bypass button at the left side of the plug-in window header.
• To bypass multiple plug-ins, click a plug-in slot, then drag the pointer up or down.
Important: When you drag a region to the track header area or to another drag zone
to create a sample-based software instrument using the region, the region is bounced
through the plug-ins on the track. For software instrument tracks, this includes any MIDI
plug-ins, the track instrument, and any audio plug-ins. For audio tracks, this includes any
audio plug-ins and other processing, such as Flex. The resulting audio file is used in the
sample-based instrument. This is different from dragging an audio file to a drag zone,
which does not trigger a bounce.
• Quick Sampler (Original) uses the original tuning, loudness, looping, and length of the
content.
• Quick Sampler (Optimized) analyzes the content and optimizes its tuning and loudness,
searches for loop points, and cuts silence.
2. When the Insert Plug-in dialog appears, drag the item to one of the available zones to
choose the type of instrument plug-in inserted on the track.
2. When the Insert Plug-in dialog appears, drag the items to one of the available zones to
choose the type of instrument plug-in inserted on the track.
• Click a plug-in slot on an inactive channel strip and select “Activate Plug-ins” from the
pop-up menu.
For more information on the “Only load plug-ins needed for project playback” setting, see
General project settings.
The Channel EQ is inserted in the first Audio Effect slot, and the EQ area changes to a
thumbnail view of the Channel EQ display.
Note: Shift-click the EQ area to insert the Linear Phase EQ in the first Audio Effect slot.
The EQ area changes to a thumbnail view of the Linear Phase EQ display.
The Channel EQ is inserted as the first plug-in, all existing plug-ins are moved one slot
down, and any existing automation data is redirected.
Note: Shift-Option-click the EQ area to insert the Linear Phase EQ in the first Audio
Effect slot, and move all existing plug-ins one slot down. Any existing automation data
is redirected.
Note: Shift–double-click the EQ area to insert the Linear Phase EQ in the next available
(unused) slot.
Note: You can turn off this behavior by deselecting the “Open plug-in window on insertion”
checkbox in the Logic Pro > Settings > Display > Mixer pane.
The header area at the top of a plug-in window is common to all plug-ins. You can use it to
adjust the size of the window, link plug-in windows when more than one is open, switch the
plug-in parameter view, and route side chain source signals.
Some plug-ins have additional parameters that don’t appear in the main plug-in window. In
this case, a disclosure arrow appears at the bottom-left corner of the plug-in window.
• To adjust a rotary knob: Drag it vertically. You can Command-click anywhere in the value
circle surrounding the knob to set it to the clicked value.
• To adjust a numerical field: Drag its numerical value vertically. You can also double-click
in the numerical field, then type a new value using your computer keyboard.
• To reset any parameter to a neutral (or centered) value: Option-click the parameter.
• To make finer parameter adjustments: Press and hold the Shift key before dragging a
control.
• Choose a window size from the plug-in window’s View pop-up menu.
Editor view shows the plug-in’s graphical interface, if it offers one. Controls view displays
all plug-in functions as a set of horizontal sliders, with numerical fields to the left of each
parameter. These fields are used for both the display and entry of data.
1. In Logic Pro, Control-click the Link button to the right of the plug-in window header.
2. Choose one of the following options from the Link shortcut menu:
Off: Plug-in windows are not linked. Clicking in the center of any plug-in slot opens the
plug-in in a new plug-in window.
Single: A single plug-in window is used to display all open plug-ins. Each time you open
a new plug-in, the window updates to reflect the newly chosen plug-in. In Single mode,
the Link button turns purple.
Multi: As you select channel strips or plug-ins, a single plug-in window updates to
display plug-ins in the same insert slot position (first row, second row, and so on).
You can open multiple plug-in windows and set each window to Multi-mode in order
to display the plug-ins of more than one row of inserts as you select different channel
strips.
For example, you could insert a Channel EQ plug-in into the first insert slot, and a
Compressor plug-in into the second insert slot, of multiple channel strips. If you then
open a Channel EQ plug-in window, a Compressor plug-in window, and put both plug-in
windows in Multi mode, as you select each channel strip when mixing, the Channel EQ
and Compressor plug-in for the selected channel strip will be displayed. In Multi mode,
the Link button turns yellow.
Note: You can simply click on the Link button to toggle between Off and Single mode.
The Link mode affects the entire project—it is not possible to have the Link mode set
differently in different plug-in windows of the same project. The Link mode can either be
set to Single for the entire project or for Multi mode for one or more rows of plug-ins. This
means that if Multi mode is selected, clicking the Link button on additional plug-ins from
any not currently linked rows engages Multi mode for that row of plug-ins, and if Single
mode is selected in any open plug-in, Multi mode is turned off.
• In Logic Pro, click the Side Chain Source pop-up menu in the plug-in header area, then
choose one of the available sources.
The audio signal from the selected side chain source now serves to control the plug-in.
You can change external side chain sources, or select an internal side chain source if no
external audio signal is available.
Some third-party Audio Units plug-ins do not allow the side chain to be controlled
internally, and so “None” replaces “Internal” in the Side Chain Source pop-up menu. To
learn more about using Audio Units plug-ins, see Work with Audio Units plug-ins.
• Select the relevant channel strip in the Mixer, then click the triangle that appears to the
left of the effect or instrument slot in the inspector channel strip.
The Library updates to show presets for the selected plug-in slot, and you can choose
the preset you want to add.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu, then choose a setting from the submenus.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu, click Load Setting, then choose a setting in the
dialog that appears.
• Click the left arrow to choose the previous setting, or the right arrow to choose the
next setting.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu, then choose Next Setting or Previous Setting.
The Compare button turns blue, indicating that you have made changes, but have not
saved the edited settings in the project.
2. Click the Compare button to listen to the setting that was originally saved with the
project.
3. Click the Compare button again to switch back to the edited plug-in setting.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu in the plug-in window, then choose Copy Setting.
All parameter settings are copied into a plug-in settings Clipboard, which is
independent of the global Clipboard.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu in the plug-in window, then choose Paste Setting.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu, then choose Save Setting. This command
overwrites the existing plug-in setting.
• Open the Settings pop-up menu, then choose Save Setting As. Name and save the
new setting. You can also create a folder location, which must be in the associated
plug-in folder.
This setting loads whenever that plug-in type is opened. You can also revert to this user
default setting at any point by choosing Recall Default Setting from the Settings pop-up
menu.
• In the plug-in window, open the Settings pop-up menu, then choose “Delete [name of
setting].”
You can turn plug-in latency compensation on or off. When plug-in latency compensation
is turned on, there can be a slight lag between the moment you start playback and the
moment when output begins, depending on the amount of latency being compensated.
In Logic Pro, you can choose to apply plug-in latency compensation either to all channel
strip types, or to only audio and software instrument channel strips:
• Audio and software instrument channel strips only: If you insert latency-causing
plug-ins only on audio and instrument channel strips, you can choose plug-in latency
compensation for only audio and instrument tracks. Logic Pro achieves this by delaying
audio and MIDI regions on audio and instrument tracks. This results in snappy playback
performance.
• All channel strip types: If you insert latency-causing plug-ins on aux or output channel
strips, you can choose plug-in latency compensation for all types of channel strips.
When this setting is turned on, Logic Pro for iPad compensates for latency-causing
plug-ins by calculating the amount of latency caused by all plug-ins, and then delaying
audio streams by an appropriate amount. This type of plug-in latency compensation can
result in a slight lag in playback performance, depending on how much latency is being
compensated.
To determine if a plug-in causes latency, see the documentation for the plug-in.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, plug-in
latency compensation and Low Latency mode are available.
• Audio and Software Instrument Tracks: If you have inserted latency-causing plug-
ins only into audio or instrument channel strips, choose this option. Logic Pro
automatically shifts audio and MIDI regions in time to keep all the output
synchronized.
• All: If you have inserted latency-causing plug-ins into aux or output channel strips,
choose this option. Logic Pro delays all audio streams by an appropriate amount to
keep them all synchronized with each other.
Note: The Low Latency Monitoring button does not appear in the control bar by default.
To add this button to the control bar, see Customize the control bar.
• Select the Low Latency Mode checkbox in Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > General.
Recorded audio is routed around any latency-causing plug-ins in the signal path. This
ensures that the maximum delay that can occur across the signal flow (that is, across the
entirety of the current track’s signal path) is less than the latency value you set using the
Limit slider in Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > General.
When Low Latency Monitoring is turned on, the text labels of plug-ins that are bypassed
for latency reduction appear orange in channel strips for which Input Monitoring is active.
The sound may change when you turn on Low Latency mode. Depending on the plug-ins in
use, the change in sound can be anything from subtle to dramatic. If plug-ins being used
do not exceed the total latency limit, there is no audible difference.
Using the Plug-in Manager, you can re-arrange the plug-ins submenus so that Audio Units
plug-ins appear alongside included plug-ins. For information on how to use the Plug-in
Manager, see Use the Plug-in Manager.
You use Audio Units plug-ins the same way as built-in plug-ins:
• For information on adding, removing, copying, and bypassing Audio Units, see Add,
remove, move, and copy plug-ins.
• For information on editing Audio Units parameters, see Work in the plug-in window.
• For information on adjusting Audio Units settings, see Work with plug-in settings.
• For information on working with Audio Units latencies, see Work with plug-in latencies.
• Check the vendor or developer’s documentation to ensure you have properly authorized
the Audio Units plug-in to run on your computer.
• Follow the vendor or developer’s documentation to re-install the Audio Units plug-in.
• Open the Plug-in Manager and verify that the Audio Units plug-in is enabled. If it is
disabled, you can re-scan and activate the Audio Units plug-in. Be careful, however,
as activating an Audio Units plug-in that does not pass Audio Units validation risks
crashing your system. See Use the Plug-in Manager for more information.
• Contact the third party developer or vendor for assistance. Be sure to tell them which
version of macOS and Logic Pro you are using so that they can better assist you.
For more information about when to use Rosetta with Audio Units plug-ins on Apple silicon
Macs, refer to the following Support article: About third-party Audio Units and external
device compatibility.
Using a compatible plug-in in ARA mode provides several benefits to enhance your
workflow. First, you no longer need to capture audio before working in the plug-in. Second,
your edits are preserved when you move or copy the audio region to another track, as long
as you insert the plug-in in ARA mode in the first Audio Effect slot. In addition, your edits to
the audio material are preserved when you copy the project.
When you insert a plug-in in ARA mode on an audio track, Flex is disabled. Also, the
Compare button is not available in the plug-in window. Before you begin working, you start
playback momentarily to transfer song information and all relevant audio analysis results
to the plug-in. You can start editing in the plug-in immediately after the information is
transferred. If you move, copy, or edit regions on the track, the updated information is
transferred the next time you start playback.
Note: Some ARA 2-compatible plug-ins are not fully compatible with the Freeze tracks
function in Logic Pro. If you need to freeze a track that uses an ARA 2-compatible plug-
in, contact the plug-in manufacturer for compatibility information. For more on the Freeze
tracks function, see Freeze tracks.
When first inserted, choose Audio Units > [plug-in manufacturer name] > [plug-in
name] (ARA) to add your ARA 2-compatible plug-in. However, the Plug-in Manager lets
you re-organize plug-ins into custom folders; if you have moved your ARA 2-compatible
plug-in, choose it from the new location. See Use the Plug-in Manager.
You can use an ARA 2-compatible plug-in as part of selection-based processing. For more
information about ARA, refer to the manufacturer’s documentation.
With traditional MIDI, control change messages such as pitch bend and modulation are
applied to all the notes you play. With MPE, every note and its messages are sent on a
separate MIDI channel, creating the ability to modulate individual notes. For example,
you can play a chord on an MPE controller and bend the top note up to a higher interval,
without affecting the other notes.
You can change any Logic Pro instrument featuring MIDI Mono mode to provide
compatibility with MPE controllers. MIDI Mono mode allows the instrument to respond to
MIDI data (individual notes and their control change messages) on multiple MIDI channels
at the same time. In this mode, every channel is monophonic, with polyphony limited to a
maximum of 15 notes.
The Logic Pro instruments that support MIDI Mono mode include Alchemy, EFM1, ES2,
Quick Sampler, Retro Synth, Sampler, Sculpture, and Vintage Clav.
2. To view the extended parameters, click the disclosure arrow at the bottom left of the
plug-in window.
In this mode, each note and its control change messages are received on a different
MIDI channel. MIDI messages sent on the base channel affect all notes being played.
Note: To ensure pitch bends are in tune, the pitch bend ranges of the MPE controller
and the Logic Pro instrument must be equal. Check the controller’s documentation for
information on this value.
You can also assign MPE controllers to control surfaces and assign MPE controller buttons
to key commands.
The left column of the Plug-in Manager window lists all internal Logic Pro plug-ins sorted
by category, and all installed Audio Units plug-ins sorted by manufacturer. The results of
the validation scan are shown in the Compatibility column at the right of the window.
You can organize and manage both built-in and Audio Units plug-ins by simply dragging
within the Plug-in Manager window. You can also create new plug-in categories, rename
or remove existing categories, create custom and short names for plug-ins, and search for
individual plug-ins by name.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Plug-in Manager is available in Logic Pro settings.
2. Enter a new name for the Untitled folder that appears, then press Return.
Any plug-ins that match your search term are displayed in the results list.
Manually enable Audio Units plug-ins that fail the validation test
1. In Logic Pro, select Show All in the upper-left part of the Plug-in Manager window.
You should be aware that plug-ins that fail the validation test can cause problems. If you
encounter problems with manually enabled failed plug-ins, click the Disable Failed Audio
Units button underneath the left column.
Disable a plug-in
1. In Logic Pro, select Show All in the upper-left part of the Plug-in Manager window.
• In the Plug-in Manager, click the Reset & Rescan Selection button.
The plug-ins are activated automatically, if they pass the validation test.
2. Drag the selection from the Manufacturer listing to the Category listing of your choice.
The selected plug-ins now appear under both the Manufacturer listing and the chosen
Category listing.
The selected plug-ins are no longer sorted under the original category, but have been
moved to the new category.
Any plug-ins you have moved return to their default Category or Manufacturer lists.
Categories you created manually remain in the Category list.
3. Click the Done button in the lower right corner of the Plug-in Manager window.
The custom name for the plug-in now appears in the audio effect or instrument pop-up
menu when you choose a plug-in, and at the bottom of the plug-in window.
Use a name no longer than seven characters (the maximum number visible in a narrow
channel strip effects or instrument slot) or nine characters (the maximum number
visible in a a wide channel strip slot.) For more information on switching channel strip
width, see Change the Mixer view.
3. Click the Done button in the lower right corner of the Plug-in Manager window.
The short name for the plug-in now appears in the audio effect or instrument slot of the
channel strip.
You can load, copy, paste, reset, save, and delete channel strip settings in a channel strip.
You can also access channel strip settings in the Library.
By saving a channel strip setting as a performance, you can remotely switch between
settings by sending MIDI program change messages. This allows you to select your favorite
sounds by pushing a button on your MIDI keyboard.
• Click the Setting button at the top of the channel strip, then choose a setting from the
pop-up menu.
• Select the relevant channel strip in the Mixer, then click the blue triangle that appears to
the left of the Setting button in the inspector channel strip.
The Library updates to show channel strip settings, and you can choose the setting you
want to add.
2. In the dialog that appears, select the appropriate folder, enter a name for the channel
strip setting, and click Save.
2. Click the Setting button, then choose Save as Performance from the pop-up menu.
3. In the dialog that appears, enter a performance name, choose a program change
number, then click OK.
When multiple effect plug-ins are routed to a channel strip via inserts, they are said to
be routed in series. In this type of configuration, the output of one effect is added to the
incoming signal and becomes the input of the next effect in the chain. The image below
illustrates this process.
The primary advantage of this approach over routing via insert effects is efficiency. This
method allows multiple channel strips to be processed by one inserted effect, which saves
vast amounts of processing power (and time) when compared to the alternative of inserting
the same effect directly into multiple channel strips. Another bonus is that you can quickly
switch between wet and dry versions of all channel strips that are sent to an aux channel
strip, by simply bypassing the effect on the aux. Similarly, you can completely change the
effects configuration for multiple sent channel strips by choosing different effects for the
aux channel strip.
The following image illustrates a channel strip routed to multiple aux channel strips via
sends—with reverb, chorus, and delay effects assigned to aux channel strips 1, 2, and 3,
respectively.
You use the Send pop-up menu to change where in the channel strip signal the send
occurs, and to set the destination for the parallel routing of the send. You have three
options for where the send can occur in the signal flow:
• Post Pan: The signal is sent after the fader and the Pan knob; the send signal is affected
both by adjustments to channel strip volume and by pan adjustments.
• Post Fader: The signal is sent after the fader but before the Pan knob; the send signal is
affected by volume adjustments but not pan adjustments.
• Pre Fader: The signal is sent before the fader and Pan knob; the send signal is affected
by neither volume nor pan adjustments.
• In Logic Pro, click the Send knob in a channel strip to open the Send pop-up menu.
If you have named the aux channel strip that a bus is sending to, the name appears beside
the bus number.
Any aux channel strips to which the send is routing flash three times.
Set a send to Post Pan, Post Fader, or Pre Fader send mode
• In Logic Pro, choose one of the three signal flow options for the send from the Send
pop-up menu.
• Post Fader: The signal is sent after the fader but before the Pan knob; the send
signal is affected by volume adjustments but not pan adjustments. When a send is
Post Fader the Send knob ring is blue.
• Pre Fader: The signal is sent before the fader and Pan knob; the send signal is not
affected by volume or pan adjustments. When a send is Pre Fader the Send knob
moves to the left of the Send pop-up menu, and the Send knob ring is blue.
After you choose Independent Pan for a send, you can adjust the send’s panning by setting
the send to Sends on Faders mode. In this mode, the fader controls the volume to the
send, and the Pan knob controls the pan type and position to the send. To learn more about
panning and balance, see Set channel strip pan or balance positions.
• In Logic Pro, from the Send pop-up menu, choose Copy Fader to Send.
• In Logic Pro, choose Copy Pan to Send from the Send pop-up menu.
• Use the Sends on Faders pop-up menu in the Mixer menu bar:
• Click the Sends on Faders On/Off button in the Mixer menu bar
• Choose an effect return channel from the Sends on Faders pop-up menu.
The color of the send slot, send knob, pan knob, and volume slider change to reflect that a
send is in Sends on Faders mode.
The Sends on Faders pop-up menu is available only when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• An aux channel strip is created automatically when a send assignment is made from
a channel strip, except when the chosen bus is already in use as an input source on
another channel strip.
• You can also create aux channel strips by choosing Options > Create New Auxiliary
Channel Strip from the Mixer menu bar.
You can delete channel strips as described in the Channel strip types in Logic Pro overview.
For example, say your mix contains multiple drum tracks that you want to manage using
a single set of channel strip controls, or you want to put a compressor across the whole
drum kit. You can do this by sending each of the drum tracks to the same bus, which in
turn sends their signals to the same aux channel strip. You might then route your vocal
tracks to a second aux channel strip, providing a separate group control for these channel
strips. Finally, you have the option to output both subgroups (drums and vocals) to the
same destination or to separate destinations.
Creating a mix subgroup using aux channel strips is similar to creating a summing stack.
The main difference is that you can add channel strips to an aux channel strip subgroup
without requiring those channel strips to be part of a track stack. See Logic Pro track
stacks overview.
There are also some similarities between using aux channel strips as subgroups and
working with Mixer groups. You can control the group/subgroup properties from one set
of channel strip controls. However, Mixer groups are used to control channel strip group
properties, and not the signal flow.
• Drag over the background of the channel strips (drag horizontally across multiple
channel strips over the word Inserts, or I/O text, for example).
2. Click the Output slot of a selected channel strip, then choose a bus from the pop-up
menu.
The Output slots of all selected channel strips reflect the chosen bus. A new aux
channel strip is created, except when the chosen bus is already in use as an input
source on another channel strip. Its Input slot contains the channel strip signal flow
coming via the chosen bus.
3. Click the Output slot of the aux channel strip, then choose the output destination for
the main mix.
4. Use the aux channel strip controls to process the submix—adding inserts, setting
volume and pan, and so on.
For example, you might have a main signal with the output destination set to external
speakers. At the same time, you want to hear the signal as a separate headphone mix,
including some additional effects. To do this, you would set up two separate output
destinations for your signal, with the aux channel strips controlling the headphone mix,
including the additional effects.
2. Click the channel strip’s Send slot, then choose the bus to send the separate signal to.
An aux channel strip is created automatically. Your chosen bus is reflected in the aux
channel strip’s Input slot.
3. Click the Output slot of the aux channel strip, then choose the second output
destination for the mix, such as headphones.
Your signal flow is now routed to two separate output destinations. The main signal flow
to the speakers is heard in its dry state. The second signal flow—via a bus to the aux
channel strip, and output to headphones—can be modified and heard in its wet state.
• To process each sound individually in a drum kit, for example, with different effects
• To route the different software instrument outputs to different outputs on your audio
interface
Logic Pro supports the multiple outputs of all instruments that provide a multi-output
configuration (including Drum Kit Designer, Sampler, Studio Horns, Studio Strings,
Ultrabeat, and all Audio Unit instruments). One or more multi-output options may be
displayed in addition to the mono and stereo versions shown in the plug-in pop-up menu of
the Instrument slot.
The first two outputs of a multi-output instrument are always played back as a stereo
pair by the instrument channel strip that the plug-in is inserted into. Additional outputs
(3 and 4, 5 and 6, and so on) are accessed via aux channel strips.
2. In the plug-in window, set up the output routing for individual sounds or samples. This
is generally done using a pop-up menu with entries such as Main, 3-4, 5-6, and so on.
Note: The Add button (+) appears only on multi-output instrument channel strips.
An aux channel strip is created to the right of the multi-output instrument channel strip.
Use this new channel strip to isolate and route a sound for independent mixing and
processing.
4. Repeatedly click the Add button (+) to create more aux channel strips, for all stereo or
mono outputs available to the instrument plug-in.
You should create only as many aux channel strips as are required for the number of
outputs used by the multi-output instrument.
After you create the first aux channel strip for your multi-output instrument, a Delete
button (–) appears beside the Add button (+).
When using output channel strips in this way, you can’t apply any further send effects to
the signal flow, as you would using aux channel strips. You can, however, control settings
and insert effect plug-ins using the individual controls of the output channel strip.
In some cases, you might want to prevent individual output channel strips from being
controlled by the master channel strip—outputs used as send effects to external hardware
devices, for example. Simply make such output channel strips solo-safe and they won’t be
affected by the master channel strip.
The Insert slots of output channel strips allow signal processing during the mastering
process, as well as during normal playback. Typical mastering tools are the compressors,
de-essers, and equalizers. Due to technical reasons, you can only use plug-ins that don’t
require mono to stereo conversions. In other words, you can use stereo to stereo plug-
ins on stereo output channel strips, and mono to mono plug-ins on mono output channel
strips. Surround (or multi-mono) versions of plug-ins can be used on mono or stereo
output channel strips. Mono to multi-mono variants can be used on mono output channel
strips. Stereo to surround, stereo to multi-mono, and true surround versions of plug-ins are
accessible in stereo output channel strips.
You can also define the output pair for individual channel strips in the Mixer.
3. Choose an output pair from the Output pop-up menu in the Stereo section.
The Mirroring checkbox becomes available for all chosen output pairs, with the
exception of Output 1-2.
• Deselect the Mirroring checkbox to have the output signal routed to the chosen
output pair (Output 3-4, for example).
• Select the Mirroring checkbox to have the output signal routed to the chosen output
pair (Output 3-4, for example), as well as to the physical outputs (Output 1-2). This
is useful when feeding the signal to a second pair of monitors, for example.
2. Choose Options > Create Tracks for Selected Channel Strips, or press Control-T.
A new channel strip is created in the Tracks area for each of the selected channel strips.
2. Choose Options > Create Track Stack for Selected Channel Strips.
A new track stack containing all the selected signal flow channel strips is created in the
Tracks area, and the selected channel strips are combined into a track stack in the Mixer.
If you created a folder stack, the disclosure arrow in the Mixer is closed by default, and
only the folder stack channel strip appears. If you created a summing stack, the disclosure
arrow in the Mixer is open by default, and the selected channel strips appear along with the
enclosing summing stack auxiliary channel strip. For more information on track stacks, see
Logic Pro track stacks overview.
• Create new groups and delete a group or all unused groups. See Create and delete groups.
• Add and remove channel strips from a group. See Edit group membership.
• Define which mixer features affect the channel strips in a group. See Group Settings
window.
• Automate a group. See Automate groups.
• Edit every channel strip in a group simultaneously. See Group editing.
The Logic Pro mixer also supports a special kind of channel strip group designed
specifically for submixing the volume of multiple channel strips routed to different outputs,
called a VCA group. See Use VCA groups.
You can have a maximum of 64 groups. A channel strip can also be a member of multiple
groups.
It is possible to use aux channel strips for grouping purposes, but with aux channel strips
the emphasis is on controlling overall signal flow.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
Mixer groups feature is available.
• On checkbox: Enables or disables a particular group. Turn off this setting to edit track
parameters outside of the specified group.
• Name field: Shows the group name, which you can create or edit by double-clicking.
• H checkbox: When selected, hides all tracks belonging to the group. If the Hide buttons
of grouped tracks are in different states, the H checkbox displays “–”.
Use the checkboxes in the Settings section of the Group Settings window to select which
settings are controlled by the group:
Settings
• Editing (Selection) checkbox: When selected, selecting a region in the Tracks area
selects the same horizontal region range of all tracks in the group.
• Automation Mode checkbox: When selected, changing the automation mode of one
track changes the automation mode of all tracks in the group.
• Volume checkbox: When selected, changing the Volume fader of one track changes
the volume level of all tracks in the group. The channel strips continue to maintain their
relative volume levels.
• Mute checkbox: When selected, changing the mute state of one track changes the mute
state of all tracks in the group.
• Input checkbox: When selected, changing the input state of one track changes the input
state of all tracks in the group.
• Pan checkbox: When selected, changing the Pan knob of one track changes the Pan
knob of all tracks in the group. The channel strips continue to maintain their relative pan
positions.
• Solo checkbox: When selected, changing the solo state of one track changes the solo
state of all tracks in the group.
• Record checkbox: When selected, changing the record-enabled state of one track
changes the record-enabled state of all tracks in the group. Multiple channel strips can
be simultaneously record enabled only if they use different inputs.
• Send 1 to 8 checkboxes: When selected, links the Send Level knobs individually for
Send slots 1 to 8, while still maintaining the relative positions between them.
• Color checkbox: When selected, changing the color of one track assigns this color to all
tracks in the group.
• Track Zoom checkbox: When selected, zooming a region in the Tracks area zooms the
regions of all tracks in the group.
• Hide checkbox: When selected, selecting the Hide button of a grouped track selects the
Hide buttons of all tracks in the group.
There are additional group commands in the More menu located in the upper-right corner
of the Group Settings window.
• Click the Group slot of a channel strip, then choose Open Group Settings from the pop-
up menu.
• In the Mixer in Logic Pro, click the Group slot of a channel strip, then choose the last
entry in the pop-up menu. It will say “(new)” to the right of the group name.
Note: If there are no groups in the project, choosing “Group 1: (new)” opens the Group
Settings window in the inspector, below the Region inspector.
• Choose New from the More menu in the upper-right corner of the Group Settings
window.
Delete a group
1. In the Group Settings window in Logic Pro, select a group from the Groups list.
2. Choose Delete from the More menu in the upper-right corner of the Group Settings
window.
• Click the channel strip’s Group slot, then choose a group from the pop-up menu.
• Select one or more channel strips in the Mixer, then choose Add Selected Channel
Strips from the More menu in the Group Settings window.
Quickly add the most recent group setting to another channel strip
• In Logic Pro, press and hold Option and click the channel strip’s Group slot.
The most recently accessed group setting—including the setting for overlapping groups—is
applied to the current channel strip.
• Click the Group slot, then choose the group from which you want to remove the channel
strip.
• Select one or more channel strips in the Mixer, then choose Remove Selected Channel
Strips from the More menu in the Group Settings window.
• Deselect Options > Enable Groups from the Mixer menu bar.
When groups are disabled, all Group slots change color from yellow to light gray.
• Select Options > Enable Groups from the Mixer menu bar.
When you automate mixing functions (such as volume, pan, mute, or sends), any member
of the group can act as the mix automation master for that group. When you use that group
member to write an automation parameter value, the same value is written for the other
group members, depending on their automation mode.
The data is written individually for each channel strip. As a result, you can disable the
group later without affecting the automation of any group member, and you can edit or
change channel strips individually when you remove them from the group.
Save the current group settings as the default for new groups
• In the More menu in the upper-right corner of the Group Settings window, choose Make
Default Settings.
While much of the functionality of VCA groups can also be accomplished with aux
(auxiliary) channel strips, VCA groups have some unique advantages:
• VCA groups can contain channel strips that are routed to different outputs.
• VCA channel strips use less processing power than an aux channel strip utilized as a
group master.
• Adjusting the volume of a VCA channel strip changes the volume of each individual
channel. This can be important when mixing. For example, if you use post-fader send
effects, the amount of signal sent to an effect by a channel assigned to a VCA group
follows the VCA group volume changes.
• Choose Options > Create New VCA Fader from the Mixer menu bar.
• Select one or more channel strips, then choose Options > Create New VCA for Selected
Channel Strips from the Mixer menu bar.
You can delete channel strips as described in the Channel strip types in Logic Pro overview.
Surround panning is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
The Surround Panner control replaces the Pan knob. The loudspeakers are represented by
dots, and the pan position is indicated by a green dot that can be dragged.
For full details about using the surround feature, see Surround overview.
• Drag the green dot in the panning field to the desired location.
• Option-click the dot to reset the green dot to the front center position.
Binaural panning
This approach is somewhat flawed, however, because human beings are able to locate
sound sources at different positions with just two ears. Virtually all spatial information for
all sounds the listener hears is included in the two signals arriving at the two eardrums.
From these signals, human beings can determine characteristics such as inter-aural time,
level differences, and—based on the listening experience—information about the spatial
origin of the sounds being heard. Are they coming from in front or behind, from the left
or right, from above or below? This ability to perceive where a sound originates from is
referred to as binaural hearing.
Therefore, perfect reproduction would only be possible if you could make a recording with
tiny microphones placed inside your auditory canals. Because this is impractical, binaural
hearing has been emulated in sound laboratories by using mannequin heads with built-in
microphones. This approach has led to binaural recordings to fit the average person, which
are more or less compatible with the way most people hear.
Playback of binaural recordings is best suited to headphones, ideally combined with signal
conditioning (processing) that ensures the signals are accurately reproduced. Given
a specialized listening environment, it’s also possible to reproduce these signals with
loudspeakers, utilizing a process known as crosstalk cancellation.
As you are unlikely to have the technology required to make binaural recordings, your best
chance of simulating binaural signals is by processing the sound signal on playback. This is
known as the head-related transfer function (HRTF), which approximates the change that a
signal undergoes on its way from the source to the eardrum.
By setting the channel strip’s panning mode to Binaural, you can use the Binaural Panner
knob to position the signals on the panning plane. The signal that results from using the
Binaural Panner knob is best suited for headphone playback. You can, however, process the
Binaural output using the Binaural Post-Processing plug-in, which allows you to play back
the binaural panning effect through loudspeakers.
You set the channel strip panning mode to Binaural as described in Select a panning mode
for a channel strip.
• Angle, Elevation, Distance: Information fields that adjust automatically when changes
are made to the puck positions.
• Spread: Information field that adjusts automatically when changes are made to the puck
positions. You can also interact directly with it by dragging its numerical value. (Making
changes here also affects the left and right puck positions.)
• Panning plane: Area for positioning the signals—using the pucks—in the stereo image.
• Pucks: Used for positioning the signals on the panning plane—pan and direction.
• Mode pop-up menu: Determines the virtual shape of the panning plane, which can be
planar or spherical.
• Mode image: Represents the resulting position of the audio signal in the panning plane.
In Planar mode you can adjust the Vertical Offset, Tilt Amount, and Tilt Direction by
clicking the green dot and dragging the pointer.
• Vertical Offset, Tilt Amount, Tilt Direction: Information fields that are present only when
Planar mode is selected. They adjust automatically when changes are made to the Mode
image.
• Doppler button: Turns on or off the Doppler effect—a change in the pitch of a signal
perceived by a person who is moving relative to the source of the signal.
• Extended parameters: Click the disclosure arrow to reveal additional parameters for
headphone playback and Planar mode.
• Drag the center puck in the panning plane to adjust the position of the signal.
• Option-click in the panning plane to reset the center puck to center front position and
the spread to 90˚.
• Drag the spread in the panning field to adjust its pan position.
The pucks also work on a second axis—up and down—relative to the third puck.
2. Drag the third puck (the direction puck) to determine the forward and backward
direction.
As you adjust the direction puck, the two panning pucks move accordingly. The Angle,
Elevation, Distance, and Spread values also change.
• If set to Planar, the panning results are shown on a flat circular plane.
4. Set the size of the plane or sphere by doing one of the following:
Note: When using multiple Binaural Panners on several channel strips, turn this option
off and route the output of the Binaural Panners to an aux channel strip, in which you
insert the Binaural Post-Processing plug-in. The Binaural Post-Processing plug-in
allows you to apply diffuse-field compensation to all Binaural Panner outputs at once,
saving CPU power.
7. If in Planar mode, drag the Mode image to control the vertical offset and tilt of the
circular plane.
• Program buttons: Use to select a sound by name. Click one to open a pop-up menu
that contains either GM sound names (the default setting) or sound names created or
imported by the user. Each channel strip has its own pop-up menu, whose content can
vary depending on the Bank number selected in the Bank fields.
• Bank fields: If your sound source “understands” bank select events, you can choose the
bank number for each of the MIDI channel strips. The lower value sends controller value
32, and the upper value sends controller value 0; this is for MIDI instruments that have
127 x 127 banks. You can use several different bank select formats (see Custom bank
selects) if your device does not use the standard controller 0/32 messages. Remember
that not all synthesizers support bank select events.
• Assign 1 to 5: Display up to five knobs that you can freely assign to any MIDI controller
number.
The basic channel strip controls, such as volume, pan, and mute, are always shown on MIDI
channel strips.
Stop or start the sending of MIDI data from the MIDI channel strip
• In Logic Pro, click the Mute button.
When the Mute button is on, the MIDI channel strip stops sending MIDI data.
1. In a Logic Pro MIDI channel strip, click the label above the knob.
If the active settings of your sound module are not maintained when you switch it off (some
devices reset to default values), any Logic Pro Mixer settings that affect the unit are lost.
Fortunately, Logic Pro Mixer settings are automatically restored and transmitted to all MIDI
devices when you reload the project. If this doesn’t happen—due to MIDI communication
issues with some devices, for example—you can manually resend the MIDI channel strip
settings.
You can use the Single, Tracks, or All button to display only those channel strips that you
need for the task at hand, or filter channel strips by type, using the channel strip filter
buttons. You can use the View menu in the mixer and key commands to hide or shows
specific types of channel strips. You also have the option of working with narrow channel
strips or hiding the legend that appears on the left side of the Mixer.
• Choose View > Signal Flow Channel Strips in the Mixer menu bar.
Show or hide all tracks assigned to the same channel strip or instrument
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Choose View > All Tracks with Same Channel Strip/Instrument in the Mixer menu bar.
• Use Show/Hide All Tracks with Same Channel Strip/Instrument key command.
• Click the Narrow Channel Strips button in the Mixer menu bar to reduce the width of
channel strips.
• Click the Wide Channel Strips button in the Mixer menu bar to increase the width of
channel strips.
• Select Next (Right) Channel Strip (or press the Right Arrow key)
• Select Previous (Left) Channel Strip (or press the Left Arrow key)
When multiple channel strip types are visible in the Mixer, you can choose a command to
jump to a particular channel strip type. This feature is useful when your Mixer view contains
dozens, or hundreds, of channel strips.
Note: Make sure that View > Folder Tracks is chosen from the Mixer menu bar.
Enter a folder
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Select the folder, then use the Go Into Folder or Region key command.
The Mixer now displays only those channel strips that are in the folder track.
• Click the Display Level button at the left side of the Mixer or Tracks area.
The Mixer now displays all channel strips, including the folder channel strip.
2. Enter a new name for the channel strip in the text field of the Track Name area.
You can also Control-click the Track Name area and choose Rename Channel Strip from the
shortcut menu to rename a channel strip.
2. Control-click the Track Name area of one of the selected channel strips and choose
Rename Channel Strip from the shortcut menu.
3. Enter a new name in the text field of that channel strip’s Track Name area.
The names of all the selected channel strips change to the new name.
If the new channel strip name ends in a number, the selected channel strips are numbered
sequentially from the leftmost selected channel strip to the final selected channel strip,
regardless of which channel strip is used to enter the name. For example, if you select
three channel strips and rename them using the middle channel strip. If you rename that
middle channel strip “vox 1,” the leftmost channel strip is renamed “vox 1,” the middle
channel strip “vox 2,” and the rightmost channel strip “vox 3.”
When you rename channel strips in the Mixer, the tracks in the Tracks area that are
associated with the channels strips reflect the change. You can customize exactly how
channel strip names are displayed in the track headers by configuring track header
components. See Rename tracks and Track header overview.
The Track Name area of each channel strip displays two lines of two lines of 11 characters
in narrow channel strip mode, and 14 characters in wide channel strip mode. If the name
exceeds these limits, Logic Pro truncates the middle characters of the name and replaces
them with an ellipsis (three periods). Keeping channel strip names as concise as possible
makes easier to read. If you need to write more information about a channel strip, use the
Track Notes feature. See add track notes in Logic Pro.
You can also access track notes in the Note Pad, where you can change the text format and
view and edit text with greater visibility.
• Choose View > Channel Strip Components > Notes from the Mixer menu bar.
• Control-click the Mixer, then choose Track Notes from the shortcut menu.
The track notes in the Main window’s Note Pad are also updated accordingly.
• In Logic Pro, choose View > Channel Strip Components Control Surface Bars from the
Mixer menu bar.
• Control-click the Mixer, then choose Control Surface Bars from the shortcut menu.
• Choose Options > I/O Labels from the Mixer menu bar.
Choose a device from the Device pop-up menu, if you have multiple audio interfaces.
I/O labels can be individually defined for each hardware driver type, but are valid for all
projects.
2. Double-click the “-” in the Long (name) column, enter a new name, then press Return.
Channel strip items can have both a long name and a short name. The short name appears
in Input, Output, and Bus slots, and the long name is displayed in the popup menu.
Note: I/O Labels are saved as Logic Pro settings, independent from the project.
• Undo selected Channel Strips: Undo last changes, such as fader adjustments, to the
selected channel strips.
• Redo selected Channel Strips: Redo last changes, such as fader adjustments, to the
selected channel strips.
• Include Mixer Undo Steps in Project Undo History: Select to include Mixer and plug-in
undo steps in the Project Undo History.
• Delete Mixer Undo History: Deletes the Undo History for parameter changes in the
Mixer.
To learn more about using Undo, Redo, and the Undo History window, see Undo and redo
edits. To learn more about using undo and redo from the plug-in window header, see Undo
a plug-in parameter change and Redo a plug-in parameter change.
Each track in your project has automation curves for volume and pan, and you can add
curves to automate plug-in settings. To create changes over time, you do the following:
• Show the automation curve you want to work on, and choose between track automation
and region automation.
• Add automation points to the curve at the start and end points for the change you want,
then adjust the automation points.
You can also snap automation to positions in the grid and edit automation in the
Automation Event List.
When using region automation with instrument tracks and Drummer tracks, you can also
automate MIDI data for individual notes. In addition, you can also convert track automation
to region automation and vice versa.
A single track can have track automation on the track, and regions on that track with region
automation. To switch between which type of automation to view, see Switch between track
automation and region automation.
Note: In previous versions of Logic Pro for Mac, MIDI Draw was used to automate MIDI data
for individual notes. Region automation includes all the functionality of MIDI Draw.
• Convert All Track Automation to Region Automation: Converts all track automation to
region automation, regardless if it is currently visible onscreen.
• Convert All Region Automation to Track Automation: Converts all region automation to
track automation, regardless if it is currently visible onscreen.
After you show the automation curves, you can choose which parameter you want to work
with—Volume, Pan, or any other track parameter. You can work with multiple parameters on
the same track by switching between automation curves using the Automation Parameter pop-
up menu, or you can work in separate automation lanes, which appear below the main track.
• Click the Show/Hide Automation button in the Tracks area menu bar.
Any existing automation is displayed on the track or within the regions. If you show
automation on a collapsed track stack, all the automation from included tracks is
displayed. You can choose the parameter you want to automate—Volume fader, Pan
knob, or any other track parameter—from the Automation Parameter pop-up menu.
• In Logic Pro, click the Automation button in the track header to switch between track
automation and region automation.
• Choose a parameter from the Automation Parameter pop-up menu in the track header.
• Control-click the track lane, then choose an automation parameter from the Automation
Parameter pop-up menu in the shortcut menu that appears.
The parameter currently shown in the automation lane is shown at the top of the
Automation Parameter pop-up menu. Volume, Pan, Solo, and Mute appear in the “Main”
submenu. A submenu is also shown for Smart Controls; for more information on automating
Smart Controls, see automate screen control movements.
Below the Smart Controls submenu, the Automation Parameter pop-up menu contains a
submenu for each plug-in on the track. The plug-in submenus are numbered and named
after the slot position and plug-in: 1 Sampler, for example. When using region automation
with an instrument or Drummer track, a MIDI sub-section shows all available MIDI
parameters available for you to automate.
• In Logic Pro, choose Mix > Autoselect Automation Parameter in Read Mode (or use the
Toggle Autoselect Automation Parameter in Read Mode key command).
Automation must show in the main automation lane, and the automation mode must be
set to Read, for “Autoselect Automation Parameter in Read Mode” to work. See Choose
automation modes to learn more about the automation modes.
Note: When Autoselect Automation Parameter in Read Mode is active, Record Automation
with MIDI Regions is disabled. See Choose automation modes.
1. In Logic Pro, choose a parameter from the Automation Parameter pop-up menu in the
track header.
2. Place the pointer over the Automation Parameter pop-up menu, then click the On/Off
button that appears.
When muted, the automation curve for the parameter will turn gray.
2. Choose the parameter that you want to automate from the Automation Parameter pop-
up menu in the track header.
3. To add additional automation lanes, click the Plus button (+) that appears when you
place the pointer over the track header.
All additional automation lanes are revealed. Each additional lane is set to an automation
parameter type that’s already recorded but not currently shown. The active automation
parameter remains on the main track.
• To add an automation lane: Place the pointer over the automation lane header, then
click the Plus (+) that appears.
• To remove an automation lane: Place the pointer over the automation lane header, then
click the X icon that appears.
• To reorder automation lanes: Click an empty part of the automation lane header, then
drag it up or down.
Tip: You may find it easier to work with automation curves at a higher zoom level. To do
so, drag the lower edge of the track header downward.
• Read: Plays back all automation that exists on the track. If volume data exists,
for example, the Volume fader moves during playback, following the prerecorded
automation on the track. You can’t change the value of the chosen automation
parameter by moving controls when in Read mode. However, you can record region
information directly into a MIDI region in Read mode.
• Touch: Plays back automation in the same way as Read mode. You can modify the value
of the chosen automation parameter by moving controls in Touch mode. After the fader
or knob is released, the parameter follows existing automation on the track.
• Latch: Works like Touch mode, but after the fader or knob is released, the new
parameter value replaces existing automation on the track.
• Write: Erases existing automation on the track as the playhead passes over it. Records
the new control movement or deletes the existing data if you do nothing.
• Trim: Offsets the value of the existing automation (Volume, Pan, Send levels) by
adjusting it up or down by the amount you move the fader or control. Works in
combination with Touch and Latch automation modes.
• Relative: Adds a secondary automation curve that offsets the existing primary curve
for the selected parameter. There are three channel strip parameters for which you
can create relative automation: Volume, Pan, and Send levels. When both relative and
absolute automation exists for one of these parameters, both curves are visible and can
be edited separately. Relative automation mode works in combination with Touch, Latch,
and Write automation modes.
• Show the track’s automation curves, then choose a mode from the Automation Mode
pop-up menu in the track header.
• Choose a mode from the Automation Mode pop-up menu on a track’s channel strip.
• Shift-click track headers to select them, then choose a mode from the Automation
Mode pop-up menu in one of the track headers.
• Shift-click channel strips in the Mixer to select them, then choose a mode from the
Automation Mode pop-up menu in one of the selected channel strips.
2. Choose Trim from the Automation Mode pop-up menu in the track header or the track’s
channel strip.
Either T-Touch or T-Latch appears in the Automation Mode display. The Volume fader
moves to a center position and the fader becomes transparent.
Now when you move the Volume fader during playback, it does not write completely new
volume automation data but adjusts it proportionally to the existing data.
2. Choose Relative from the Automation Mode pop-up menu in the track header or the
track’s channel strip.
Either R-Touch, R-Latch, or R-Write appears in the Automation Mode display. The
Volume fader moves to a center position and the fader becomes transparent.
Relative automation is only available for the following parameters: Volume, Pan, and Send level.
• In Logic Pro, with automation curves shown, Control-click the track header and choose
Consolidate Relative and Absolute [Parameter] Automation from the shortcut menu.
Consolidating the relative and absolute curves has no effect on automation playback.
• Choose Record Automation with MIDI Regions from the Automation mode pop-up
menu on the channel strip of a software instrument track.
• Choose Record Automation with MIDI Regions from the Automation Mode pop-up
menu in the track header of a software instrument.
Note: When Record Automation with MIDI Regions is active, Auto-Select Automation
Parameter in Read Mode is disabled. See Show automation curves in Logic Pro to learn
about Auto-Select Automation Parameter in Read Mode.
When splitting a region containing region automation, automation points are automatically
added to the automation curves of the original region and the new region at the point of the
split. These new points can then be adjusted and moved to create new changes over time
for the new region. For more information on splitting regions, see Split regions in Logic Pro.
This adds an automation point at the project start position, using the current fader
value.
New MIDI data is created. If Velocity is the chosen MIDI controller data parameter, new
MIDI data is created at every point at which notes intersect the line you drew.
• With Logic Pro in automation mode, drag the Pencil tool across the automation curve.
The organization of automation points depends upon the Pencil tool setting in the
Automation settings. You have two options:
• Hold Option for Stepped Editing: In this mode, dragging with the Pencil tool creates a
series of automation points in a curved formation, and Option-dragging creates a series
of automation points in a stepped formation.
• Hold Option for Curved Editing: In this mode, dragging with the Pencil tool creates a
series of automation points in a stepped formation, and Option-dragging creates a
series of automation points in a curved formation.
• With Logic Pro in automation mode, drag across a region with the Marquee tool, then
click the marquee selection.
• To add one automation point at each region border: With Logic Pro in automation mode,
select the region, then choose Mix > Create Track Automation > Create 1 Automation
Point at Region Borders.
• To add two automation points at each region border: With Logic Pro in automation
mode, select the region, then choose Mix > Create Track Automation > Create 2
Automation Points at Region Borders.
• To add one automation point at each selection border: Control-Shift-drag across the
Tracks area.
• Drag an automation point left or right to move it to a different point in the timeline. Use
the ruler to make sure automation points are aligned with a beat or measure.
You use the trim behavior in the track header to adjust automation points for an entire track
or for multiple selected tracks that show the same parameter in the Automation Parameter
pop-up menu.
When you adjust a range of automation points, the relative differences in their values
are retained. If the value of any of the automation points reaches the minimum or
maximum value, none of the values can be adjusted further. You can override this
behavior by holding the Option key while dragging.
Tip: If the Trim field is not visible, position the pointer over the line dividing the track
headers from the left edge of the tracks, then (when you see the Resize pointer) drag
the line left or right to resize the track headers.
When you release the mouse button, the numerical display reverts to showing the value of
the active automation parameter at the playhead position.
• Move any fader or control on the selected channel strip with the automation mode set
to Touch, Latch, or Write. In real-world usage, you’ll rarely (if ever) use the destructive
Write mode, which erases all automation. The standard Write modes are Touch and
Latch.
• Choose a parameter from the Automation Parameter pop-up menu in the track header,
then adjust the numerical display in the track header, with one of the modes turned on.
• Move the faders or knobs of a connected hardware controller, with one of the modes
turned on.
When you record track automation in Touch, Latch, or Write mode, the automation is
written to the track, and the automation curve of the parameter you are adjusting is
automatically displayed in the main automation lane.
When you record region automation in Touch, Latch, or Write mode to regions on a
track, region automation is written to the regions on that track. When you record region
automation in Touch, Latch, or Write mode, and multiple tracks are assigned to the channel
strip recording live automation, the following conditions determine where automation is
recorded:
• If one track is selected, region automation only writes automation to regions on that
track.
• If there are selected regions on one of the tracks, region automation only writes to
those selected regions.
• If no track or regions are selected, region automation only writes to the region most
recently created.
You can specify the mode that the application switches to after a Write operation has been
performed using the Automation Settings pane. See Automation settings.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can use the Automation Select and Automation Curve tools to select and bend automation
curves.
Select automation
With Logic Pro in automation mode, do one of the following:
• Click the automation curve with the pointer or Automation Select tool.
• Hold down Shift and drag across multiple non-contiguous automation points and curves.
• Hold down Shift and click multiple non-contiguous automation points and curves with
the pointer or Automation Select tool.
• With Logic Pro in automation mode, hold down Option and drag across a range of
automation curves both vertically to select a value range, and horizontally to select a
time range.
Note: Automation curves connected to points that have been selected also appear
selected, even if those curves continue outside the selected range.
• To select the automation data before, and all automation after, a selected automation
point: Option-Click on an automation point.
2. Choose Edit > Copy (or use the corresponding key command).
4. Choose Edit > Paste (or use the corresponding key command).
Move automation
• With Logic Pro in automation mode, select the points or curves you want to move, then
drag them horizontally or vertically.
1. With Logic Pro in automation mode, click the automation curve between the two points.
• With Logic Pro in automation mode, drag an automation point or curve to the left,
toward an automation point with a higher or lower value.
The automation point you are dragging snaps to a position directly above or below the
stationary automation point.
You can also drag an automation point to the right toward an automation point with a higher
or lower value, but the automation point you are dragging does not snap into a vertical
automation line.
• Always: Always moves automation when you move regions. The automation area
encompassed by the region boundaries is moved.
• Ask: A dialog prompts you to move the automation—or leave it where it is—whenever
you move a region.
You can also access these options using the shortcut menu that appears when you
Control-click the track lane.
2. Choose Edit > Copy from the Tracks area menu bar.
3. Select the track you want to copy the automation data to, then move the playhead to
the insertion point.
4. Choose Edit > Paste from the Tracks area menu bar.
The region selection, along with its automation, is copied to the target track at the
playhead position.
• Hold down Control-Shift while dragging an automation curve with the Pointer tool.
• Option-click an automation curve with the Automation Curve tool. Option-click the
automation curve with the Automation Curve tool again to return the automation curve
to its previous state.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
commands to delete automation are available.
• Delete Visible Automation on Selected Track: Removes automation for the active
automation parameter.
• Delete All Automation on Selected Track: Removes all automation from the selected
track.
• Delete All Track Automation: Removes all automation from all tracks.
Note: You can also use key commands for all the delete commands in the Mix menu except
Delete All Track Automation.
Automation edits snap to the value chosen in the Snap Automation submenu.
2. Adjust the Snap Offset parameter in tick values (can be positive or negative).
Note: You may need to assign this key command in the Key Command Editor in order to
use it. See Assign key commands in Logic Pro.
The Automation Quick Access (AQA) feature makes track automation extremely fast and
simple if you only have one hardware MIDI controller available—one fader on your MIDI
keyboard, or just the modulation wheel, for example. You can use this single hardware
controller to automate the currently active automation parameter of the selected track in
the main window.
Each Smart Control has a set of screen controls. Adjusting a single screen control can
change one or more parameters for the track’s channel strip, instrument, and effect plug-
ins. Smart Controls typically include EQ or tone controls, reverb and other effect controls,
and controls specific to the type of track or instrument. For example, the Smart Control
for a synthesizer might include screen controls for choosing the waveform and adjusting
the resonance and filter cutoff, while one for a string instrument might include controls for
changing the articulation. Screen controls are labeled to help you understand which aspect
of the sound each one affects.
To work with Smart Controls, open the Smart Controls pane. The Smart Controls menu
bar includes several buttons, including Controls and EQ. Other buttons may be available,
depending on the type of patch selected. You can also show Smart Controls for master
effects and for local send effects.
For audio tracks, you can access the Tuner using the Tuner button in the Smart Controls
menu bar. For software instrument tracks, you can access the Arpeggiator using the
Arpeggiator button.
If your computer has a Touch Bar, you can use the Touch Bar to adjust screen controls on
the selected track.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can change the layout for a Smart Control, map screen controls and edit
mappings, rename screen controls, and assign external controllers to screen controls in the
Smart Control inspector.
2. Tap the screen control name, then drag the slider left or right to adjust the screen
control setting.
When you select Master in the Smart Controls menu bar, the effects on the master track
are available in the following sections:
• EQ: Use the Channel EQ to shape the overall sound of the project.
• To see screen controls for effects on the output track: Click the Controls button.
• To see the Channel EQ for the overall project: Click the EQ button.
• In Logic Pro for Mac, choose a bus effect from the Master Effects pop-up menu, located
to the right of the Master button.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can choose a different layout for the current Smart Control to change
the number or arrangement of screen controls. In the Layout menu, you can choose
between layouts for the selected Smart Control, along with an App Layouts submenu
containing additional layouts. You can also have Logic Pro for Mac automatically choose an
appropriate layout.
For track stacks, you can choose a layout for the main track of a summing stack, but not
for the main track of a folder stack. Subtracks for both folder stacks and summing stacks
can have their own Smart Control layout.
When a subtrack of a summing stack is selected, an additional Main Track Smart Controls
item appears in the Layout menu. Choosing this item shows the layout for the main track
of the summing stack, rather than a separate layout for the subtrack. Adjusting any screen
controls switches focus to the main track of the summing stack.
The Smart Control inspector opens, showing additional parameters for the Smart
Control.
2. Click the name of the current layout at the top of the Smart Control inspector, then
choose a new layout from the Layout pop-up menu.
To have Logic Pro for Mac choose an appropriate layout, choose Automatic Smart
Controls.
• Buttons are assigned to button screen controls. Buttons for common transport functions
(including Play, Stop, Pause, Record, Cycle and others), marker functions (including
Previous Marker, Next Marker, and Add Marker), and other functions are assigned to the
corresponding key commands for these functions.
• Faders are assigned to fader screen controls, with the following exception: when the
controller has only one fader, labeled Volume, that fader is assigned to Mixer volume for
the selected channel strip. For devices without knobs, faders may also be assigned to
knob screen controls.
• To have Logic Pro for Mac automatically assign the controls on the device to Smart
Controls and other functions: click Auto Assign.
• To use the device as a MIDI controller without automatic assignment: click No.
You can change the setting for each connected device in Logic Pro for Mac > Control
Surfaces > Settings > MIDI Controllers. For more information, see MIDI Controllers settings
in Logic Pro and the Control Surfaces Support Guide for Logic Pro for Mac.
Automatic mapping is useful when you have added plug-ins to an empty channel
strip, for tracks with Apple Loops, and with projects created in previous versions of
Logic Pro for Mac.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can choose whether to automatically map all screen controls in the current
Smart Control, or only unmapped screen controls. In order to map screen controls, the
Smart Control (and the track) must have at least one plug-in inserted.
2. In the Parameter Mapping area, click a mapping, then choose one of the following:
• To map only unmapped screen controls: Choose Map all Unmapped Controls.
You can map screen controls using either the Learn process, or the Parameter pop-up
menu in the Smart Control inspector. When you map a screen control, it jumps to the
mapped parameter value. Only one screen control can be selected at a time.
You can copy and paste mappings, which is useful for sharing mappings between different
screen controls of the same patch. When two tracks have identical plug-ins, mappings can
also be copied from the Smart Control on one track and pasted to the Smart Control on
the other track (in which case they control the corresponding parameters for the track on
which they are pasted).
5. Click the channel strip or plug-in parameter to which you want to map the screen
control.
6. To map additional screen controls, select another screen control, then click a
parameter.
7. When you’re finished mapping screen controls, click the Learn button again to end the
Learn process.
4. In the Parameter Mapping area, click the parameter name (if the screen control is
already mapped) or the word Unmapped, then choose a channel strip or plug-in
parameter from the Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
3. In the Smart Control inspector, click a mapping, then choose Add Mapping from the
Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
4. Choose the parameter for the added mapping, either using the Learn process or the
Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
• Control-click the screen control, then choose Open Plug-in Window from the
shortcut menu.
Copy a mapping
1. In Logic Pro for Mac, in the Smart Controls pane, click the Inspector button in the
Smart Controls menu bar.
3. In the Smart Control inspector, click a mapping, then choose Copy Mapping from the
Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
3. In the Smart Control inspector, click a mapping, then choose Copy All Mappings from
the Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
1. In Logic Pro for Mac, in the Smart Controls pane, click the Inspector button in the
Smart Controls menu bar.
Delete a mapping
1. In Logic Pro for Mac, in the Smart Controls pane, click the Inspector button in the
Smart Controls menu bar.
3. In the Smart Control inspector, click a mapping, then choose Delete Mapping from the
Parameter Mapping pop-up menu.
After you map a screen control, you can edit mapping parameters, and scale parameter
values using parameter mapping graphs. You can also map screen controls automatically.
You can also scale input values using the parameter mapping graphs.
• To set the maximum (high) value for the mapped parameter: Drag the Range Max value
slider.
• To set the minimum (low) value for the mapped parameter: Drag the Range Min value
slider.
• To invert the maximum and minimum values in relation to the direction used to adjust
the selected screen control: Select the Invert Range checkbox.
The Parameter graph window opens. The title of the graph window shows the parameter
name.
The graph shows the range of input values on the horizontal (x) axis, moving from left to
right, and the range of output values on the vertical (y) axis, moving from bottom to top.
In the graph window, you have several ways of working: you can edit the graph curve
directly, set the graph to use one of the predefined curves, or change the minimum and
maximum range values for the graph.
• Click a curve button (in the upper-left part of the window) to use one of the preset
curves.
• Click the curve at the location where you want to add a curve point, then drag the
curve point to the desired value. Drag horizontally to change the input value or
vertically to change the output value.
As you drag, the current values of the curve point appear next to the pointer.
• Double-click the curve at the location where you want to add a curve point, then edit
the values for the curve point.
• Option-click any part of the curve (except a curve point), then drag the dotted part
of the curve to make the curve nonlinear.
3. When you’re finished, click the close button at the upper-left corner of the graph
window.
• In the Smart Controls pane, Control-click the screen control, then choose Open Plug-in
Window from the shortcut menu.
If the screen control is mapped to multiple plug-ins, the plug-in windows for all of the
mapped plug-ins open.
• Open the Smart Control inspector, then click the Plug-in Window button in the
Parameter Mapping row for a mapping.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can change the name in the Smart Control inspector.
3. In the Smart Control inspector, select the name, then enter a new name for the screen
control.
To switch between two values, select a button screen control. To select between a
larger range of values, select a knob or slider screen control.
5. Set the Range Min to 1 (one). Set the Range Max to the next value (to switch between
two values) or to the number of used articulation IDs (to select between all used
values).
When you play the patch, you can change articulations by manipulating the screen control.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro for Mac > Settings >
Advanced, you can assign hardware controls to screen controls using the Learn process,
which is similar to learning controller assignments for a control surface. You can select only
one screen control at a time, and each screen control can have only one assignment. When
you assign a hardware control, it keeps the assignment for all Logic Pro for Mac projects,
until you reassign it.
The External Assignment area opens. If the selected screen control currently has no
assignment, the Name field shows Unassigned. If the selected screen control has an
assignment, the Name field shows the name of the assignment.
6. While the Learn process is active, you can learn additional controller assignments by
selecting another screen control and moving the hardware control you want to assign to
it.
7. When you’re finished assigning controls, click the Learn button again to end the Learn
process.
After you turn on the Arpeggiator, the Arpeggiator pop-up menu appears in the menu bar.
You can choose an Arpeggiator preset and adjust Arpeggiator settings, including note
order, note range, and octave range from the Arpeggiator pop-up menu. You can also open
the Arpeggiator MIDI plug-in window to make further changes.
Turning on the Arpeggiator inserts the Arpeggiator plug-in on the channel strip, after which
you can use the Arpeggiator button to bypass the Arpeggiator. You can also open the
Arpeggiator plug-in from the channel strip.
• Choose Note Order, then choose the direction of arpeggiated notes from the submenu.
• Choose Note Range, then choose a note value for arpeggiated notes, based on the
tempo of the song.
• Choose Octave Range, then choose how many octaves the arpeggio covers.
For full details about using the Arpeggiator MIDI plug-in, see the MIDI plug-ins section of
the Logic Pro for Mac Effects manual.
Automation for multi-mapped screen controls is retained even when the underlying plug-
in is changed or removed. However, if all of the plug-ins to which the screen control is
mapped are removed, the automation is deleted.
2. Record screen control movements as described in Record live automation in Logic Pro.
To the right of the Live Loops grid, the Divider column separates the grid from the Tracks
area. Buttons in the Divider column show the status of playing or queued cells in each
track. You can use the buttons to pause, start, or stop cells individually or all at once. You
can also use the Divider column to switch playback between cells and regions on individual
or multiple tracks. See How the Live Loops grid and Tracks area interact.
Live Loops is designed for use with the Remix FX plug-in, a multi-effect featuring several
realtime DJ-style effects. You can also use a control surface or Logic Remote to control
Live Loops, helping enhance your creative flow and achieve greater flexibility and precision.
• Show or hide the Live Loops grid: Click the Live Loops Grid button in the Tracks area
menu bar or use the Show/Hide Live Loops Grid key command.
• Show or hide the Tracks area: Click the Tracks Area button in the Tracks area menu
bar.
• Toggle between the Live Loops grid and the Tracks area: Click the active button (or use
the corresponding key command, default: Option-V).
• Show Live Loops grid and the Tracks area: Press Option-B.
You can add Live Loops to any existing project by showing the Live Loops grid and adding
cells.
2. In the Project Chooser, select an option from the list on the left:
• To create a new, empty Live Loops project: Click New Project, then select Live
Loops.
• To open a Live Loops grid from a sound pack: Click Live Loops Grids, select the
project you want to open, then click Choose.
New tracks and rows containing the imported track settings and cells are now visible
under those in the current project.
You can also import cells from individual tracks when you import data and settings from
other projects by selecting the checkbox in the Cells column in the Track Import view.
The point in time when a cell starts or stops is determined by the Quantize Start value.
Quantize Start ensures that cells start at musically meaningful positions (beats or bars),
so they are in sync with other cells and the project playhead position. You can change the
Quantize Start value for the grid, for scenes, or for individual cells. Triggered cells flash to
indicate that they are queued to start at the next quantize start point.
If you trigger a cell too late to start at the desired quantize start point, it starts playing
at the next quantize start point. The cell will still be in sync with the project tempo, but
it might lead to undesirable musical results, especially when cells are following a short
quantize start value. Smart Pickup ensures that cells start immediately at the correct
position, even when triggered slightly late. However, this can result in the beginnings of
the cells being skipped in order to ensure that the cells are at the correct position when
they start playing. In order to avoid this and ensure that cells start playing from the Start
position set in the Cell inspector, turn Smart Pickup off and trigger cells with enough time
before the upcoming quantize start point.
Cells in the Live Loops grid play at the project tempo. Apple Loops and untagged loops
added to cells automatically play at the project tempo, as do any audio files containing
tempo information. When you add an audio file without tempo information to a cell,
Logic Pro analyzes the tempo of the audio file and adjusts the file to the project tempo. You
can manually edit Smart Tempo and transients in the Cell Editor.
By default, when a cell is playing on a track containing regions, the regions on that track
are silent. You can change this behavior using the buttons in the Divider column. See How
the Live Loops grid and Tracks area interact.
• Start all the cells in a scene: Click the trigger below a scene.
• Start all selected cells: Use the Trigger Live Loops key command (Return).
When cells are playing, the Play buttons in the cells become Stop buttons.
• Click the Stop button of an empty cell on the same track as the one playing.
• Click the Grid Stop button at the bottom of the Divider column.
• Stop playback of all selected cells: Use the Trigger Live Loops key command (Return).
• Queue a cell: Option-click the center of the cell you want to queue.
• Queue multiple cells: Select one or more cells, then do either of the following:
• Control-click one of the selected cells, then choose Queue Cell Playback from the
shortcut menu.
• Queue a scene:
• Control-click the trigger of the scene you want to queue, then choose Queue Scene
from the shortcut menu.
• Select the scene you want to queue, then use the Queue Cell/Scene Playback key
command (Option-Return).
To start queued cells playing, do one of the following: Start project playback, click the
Restart button in any of the queued cells or use the Trigger Live Loops key command
(Return) to play queued cells at the next quantize start point.
You can dequeue all queued cells by using the Queue Cell/Scene Playback key command
again.
• To set the Quantize Start value for the Live Loops grid: Choose a value from the
Quantize Start pop-up menu near the upper-right corner of the grid.
• To set the Quantize Start value for a scene: Control-click the Scene trigger , choose
Quantize Start, then choose a value from the submenu.
• To set the Quantize Start value for cells: Select one or more cells, then do one of the
following:
• Click the disclosure arrow in the Cell inspector next to Trigger Mode, then choose a
value from the Quantize Start pop-up menu.
• Control-click a cell, choose Playback > Quantize Start, then choose a Quantize Start
value from the submenu.
• Cell End: If another cell in the same row is playing, the triggered cell starts when the
playing cell reaches the end of the loop.
• Off: Cells start and stop when you click them, regardless of the Quantize Start value.
Note that this can lead to cells playing out of sync.
• Global: The cell or scene follows the Quantize Start value of the grid. This is the default
setting for cells and scenes, and probably the best choice for most situations.
• Start/Stop: Cells start and stop playing when you click them.
• Momentary: Cells start playing when you click and hold the pointer on them, and stop
playing when you release the pointer.
• Retrigger: If a cell is playing and you click it again, it starts playing from the beginning.
Cells set to Retrigger can be stopped only by starting another cell or clicking the Stop
button in an empty cell in the same row, by stopping the row using the Divider column,
or by stopping the entire grid.
• Select one or more cells, then choose a trigger mode from the Trigger Mode pop-up
menu in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click a cell, choose Playback > Trigger Mode, then choose a trigger mode from
the submenu.
• In Logic Pro, select one or more cells and choose one of the following settings from the
Play From pop-up menu in the Cell inspector:
• Start: The cell starts at the position determined by the set Start position.
• Stop Position: The cell starts playing from the point where it last stopped, similar to
Play/Pause.
• Playing Cell Position: If another cell in the same row is playing, the cell starts playing
from the position where the first cell stops. Otherwise, the cell starts from the Start
position.
• Playhead Position: The cell starts from the position where it would be, as if it had
been playing from the beginning of the project. Otherwise, the cell starts from the
Start position.
After adding Drummer regions or pattern regions to the grid, you can convert them to MIDI
cells to allow for precise editing of notes and make use of functions not available in Step
Sequencer. You can also extract loops from audio cells, with optimal loop start and end
points set by Logic Pro.
In addition to adding regions to cells, you can record to Live Loops cells, and record a Live
Loops performance as regions to the Tracks area. You can also copy cells to the Tracks
area, as well as copy and paste scenes to the playhead position in the Tracks area. When
copying cells to the Tracks area, take care to match the track type to the cell type (for
example, you can paste audio cells only to audio tracks).
When you add an audio file without tempo information to a cell, Logic Pro analyzes the
tempo of the audio file. You can edit the tempo information using the Edit Smart Tempo and
Edit Transients commands in the Cell Editor Edit menu.
If you plan to record audio without a constant tempo to a cell, it is recommended that you
record the audio to an audio track in the Tracks area using the Smart Tempo functions in
Logic Pro. Once the audio region is tagged with correct tempo information, you can add the
region to an audio cell and have it play at a constant tempo.
Add a region from the Tracks area to the Live Loops grid
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Drag a region from the Tracks area to a cell of the same type in the Live Loops grid.
• Drag a region from the Tracks area to an empty area of the grid, below the existing
tracks.
A new track of the appropriate type (audio or software instrument) is created, and the
cell is added to the new track. The new track has the same channel strip settings as the
original track.
When you drag a region from the Tracks area to the Live Loops grid, Logic Pro places a
copy of the region in the cell. The original region in the Tracks area remains unchanged. If
the cell already contains a region, it is replaced with the new region.
Create new tracks when dragging multiple items to the Live Loops grid
When you drag multiple items (for example, cells, regions, Apple Loops, or files from the
Finder) to the empty area below the Live Loops grid, you can create a new track for each
individual item.
• Press Shift when dragging the items to the empty area below the Live Loops grid.
The items are arranged vertically and a new track is created for each individual item when
you drop them below the Live Loops grid. Press Shift again before you drop the items to
arrange them horizontally and add them to a single new track.
2. Select a cell.
If you copy one region, you can paste it only to a cell on a track of the same type. If you
copy multiple regions, you can paste them only to cells on the same tracks where the
original regions are located.
• Marquee selection: Copies the content on each track between the left and right edges
of the marquee selection to the first empty scene.
• One or more regions: Copies the selected regions to a single cell in the first empty
scene.
• Cycle range: If the cycle area is on and nothing is selected, copies the section between
the locators to a single cell in the first empty scene.
• Markers: If Cycle mode is off and one or markers are selected, copies the regions
between the start or end points for each selected marker to a new scene. Arrange
markers have priority over normal markers.
• All Arrange markers: If Cycle mode is off and nothing is selected but the project
contains arrange markers, copies all arrange markers to new scenes. This is a good way
to quickly create a Live Loops scene for each section of a project.
1. In Logic Pro, determine what you want to copy to Live Loops (marquee, region, cycle, or
marker).
2. Choose Edit > Copy to Live Loops or use the Copy to Live Loops key command
(Command-Home or Command-Fn-Left Arrow).
The exact wording of the command in the menu changes depending on what you select.
• In Logic Pro, Control-click the Drummer or pattern cell you want to convert and choose
Convert > Convert to MIDI Cell.
By default, Logic Pro examines only the detected downbeat positions for potential loop
start points. However, you can deactivate this setting to let loop points be set at other
musically meaningful positions. You can always manually change the resulting loop points,
if necessary.
To work effectively, loop extraction requires audio containing repetitions and accurate
tempo information. To get the best results, check the cell in the Smart Tempo Editor before
extracting loops and determine whether they show accurate beat mapping.
The loop extraction algorithm looks for loop points that deliver a smooth transition from
loop end to loop start. Those loop points may not necessarily coincide with the musical
structure of the analyzed audio.
• In Logic Pro, Control-click an audio cell and choose any of the following from the
Extract Loops submenu:
• Set Optimal Full Loop: Extracts the longest loop within the selected cell.
• Extract Best 2-Bar Loops: Determines the best two-bar loops and copies them to the
next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best 4-Bar Loops: Determines the best four-bar loops and copies them to
the next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best 8-Bar Loops: Determines the best eight-bar loops and copies them to
the next empty cells to the right.
• Extract Best Loops of Any Size: Determines the best loops of any size throughout the
audio file and copies them to the next empty cells to the right.
To consider all musically meaningful positions for potential loop start points, not just
downbeats, make sure Limit Loop Points to Downbeats is turned off in the Extract Loops
submenu.
Add a cell from the Live Loops grid to the Tracks area
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Drag a cell to an empty area of the Tracks area, below the existing tracks.
A new track of the appropriate type (audio or software instrument) is created, and the
region is added to the new track. The new track has the same channel strip settings as
the original track.
When you drag a cell from the Live Loops grid to the Tracks area, Logic Pro places a copy
of the cell as a region in the Tracks area. The original cell in the Live Loops grid remains
unchanged. If a track already contains a region at the position where you place the cell, it
is replaced or overlapped with the resulting new region.
2. In the Live Loops grid, Control-click the scene and choose one of the following:
• To shift the content of all tracks right of the playhead position by the length of
the inserted scene: Choose Insert Scene at Playhead (or press Command-End or
Command-Fn-Right Arrow).
• To copy the scene to the playhead position: Choose Copy Scene to Playhead.
WARNING: When you copy a scene to the playhead position, any existing regions are
overwritten or overlapped.
If you need both hands to play an instrument while recording, you can set the length of the
recording to a predefined value (determined by the cell length); otherwise you can set it to
the nearest bar or beat while recording.
When the end of the recording length is reached, you can stop recording and automatically
play what you recorded, continue recording multiple takes to the cell, or merge software
instrument performances.
Once you have enabled tracks for recording, a Cell Record button appears on empty cells
when you move the pointer over them. Clicking the Cell Record button triggers the cell to
start recording at the next quantize start point. If the quantize start is longer than one bar,
recording begins at the next bar.
You can use the Record Into Cell key command to trigger cells to start and stop recording
and to set the record length while recording. You can assign the key command to a
controller, such as a footswitch or pedal to accelerate your workflow.
You can control cell recording using the following parameters in the Cell inspector:
• Recording: Determines what happens to existing cell content when you record in
a cell. You can replace the previous performance with the current one, record new
performances to a take folder, or, for software instruments, merge the performances.
• Rec-Length: Determines the duration of the recording. You can set it to match the Cell
Length value, or manually set it to the next bar or beat while recording.
• At Rec-End: Determines what happens when the Record-Length is reached. You can
set it to immediately play back what you record, continue recording multiple takes of a
performance, or merge multiple software instrument performances, depending on the
Recording setting.
• Takes: Each new recording is added to a take folder in the cell. After recording, you can
preview the takes and choose the one you want to use in the cell.
• Select the cell you want to record to, then choose a mode from the Recording pop-
up menu in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click the cell you want to record to, choose Recording > Mode, then choose
a recording mode from the submenu.
• Cell Length: The length of the recording is determined by the Cell Length value under
the Play From settings in the Cell inspector.
• Automatic (Bars): The length of the recording is set to the nearest bar when you click
the cell or use the Record Into Cell key command while recording.
• Automatic (Beats): The length of the recording is set to the nearest beat when you click
the cell or use the Record Into Cell key command while recording.
• Select the cell you want to record to, then choose a setting from the Rec-Length
pop-up menu in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click the cell you want to record to, choose Recording > Rec-Length, then
choose a setting from the submenu.
• Change to Play Mode: At the end of the recording, Live Loops stops recording and the
cell immediately begins playing the performance you just recorded.
• Continue Recording: At the end of the recording, Live Loops continues recording and
overwrites the previous recording, creates takes, or merges each subsequent recording,
depending on the recording parameter. When Continue Recording is selected and the
Rec-Length parameter is set to Automatic, a Plus button (+) is visible in the middle
of the cell while the cell is recording. Clicking the button sets the Rec-Length to the
nearest bar or beat and starts the next recording pass.
• Select the cell you want to record to, then choose a setting from the At Rec-End
pop-up menu in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click the cell you want to record to, choose Recording > Rec-End Action,
then choose a setting from the submenu.
Record to a cell
1. In Logic Pro, click the Record Enable button in the track header of the track containing
the cell you want to record to.
3. Select a cell and set the parameters for Recording, Rec-Length, and At Rec-End in the
Cell inspector if necessary.
• Move the pointer over an empty cell and click the Cell Record button in the center of
the cell.
• Select a cell and use the Record Into Cell key command (Option-R).
• Control-click a cell and choose Record Into Cell from the shortcut menu.
If cells are already playing, recording starts at the next Quantize Start point.
If the Rec-Length is set to Cell Length and the At Rec-End action is set to Change to
Play Mode, recording stops automatically and the cell plays.
• If the Rec-Length is set to Automatic and the At Rec-End action is set to Continue
Recording, click the Plus button (+) in the cell to set the record length to the nearest
bar or beat.
• If the Rec-Length is set to Automatic and the At Rec-End action is set to Change to
Play Mode, or the Rec-Length is set to Cell Length and the At Rec-End action is set
to Continue Recording, click the Play button in the cell to stop recording and play the
cell.
You can also use the Record Into Cell key command to start and stop cell recording and
set the record length while recording.
2. Select a track of the type for which you want to set the defaults.
In the Cell inspector, Cell: Audio Defaults or Cell: MIDI Defaults appears, depending on
the track type you selected.
4. In the Cell inspector, set the default values, including default cell length, recording
settings, or quantize value for MIDI recordings.
Note: Some default settings you make in the Cell inspector apply to both newly
recorded cells and regions of the specified type.
1. In Logic Pro, select one or more cells for which you want to set recording defaults. The
cells must all be of the same type (audio or MIDI).
2. In the Cell inspector, set the default values, including default cell length, recording
settings, or quantize value for MIDI recordings.
You can move take folders from the Tracks area to cells, and move take folders from cells
to the Tracks area. If you want to edit comps in a cell, you must drag the cell to the Tracks
area, edit the comps there, then drag the resulting region back to the Live Loops grid when
you are finished.
Rename takes
1. In Logic Pro, choose the take you want to rename from the Take Folder pop-up menu.
3. Enter the new name in the dialog that appears, then click OK.
2. Click the upper-left corner of the cell, then choose Flatten from the Take Folder pop-up
menu.
1. In Logic Pro, choose the take you want to copy or move from the Take Folder pop-up
menu.
2. To copy a take, choose any of the following from the “Copy Take to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cell Right: Copies the take to the next empty cell to the right.
• New Track: Copies the take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cell Below: Copies the take to the next empty cell on the same
kind of track below.
3. To move a take, choose any of the following from the “Move Take to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cell Right: Moves the take to the next empty cell to the right.
• New Track: Moves the take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cell Below: Moves the take to the next empty cell on the same
kind of track below.
2. Choose one of the following from the “Unpack Take Cell to” submenu:
• Next Empty Cells Right: Unpacks each take to the next empty cells to the right.
• New Tracks: Unpacks each take to a new track below the current track.
• Next Matching Empty Cells Below: Unpacks each take to the next empty cell on the
same kind of track below.
• Start: Determines the initial starting position of the cell. By default, this is the same
as the Loop Start setting, but you can change it so the cell starts at a different place
initially than when it loops. This setting is ignored if the Play From setting is set to a
value other than Start, or if the Quantize Loop Start position is set to On.
• Loop Start: Determines the position in the cell where the loop starts after the initial start
and playback of the cell. For example, if you have a cell containing a four-bar piece of
musical material, you can change the Start setting so the loop initially starts at the first
bar, then plays from the third bar on each time it loops.
• Loop Length: Determines the length of the loop. Changing the Loop Length value can be
useful when you want to loop only a particular portion of a cell.
• Cell Length: Determines the overall length of the cell. This can be longer than
the amount of musical material contained in the cell. When the Loop checkbox is
deselected, the cell plays to the end of the cell length, then stops.
You can also change these settings graphically for audio and MIDI cells in the Cell Editor.
2. In the Cell inspector, click the disclosure arrow next to Play From to view the loop
length, then do one of the following:
• Double-click the Loop Length setting, then enter a new value. Press Return to exit
the field.
• Drag the specific position unit vertically. Release the mouse button when you’re
finished.
When you change the loop length in the Cell inspector for an audio or MIDI cell, the loop
end locator moves in the Cell Editor. You can also drag the loop end locator to change the
loop length.
2. In the Cell inspector, click the disclosure arrow next to Play From to view the cell length,
then do one of the following:
• Double-click the Cell Length setting, then enter a new value. Press Return to exit the
field.
• Drag the specific position unit vertically. Release the mouse button when you’re
finished.
When you change the cell length in the Cell inspector for an audio or MIDI cell, the end
marker moves in the Cell Editor. You can also drag the end marker to change the cell
length.
• In Logic Pro, select one or more cells, click the disclosure arrow next to Play From in the
Cell inspector, then choose one of the following settings from the Q Loop Start pop-up
menu:
• Off: The cell starts playing from the start position when the upcoming quantize start
point is reached.
• On: The cell starts playing as soon as possible, so that the loop start position is
reached at the next upcoming quantize start position. Some content after the start
position may be skipped.
• On, Preserve Start: The cell always starts playing from the start position, so that
the loop start position is reached at the upcoming or any following quantize start
position. The cell may start later but plays all content between the start and loop
start positions.
• Select one or more cells, then deselect the Loop checkbox in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click a cell, then deselect Settings > Loop from the submenu.
The circular waveform in the cell changes to a linear shape. When the cell starts, it
plays once to the end of the cell length, then stops (one-shot).
• Choose View > Length as Position from the Tracks area menu bar.
• Control-click anywhere in the Cell inspector, then choose Show Length as Position from
the shortcut menu.
Cell Length appears as Cell End, Loop Length appears as Loop End, and both show a
position value.
• Choose View > Show Start Positions as Offset from the Tracks area menu bar.
• Control-click anywhere in the Cell inspector, then choose Show Start Positions as Offset
from the shortcut menu.
The positions appear in the Cell inspector as the distance from the beginning of the cell.
• Choose View > Live Loops: Position and Length Resolution from the Tracks area
menu bar.
• Bars Only: View the position and length value for cells as bars.
• Bars and Beats: View the position and length value for cells as bars and beats.
• Bars, Beats, and Division: View the position and length value for cells as bars, beats,
and division.
• Bars, Beats, Division, and Ticks: View the position and length value for cells as bars,
beats, division, and ticks.
You can also pause cells and activate regions on the same track simultaneously. The
Divider column shows circular indicators next to tracks where cells are playing. When
cells are stopped, the Track Activation buttons in the Divider column indicate with a solid
arrow whether the cells or regions are activated. If you have a combination of tracks with
activated cells and regions, both arrows of the Track Activation button at the top of the
Divider column are hollow.
When you play cells while the project is stopped, the playhead starts. If the playhead starts
from a quantize start point, the cells start playing immediately; otherwise, they start when
the playhead reaches the next quantize start point.
If the playhead reaches the project end marker while cells are playing, the playhead stops
and the cells continue playing.
If you are only using Live Loops in your project, it is recommended to turn on Cycle mode.
However, it is important to turn it off when you record a Live Loops performance.
• While a cell is not playing: Click the Track Activation button for the track in the
Divider column.
The region on the track is immediately audible. To reactivate the cell, click the Track
Activation button again in the Divider column or play the cell.
• While a cell is playing: Move the pointer over the Loop Position indicator in the Divider
column, press Option, then click the Pause button .
At the next quantize start point, the cell pauses and the regions on the track are
audible. To restart the cell, press Option and click the Restart button in the Divider
column, or click the Restart button on the paused cell.
• While cells are not playing: Click the Grid Stop button at the bottom of the Divider
column to stop all cells, or stop multiple cells individually, then click the Track
Activation button at the top of the Divider column.
The regions on the tracks are immediately audible. To reactivate the cells, click the
Track Activation button again in the Divider column.
• While cells are playing: Press Option, then click the Pause button at the bottom of
the Divider column.
At the next quantize start point, the cells pause and the regions are audible. To
restart the cells, press Option and click the Restart button at the bottom of the
Divider column, press Option and click the Restart button in the Divider column on
any track, or click the Restart button on any of the paused cells.
• When a scene is playing: Option-click the Scene trigger of the scene that is playing.
At the next quantize start point, any cells playing in the scene pause and the regions
on the same tracks are audible.
Parameters for selected cells appear in the Cell inspector, which replaces the Region
inspector when cells are selected. When you select a single cell, the title bar of the Cell
inspector shows the cell name; when you select multiple cells, the title bar shows the
number of selected cells.
You can use the Cell Editor to view and edit the regions in cells, similar to the way you edit
regions in the Piano Roll Editor, Audio Track Editor, and Drummer Editor.
• Starting from any empty cell, drag around cells to enclose them.
• Shift-click a cell to start a selection, then continue to hold Shift as you drag
around other cells to enclose them.
• Select all cells: Choose Edit > Select > All (or press Command-A).
• Select all following cells: Select a cell, then choose Edit > Select > All Following (or
press Shift-F).
All cells in the same scene, and all other cells to the right, are selected.
• Select all following cells on the same track: Select one or more cells, then choose
Edit > Select > All Following of Same Track (or press Control-Shift-F).
All of the cells to the right of, and on the same track as, the selected cell are
selected.
• Select all cells on the same track: Select one or more cells, Control-click one of the
selected cells, then choose Edit > Select > All Cells of Same Track from the shortcut
menu.
• Select all cells in the same scene: Select one or more cells, Control-click one of the
selected cells, then choose Edit > Select > All Cells of Same Scene from the shortcut
menu.
• Select all muted cells: Choose Edit > Select > Muted Cells (or press Shift-M).
• Select all cells of the same color: Choose Edit > Select > Same-Colored Cells (or
press Shift-C).
• Select all empty cells in the Live Loops grid: Choose Edit > Select > Empty Cells.
• Invert selection of cells within a row: Choose Edit > Select > Invert Selection (or
press Shift-I).
Copy a cell
• In Logic Pro, do either of the following:
• Select the cell, then choose Edit > Copy (or press Command-C).
Paste a cell
• In Logic Pro, select a cell, then choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V).
Move a cell
You can move cells to an empty or filled cell in the same row, or to another row of the same
type. For example, you can move an audio cell to another row with audio cells, but not to a
row with software instrument cells. If you move or paste cells to cells that already contain
content, the new content replaces the existing content.
Swap cells
You can swap cells with other cells of the same type.
1. In Logic Pro, select one or more cells, and drag them to the cells you want to swap them
with.
2. Before releasing the mouse, press and hold the Control key as you drop the cells.
Left and right arrows appear with the pointer to indicate the cells are being swapped.
Rename a cell
1. In Logic Pro, do any of the following:
• Control-click a cell, choose Name and Color > Rename Cell from the shortcut menu.
• Select a cell, then click the name of the cell in the Cell inspector.
2. Enter a new name for the cell, then press the Return key.
Delete a cell
• In Logic Pro, select one or more cells, then do either of the following:
• Control-click one of the selected cells and choose Edit > Delete from the shortcut
menu.
• In Logic Pro, select one or more cells, then do one of the following:
• Control-click one of the selected cells and choose Playback > Mute from the
shortcut menu (or press Control-M).
• In Logic Pro, select an audio cell, then turn off Flex & Follow in the Cell inspector.
• Control-click one of the selected cells, choose Settings > Speed, then choose a
value from the submenu.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the Cell inspector next to Trigger Mode, then choose a
value from the Speed pop-up menu.
The Speed parameter is not available for audio cells that have Flex & Follow turned on in
the Cell inspector.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the Cell inspector next to Trigger Mode, then select the
Reverse checkbox in the Cell inspector.
The Reverse parameter is not available for audio cells that have Flex & Follow turned on in
the Cell inspector.
When multiple scenes are selected, the area around the trigger of the focused scene
appears gray, unlike the other selected scenes.
Select scenes
• In Logic Pro, do the following:
• Select single scene: Click the scene name directly under the Scene trigger.
• When a scene is selected: Press the the Left Arrow or Right Arrow keys.
• When no scenes are selected: Press the Option-Left Arrow or Option-Right Arrow
keys.
• Select multiple scenes: Shift-click the area under the Scene trigger to add that
scene to the selection.
• Extend scene selection to previous or next scene: Press Shift and the Left Arrow or
Right Arrow key.
• Move focus to previous or next scene: Press the Left Arrow to choose the previous
scene, or the Right Arrow key to choose the next scene.
• Move focus to specific scene: Click the scene name under the Scene trigger for the
scene you want to have focus.
When no cells are selected and the Live Loops grid is active, you can also use the
Trigger Live Loops key command (or press Return) to trigger the focused scene.
• Control-click the Scene trigger of the destination scene and choose Copy Playing
Cells Here.
• Select a scene and use the Copy Playing Cells Here key command.
Reorder scenes
• In Logic Pro, click and hold the area under the Scene trigger, then drag the scene left or
right.
Duplicate scenes
• In Logic Pro, select one or more scenes, Control-click the Scene trigger for any of
the selected scenes and choose Duplicate from the shortcut menu.
• Select a scene and use the Insert Empty Scene key command.
A new empty scene is created and the following scenes move to the right.
2. When the pointer changes to a resize pointer, drag it to the right to add empty scenes,
or to the left to remove empty scenes.
• Control-click the Scene trigger , then choose Rename from the shortcut menu.
Delete a scene
• In Logic Pro, select one or more scenes, then do one of the following:
• Control-click the Scene trigger of one of the selected scenes, then choose Delete
from the shortcut menu.
Change the Quantize Start value or trigger mode for all scenes
You can change the Quantize Start value or trigger mode for all scenes at the same time.
• In Logic Pro, Control-click the Scene trigger , choose Set All Scene Triggers, then
choose a Quantize Start value or trigger mode from the relevant submenu.
Any previous changes you made to the Quantize Start value or trigger mode of an
individual scene are updated with the new setting.
• Select a cell, then click the Editors button (or press E).
The Cell Editor opens below the Live Loops grid and the Tracks area (if visible). Audio
cells show the audio waveform of the cell, MIDI cells show a Piano Roll interface,
Drummer cells show the Drummer Editor controls, and pattern cells show the Step
Sequencer.
In Logic Pro, open the Cell Editor and do any of the following:
• Move the loop area forward or backwards by the length of the loop:
• Forward: Control-click the ruler in the Cell Editor and choose Move Loop Forward by
Loop Length from the shortcut menu (or press Shift-Command-Period).
• Backward: Control-click the ruler in the Cell Editor and choose Move Loop Backward
by Loop Length from the shortcut menu (or press Shift-Command-Comma).
2. If the cell contains multiple regions, click the audio waveform to select the region you
want to edit.
• To edit Smart Tempo: Choose Edit > Edit Smart Tempo from the Cell Editor menu bar.
• To edit transients: Choose Edit > Edit Transients from the Cell Editor menu bar.
4. When you are done, click the Display Level button in the menu bar of the editor you
are working in.
1. In Logic Pro, click the Show/Hide Automation button in the Cell Editor menu bar.
2. Choose the automation or MIDI controller parameter you want to edit from the
Automation pop-up menu.
3. Click the Show/Hide Automation button again when you are done.
Tip: If you have automation for many different parameters, click the Automation/MIDI
Cycle Through button to cycle through existing automation curves and MIDI data.
If you bounce a cell that has different start and loop start positions, the resulting bounce
cell consists of a pass from the start position to the loop end position, and a pass from the
loop start position to the loop end position (loop range). If cell looping is turned off, the
bounce range extends from the start position to the end of the source cell.
You can choose to include an extra bounce of the loop range in the bounce cell. This is
particularly useful if you want to ensure that any instrument release or effect tails (reverb,
delay, and so on) at the end of the source cell’s loop range will be audible at the start of
the bounce cell’s loop range.
If you bounce multiple cells, the bounce range begins where the source cells start playing
and ends when they all reach their loop end positions simultaneously.
• Choose File > Bounce > Cells in Place (or press Control-B).
• Control-click the selected cells, then choose Bounce and Join > Bounce Cells in
Place from the shortcut menu.
• Destination: Indicate the type of track on which the bounce cell is placed. You have
two options:
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track and places the
bounce cell on that track.
• Selected Track: Places the bounce cell on the selected track. This option is
available only if an audio track is selected.
• Leave: Leaves the source cells unaltered after processing the bounce cell.
• Mute: Mutes the source cells after processing the bounce cell.
• Delete: Deletes the source cells from the original tracks after processing the
bounce cell.
• Include Instrument Multi-Outputs: Select to include aux channel strips with multi-
output signals of the instrument in the bounce process. Otherwise, only the channel
strips of tracks with selected cells are bounced.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins: Select to disable all plug-ins on the source track during the
bounce process.
• Bounce Second Loop Pass: Select to include an extra bounce of the loop range in the
bounce cell.
• Include Audio Tail in File: Select to continue the bounce process after the end of
the bounce range, including any instrument release and potential effect tail (reverb,
delay, and so on), until there is no longer a signal. Otherwise, only the bounce range
is bounced.
• Include Audio Tail in Region: Select to include the entire bounce file in the bounce
cell. Otherwise, the bounce cell includes only the bounce range.
• Normalize: Choose between three states of normalization from the pop-up menu:
• Restore Defaults: Click to set all parameters in the dialog to their default settings.
Note: When you click OK, the settings you have chosen are recalled the next time you
access the Bounce Cells in Place function.
You cannot record to a cell while recording a Live Loops performance. However, you can
record to an audio or software instrument track. This lets you record a vocal or instrument
performance, for example, along with the Live Loops performance.
2. Make sure that Cycle mode is turned off (click the Cycle button in the Control Bar)
and the project playhead in the Tracks area is positioned where you want to start
recording your Live Loops performance.
3. Click the Record button in the control bar (or press R) to start recording.
4. Start playing scenes, cells, or a combination of both. If you queue cells or scenes before
clicking the Record button, they will start playing when recording starts.
The cells that you play as part of the performance are recorded as regions in the Tracks
area.
5. To stop recording:
• Click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar) to stop recording.
The Live Loops performance stops recording, but the project continues to play.
When you record a Live Loops performance, you can also record changes to track controls
and effect parameters using automation. See Overview of automation in Logic Pro.
By default, cells keep their square shape when you vertically zoom the tracks. However,
if your project contains many scenes and you view the Live Loops grid and Tracks area at
the same time, you can disable this so cells appear as thinner, vertical rectangles. This can
help you maintain a visible overview of the scenes.
2. Drag to select the area you want to view in detail with the Zoom tool.
The selected area fills the window. You can repeat the process to zoom in further.
3. Click an empty part of the Live Loops grid with the Zoom tool to zoom out again.
1. In Logic Pro, click and hold the Grid Zoom button until the Zoom slider appears.
4. Click the Grid Zoom button to turn zoom on and off, or use the Toggle Grid Horizontal
Zoom key command.
1. Move the pointer over the Divider column between the Live Loops grid and Tracks area.
Logic Pro for Mac provides a dedicated support profile for Novation Launchpad controllers,
automatically mapping Live Loops to the pads and controls when a Launchpad device is
attached. For more information, see Logic Pro Control Surfaces Support.
You can also control Live Loops remotely using Logic Remote with your iPad or iPhone.
2. Choose Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Learn Assignment for [Live Loops cell or scene
name], or press Command-L.
The Controller Assignments window opens in Learn mode, waiting for a MIDI message
from your control surface.
3. On your control surface, press the button or other controller you want to assign to the
cell or scene.
4. To make another assignment, select another cell or scene, then move the desired
controller on the control surface.
5. Click the Learn Mode button, close the Controller Assignment window, or press
Command-L to complete the Learn process.
1. Choose Logic Pro > Key Commands to open the Key Commands window, or press
Option-K.
2. Scroll down to the key commands grouped under Live Loops Grid. You can also search
for the key command in the Search field.
3. Select the key command you want to assign to your control surface.
4. Click the Learn New Assignment button under the Assignments field.
5. Press the control surface button that you want to assign to the key command. This
sends a MIDI message to Logic Pro.
Step Sequencer appears in the Editors working area below the Tracks area. The Step
Sequencer interface includes the following:
• Step grid: The main working area where you turn steps on and off, and graphically edit
step settings using edit modes. See Edit Step Sequencer steps.
• Step Sequencer menu bar: Contains menus with various editing and view functions,
buttons to show the Pattern Browser and the Step Sequencer inspector, MIDI In and
MIDI Out buttons, a Mono mode button, an Edit Mode selector, a Live Pattern Recording
button, a Preview button, and Zoom controls.
• Pattern Browser: Access preset patterns and templates to use in your projects, and save
custom patterns and templates. See Load and save patterns.
• Row headers: Each header contains a row icon, a disclosure arrow to show subrows, and
a set of controls for the row, including Mute and Solo buttons, a Row Assignment pop-
up menu, Rotate buttons, and Increment/Decrement Value buttons. See Modify Step
Sequencer pattern playback and Edit Step Sequencer rows.
Each pattern region or cell functions as an independent step sequencer, with its own
pattern, configuration, and settings. You can copy and move pattern regions like other
regions in the Tracks area. Pattern cells can be copied, moved, triggered, and queued like
other Live Loops cells. You can modify pattern region and cell parameters in the Region
inspector or Cell inspector, respectively.
All pattern, row, and step settings, as well as Step Sequencer view settings, are stored
with the pattern. You can also save a pattern as a template, which contains all the current
settings except for the step values, so you can use it as a starting point for creating new
patterns.
• Note rows: Generate MIDI note events (for each active step). By default, all notes in a
note row have the same pitch, but you can change the pitch for individual steps using
the Note and Octave edit modes.
Each row can have its own length, step rate, playback mode, start offset, and other
settings. Patterns can be from 12 to 64 steps in length, allowing for different time
signatures and multiple bar patterns.
You can add rows to a pattern manually or using Learn mode. When Learn mode is active,
rows are added when you play notes for which no row exists, or when you manipulate
an automation parameter for which no row exists. Using Learn (Assign) mode, you can
reassign existing note rows to match incoming note events, or reassign automation rows to
match automation parameters.
See Pattern creation basics and Work with Step Sequencer pattern length and step rate.
You select the edit mode for all rows in the pattern using the Edit Mode selector in the
Step Sequencer menu bar. You can also view and edit multiple edit modes per row using
subrows. Rows always match the edit mode selected in the Edit Mode selector, while
you can choose any unused edit mode for a subrow. You can add and delete subrows as
needed.
When using Step Sequencer with a Drum Machine Designer patch, changing the note or
octave values for steps transposes the pad kit piece rather than changing the drum sound,
as it does for Drum Kit Designer or other drum kit software instruments. Unlike with other
types of instruments, the row name retains the name of the kit piece rather than changing
to Melodic.
You can separate a pattern region using a Drum Machine Designer patch into multiple
pattern regions, so that each row is separated into its own one-row pattern region. The
separated regions are placed on the subtracks of the Drum Machine Designer track stack
matching the originating kit piece rows. This can be useful when you want to work with the
resulting rows as separate regions. This function is similar to the MIDI Separate by Note
Pitch function.
• Choose Edit > Convert > Separate by Kit Piece in the Tracks Area menu bar.
• Control-click the region, then choose Convert > Separate Pattern Region by Kit Piece
from the shortcut menu.
3. To view and edit the new pattern region for each row, click the disclosure arrow to open
the track stack.
You create a pattern by turning steps on and off, modifying the sound and duration of steps
using edit modes, and editing aspects of the overall pattern, including the pattern length,
the step rate for the pattern, and the pattern key. You can increase the number of notes or
drum sounds in a pattern by adding rows and choosing the row assignment. By activating
Learn mode, you can quickly add rows by playing notes or manipulating automation
parameters.
• In Logic Pro, select an empty software instrument region, click the Step Sequencer
button in the Editors area, then click a step in the step grid.
Note: When you select a MIDI region or MIDI cell, the editor that appears in the Editors
area is the editor last used for a MIDI region or MIDI cell. After you work with a pattern
region or cell, the next time you click in a new cell, the Step Sequencer editor is
available in the Editors area, so you can start editing steps without first creating an
empty pattern cell.
Note: When you select a MIDI region or MIDI cell, the editor that appears in the Editors
area is the editor last used for a MIDI region or MIDI cell. After you work with a pattern
region or cell, the next time you click in a new cell, the Step Sequencer editor is
available in the Editors area, so you can start editing steps without first creating an
empty pattern cell.
• Control-click an empty software instrument cell in the Live Loops grid, then choose
Create Pattern Cell from the shortcut menu.
Turning on Mono mode will not turn off steps that are already active, but once you activate
a new step, Step Sequencer turns off all other active steps at the same step position.
When Mono mode is active, triggering Randomize All Step On/Off Row Values respects the
Mono mode setting, so that no notes are created at the same step position.
• To turn on Mono mode, click the Mono Mode button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
Preview a pattern
• In Logic Pro, with the project stopped, click the Preview button in the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
Add a row
You can add a row, and choose the pitch (for note rows) or automation parameter (for
automation rows) directly from the Add Row pop-up menu. You can also add rows using
Learn mode.
1. In the Step Sequencer menu bar, choose one of the following from the Add Row pop-up
menu :
• Choose a fixed pitch or a drum sound for the row from the Notes submenu.
• Choose Melodic if you plan to add a note row with steps set to different pitches.
When you add a Melodic row, Note and Octave subrows are created for the row
by default.
• To activate Learn mode: Choose Learn, then follow the steps described in Add rows
using Learn (Add) mode.
2. After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off, and edit other settings using edit
modes.
1. To activate Learn (Add) mode, choose Learn (Add) from the Add Row pop-up menu .
While Learn (Add) mode is active, a red Learn button appears in place of the Add Row
pop-up menu.
• To add note rows: Play notes on a connected MIDI keyboard or other MIDI controller.
After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off, and edit other settings using edit modes.
1. To activate Learn (Assign) mode, choose Learn (Assign) from the Add Row pop-up menu
.
While Learn (Assign) mode is active, an amber Learn button appears in place of the Add
Row pop-up menu.
• To reassign a note row: Play notes on a connected MIDI keyboard or other MIDI
controller.
After adding a row, you can turn steps on or off, and edit other settings using edit modes.
Step Sequencer provides many controls and functions for working with patterns. You can
modify pattern playback, edit steps and rows, and edit pattern, row, and step settings in
the Step Sequencer inspector. You can also customize different aspects of Step Sequencer
to suit your workflow, see Customize the Step Sequencer interface.
Another important factor affecting the musical length of a pattern is the Loop Start/
End edit mode. Using Loop Start/End, you can set the number of steps for each row
independently from the pattern length, and the length of other rows. Technically, the
musical length of a pattern is the length of the longest row. For example, if all rows in a
pattern loop after four steps, and each step has a step rate of 1/16th, then the musical
length is only one beat (1/4), even if the pattern length is 16 steps or longer.
When row lengths are evenly divisible with one another, the overall length is equal to the
longest row. For example, if you shorten several rows in a 16-step pattern to four or eight
steps (which both divide evenly into 16), the pattern remains a one-bar pattern. When
row lengths are not evenly divisible, however, the musical length is increased (sometimes
substantially) because the pattern doesn’t repeat until all rows start at the same time
again.
Using the Skip edit mode can also result in the length of rows changing, which affects the
overall musical length of the pattern in a similar manner to changing the Loop Start/End
setting.
The playback mode can also affect the musical length of the pattern. Choosing Ping-
Pong as the playback mode doubles the pattern length, while setting any row to Random
playback mode can result in the musical length of the pattern being essentially infinite.
Ultimately, how long a pattern plays in a project depends on the length of the pattern
region or pattern cell. If the musical length of the pattern exceeds the region or cell length,
it plays only until the end of the region or cell is reached. When the region or cell length
exceeds the pattern length, the pattern repeats until the end of the region or cell, or
restarts if the region or cell is looping. If the musical length of the pattern, or of any row,
does not fit equally into the region length (or cell length), then the rows in the pattern
restart before they complete a full cycle.
When you increase the pattern length, the added steps duplicate the existing pattern. You
can edit the added steps to add variation or change the pattern.
When the pattern length is more than 16 beats, the entire pattern may not be visible in the
step grid, depending on the zoom level. In this case, the pattern is divided into sections
called pages, each showing a part of the complete pattern. An overview of each page
appears above the step grid. You can click the page overviews to quickly switch between
different parts of the pattern.
You can also change the pattern length in the Step Sequencer inspector.
• In Logic Pro, choose a new step rate from the Step Rate pop-up menu in the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
You can also change the step rate for the pattern in the Step Sequencer inspector.
The Edit Mode selector in the Step Sequencer menu bar controls the edit mode for all rows
in the pattern. Step On/Off mode is always available on the left-side button on the selector.
You can choose other edit modes from the menu on the right side of the selector. The
chosen edit mode appears on the right-side button. Edit modes include the following:
• Tie: Click the right edge of a step to tie it to the following step, or click the left edge
to tie it to the previous step. The duration of the step is lengthened by the value of the
step it is tied to.
Note: You can also tie steps in other edit modes (except Tie, Step Rate, and Loop Start/
End) by pressing and holding Command-Option, then dragging from a step across one
or more following steps.
• Loop Start/End: When this mode is active, a frame appears around the row. Drag the
left edge of the frame to set the start of the row relative to the overall pattern. Drag the
right edge of the frame to set the end of the row relative to the overall pattern. You can
also click a step to set the start or end point (whichever is closest) to that step, and
drag vertically to other rows to set their start or end positions.
• Chance: Drag vertically in the step to set the Chance percentage. Chance controls the
probability that the step plays each time the pattern repeats. The active state of the
step is determined when you edit the Chance value and does not change until you edit it
again.
• Start Offset: Drag vertically in the step to move the start offset of the step from –50 to
+50 percent of the step rate.
• Step Rate: Drag vertically in the step to set the length of the step (in note values,
relative to the project tempo). This determines how long it takes for the playhead to
move across the step, whether or not it is active.
• Skip: Click a step to turn skipping on or off. When skipping is on, the step is skipped
and playback moves immediately to the next step, in effect shortening the row by the
duration of the skipped step.
• Gate: Drag vertically in the step to set the Gate value as a percentage of the step. The
Gate value shortens the note length to less than the duration of the step.
• Note: Drag vertically in the step to set the Note value from –12 to 12 semitones,
transposing the pitch of the step in notes.
When you change the pitch of a step in a fixed-pitch note row, the row header label
changes to Melodic to indicate that the row contains multiple pitches.
• Octave: Drag vertically in the step to set the Octave value from –2 to 8 octaves,
transposing the pitch of the step in octaves.
• Note Repeat: Drag vertically in the step to set the Note Repeat value from 1 to 16. Note
Repeat controls how often the note repeats during the duration of the step.
Note: In the Edit Mode selector, choosing Velocity / Value sets the edit mode to velocity
for note rows, and to the automation value for automation rows. In row headers, Velocity
appears in the Edit Mode pop-up menu for note rows only.
View and edit multiple edit modes for a row using subrows
You can view and edit multiple edit modes for a row using subrows. When you click the
disclosure arrow in the row header, a default set of subrows appear, each with its own edit
mode. When you add a subrow, it defaults to the next available edit mode for that row type.
Two subrows of a row cannot have the same edit mode.
• To choose Step On/Off, click the button on the left side of the Edit Mode selector.
• To choose a different edit mode, click the up and down arrows on the right side of the
selector and choose the edit mode from the list.
When you choose an edit mode from the list, it becomes active for all rows. Subrows
keep their current edit mode.
By default, each step shows the current value for the selected mode. You can change
the display of step values in the step grid.
For most edit modes (except Tie and Skip), you edit the value by dragging vertically in
the step. The value appears above the step as you drag. Some edit modes have only
on and off states, rather than a range of values. In this case, clicking the step switches
between the two states. For Loop Start/End, clicking a step sets the loop start or loop
end position (whichever is closer) to that step.
2. Press and hold Option-Shift, then drag across the steps you want to include in the
ramp.
3. While still pressing and holding Option-Shift, make sure the last step in the ramp is set
to the correct value.
When you finish, the values of all steps in the range increment or decrement in perfect
intervals between the start and end steps.
• In Logic Pro, click the disclosure arrow to the left of the row header icon.
By default, several subrows appear below the row, depending on the row type.
You can Add subrows and change the edit mode for a subrow.
Add a subrow
When you add a subrow, it defaults to the next available edit mode for that row type. Two
subrows of one row cannot have the same edit mode.
1. In Logic Pro, hold the pointer over the left edge of a subrow header, then click the Add
Subrow icon that appears.
A subrow appears below the subrow, set to the next available edit mode for the row.
2. Click the Edit Mode pop-up menu and choose an edit mode for the subrow.
The steps in the subrow show the values for the selected edit mode.
1. In Logic Pro, choose an Electronic Drum Kit patch that uses Drum Machine Designer
from the Library.
2. Create an empty pattern region in the Tracks area, or an empty pattern cell in the Live
Loops grid.
3. Turn on some steps in the pattern to create a basic beat. It’s often good to begin with
a simple kick pattern to set the foundation, followed by a few snare hits and a hi-hat
pattern.
4. Click the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to hear the pattern as you
work.
5. Choose Velocity / Value from the Edit Mode selector and adjust the velocity of steps.
6. Choose Note Repeat from the Edit Mode selector and add note repetition to some steps.
This can work especially well with closed hi-hats or other sounds with a quick decay.
9. With either the Tracks area or the Live Loops grid in focus, press Command-R (or
choose Edit > Repeat > Once) to create a copy of the region (or cell) to the right of the
original one.
10. With the new region or cell selected, choose the /8 step rate from the Pattern Step Rate
pop-up menu above the row headers, and listen to the difference in how the pattern
sounds at the new step rate.
1. In Logic Pro, choose a synthesizer patch featuring a relatively fast note attack from the
Library (such as the Analog Poly Synth, Luminous Tines, or Short Pulse Waves patches
in the Synthesizer > Classics subdirectory).
2. Create an empty pattern region in the Tracks area, or an empty pattern cell in the Live
Loops grid.
3. Click the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to hear the pattern as you
work.
5. Choose Velocity / Value from the Edit Mode selector and adjust the velocity of steps.
6. While still in Velocity / Value edit mode, press and hold the Command key while clicking
steps to turn them on or off. You can use this key command while in any edit mode
other than Step On/Off.
7. Choose Tie from the Edit Mode selector and tie some steps to lengthen some notes.
8. Click the disclosure arrow on the left edge of a row header to show subrows for that row.
9. In the Gate subrow, choose Note from the Edit Mode pop-up menu to change the edit
mode for the subrow.
10. Drag vertically in some steps to change their pitch. The new pitch appears above the
step as you edit it.
Note: When you change the pitch of individual steps in a row, the row is labeled Melodic
to indicate that the steps in that row no longer trigger the same pitch.
1. In Logic Pro, open the Loop Browser, choose Abstract Harps Pattern 01 (as an example),
and drag it to a new software instrument track or Live Loops cell.
2. Click the Preview button in the Step Sequencer menu bar and listen to the pattern.
4. Click the Add Row pop-up menu located above the row headers, and choose Learn to
activate Learn mode.
5. Manipulate the Timbre screen controls in the Smart Controls window and look for a row
created for that parameter in Step Sequencer.
7. Change the value for a few steps in the new row for the Timbre parameter in the pattern.
Notice how the parameter moves abruptly from one value to the next.
Note that changes to the Timbre value will be audible only on steps that are turned on.
8. Open the Step Sequencer inspector, click the Row button to show the Row inspector,
then choose Slide from the Automation Mode pop-up menu.
When you play intervals or chords, steps on note rows matching the pitches played are
turned on, unless Mono mode is active. Mono mode restricts note input so that only one
step for each time position is active. That is, when multiple notes are played, only the last
note received in the time range of the step is active.
During Live Pattern Recording, when the selected row is a Melodic row, incoming note
events turn on steps on that row only, with each active step set to the correct Note and
Octave value. Live Pattern Recording on Melodic note rows is always monophonic. If
notes are played simultaneously, the last note received during the time range of the step
determines the pitch of that step.
When incoming note or automation events fall between steps, the step closest to the time
position of the event is activated.
• Velocity: When selected, the velocity of the incoming note events is applied to the
newly activated steps. When deselected, the new steps retain the existing value of the
step.
• Note Length: When selected, the duration of notes played during recording is captured
and played back. Step Gate and Tie values are modified to make the step the same
length as the recorded MIDI event. If the played note is shorter than the step length,
Step Sequencer reduces the Gate value to shorten the step to match the played note.
If the played note is held longer than the step length, a Tie is activated for the step
to increase its duration. The Gate value is also adjusted for the tied step to match the
length of the played note as closely as possible. When Note Length is deselected, then
tie and gate values do not change to reflect the duration of held notes. Only the step
closest to the start of the incoming event is activated, at its standard step length.
In general, it’s best to keep Note Length off when recording drums, and turn it on when
recording pitched instrument events.
• Quantize: When Quantize is selected, notes snap to the start of active steps so they
play in perfect metronomic time, with no offset. When deselected, a Step Offset value is
added to each active step so that the event is triggered at the precise time position of
the played note.
• Start the project playing. When the playhead reaches the start of the pattern region,
recording starts, and continues until the playhead reaches the end of the pattern
region.
Note: You can extend recording time for the pattern by setting the cycle area to the
start and end of the pattern region.
• For a pattern cell, click the cell to start playback. Recording continues until the cell
stops playing.
2. Click the Live Pattern Recording button in the Step Sequencer menu bar.
3. Perform the parts you want to record. Both played notes and controller-driven
automation changes are recorded.
4. When you finish, click the Live Pattern Recording button again to stop recording.
• To have recorded steps match the velocity of incoming note events, choose
Functions > Live Record Options > Velocity.
• To have recorded steps match the duration of incoming note events, choose
Functions > Live Record Options > Note Length.
• To add an step offset to recorded steps to match the start time of incoming note
events, choose Functions > Live Record Options > Quantize.
When step recording is active, incoming MIDI events turn on steps in sequence (one step
at a time), starting from the position of the currently selected step. If a row assigned to
the incoming MIDI event exists, the step on that row is activated. If no corresponding row
exists, a row assigned to that event is created, similar to the way Learn mode and Live
Pattern Recording function.
For incoming note events, once the Note Off message for the last held note event is
received, the next step in the row is selected. For example, if you are using a standard
MIDI keyboard controller, the step is enabled when you press a key on the controller, and
the next step is selected when you release the key. If you press additional keys on the
controller before releasing the currently held ones, the next step is not selected until you
release the last held key. This makes it easier to input chord notes.
3. When you finish, click the MIDI In button again to turn off step recording.
Patterns can also be contained in pattern loops. A pattern loop contains the patch for
the pattern’s sound as well as the pattern, row, and step settings, and step values. The
Loop Browser includes a collection of pattern loops you can use in your projects. You add
pattern loops to the Tracks area or the Live Loops grid in the same way as other loops.
2. Choose Use Project Key from the Pattern Browser Action pop-up menu.
2. Choose New Folder from the Action pop-up menu in the Pattern Browser.
• In the Tracks area in Logic Pro, Control-click the MIDI region, then choose Convert >
Convert to Pattern Region.
• In the Tracks area, Control-click the pattern region, then choose Convert > Convert to
MIDI Region.
• In the Live Loops grid, Control-click the pattern cell, then choose Convert > Convert to
MIDI Cell.
2. In the Loop Browser, click the Loop Types button and select Pattern Loops from the
pop-up menu.
3. Drag a pattern loop to a software instrument track or Drummer track. If regions already
exist on the track, the pattern loop uses the existing track instrument; if the track is
empty, the track uses the patch (including the instrument) saved with the pattern. You
can also drag a pattern loop to the empty area below the bottom track.
Mute a row
• In Logic Pro, click the Mute button in the row header.
Solo a row
• In Logic Pro, click the Solo button in the row header.
• To rotate the row left (counterclockwise): Click the Rotate Left button in the row
header.
• To rotate the row right (clockwise): Click the Rotate Right button in the row header.
1. In Logic Pro, click the disclosure arrow to show subrows for a row.
2. If necessary, change the edit mode for a subrow to show the one you want to rotate.
3. Click the Rotate Left button or the Rotate Right button in the subrow to rotate
edit mode values.
• In Logic Pro, choose a playback mode from the Playback Mode pop-up menu in the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
You can also change the playback mode for the pattern in the Step Sequencer inspector.
You can also change the playback mode for a row in the Step Sequencer inspector.
Pattern regions can be edited only in Step Sequencer, not in the other MIDI editors. You
can convert a pattern region to a MIDI region, which can be edited in the Tracks area and in
the Piano Roll Editor.
Cut a step
1. In Logic Pro, do one of the following to select the step:
• In any edit mode except for Loop Start/End, Shift-click the step, then choose Edit >
Cut (or press Command-X).
• Control-click the step, then choose Cut from the shortcut menu.
When you cut a step, the step value and edit mode settings are cut, but the empty step
remains in the step grid. The order of following steps does not change.
• In any edit mode except for Loop Start/End, Shift-click the step, then choose Edit >
Copy (or press Command-C).
• Control-click the step, then choose Copy from the shortcut menu.
• Shift-click the destination step, then choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V).
• Control-click the destination step, then choose Paste from the shortcut menu.
Repeat a step
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Shift-click the step to select it, then choose Edit > Repeat Step from the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
• Control-click the step, then choose Repeat from the shortcut menu.
• To lower the value of all steps in the pattern: Click the Decrement Value button above
the top row header.
• To raise the value of all steps in the pattern: Click the Increment Value button above
the top row header.
You can also continuously change the value for all steps in the pattern by clicking either
button and dragging vertically.
When the edit mode is set to Step On/Off, clicking the Increment Value button turns on all
steps, and clicking Decrement Value button turns off all active steps. When the edit mode
is set to Tie, clicking the Increment Value button ties all steps (except the last step), and
clicking Decrement Value button unties all tied steps.
• To lower the value of all steps in a row: Click the Decrement Value button in the row
header.
• To raise the value of all steps in a row: Click the Increment Value button in the row
header.
You can also continuously change the value for all steps in a row by clicking either button
and dragging vertically.
• To randomize settings for a row: Select the row, then choose Functions > Randomize
Row Values > Current Edit Mode from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• To randomize settings for all note rows: Select the row, then choose Functions >
Randomize All Row Values > Current Edit Mode for Note Rows from the Step Sequencer
menu bar.
• To randomize settings for all automation rows: Select the row, then choose Functions >
Randomize All Row Values > Current Edit Mode for Automation Rows from the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
• To randomize settings for all applicable rows: Choose Functions > Randomize All Row
Values > Current Edit Mode from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• To clear edit mode values for a step: Shift-click the step to select it, then choose
Functions > Clear Step from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in a row: Select the row, then choose Functions >
Clear Row from the Step Sequencer menu bar. Alternatively, you can Control-click the
row, then choose Clear Row from the shortcut menu.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in all note rows: Choose Functions > Clear All
Row Values > Current Edit Mode for Note Rows from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• To clear edit mode values for all steps in all automation rows: Choose Functions > Clear
All Row Values > Current Edit Mode for Automation Rows from the Step Sequencer
menu bar.
• To clear all steps in the pattern: Choose Functions > Clear Pattern from the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
You can also view and edit many step settings in the Step Sequencer inspector.
2. Select a row that you want to replace with the pasted row.
3. Choose Edit > Paste Row from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
When the copied and pasted rows are both fixed note rows, the Note and Octave values are
ignored. You can copy and paste a row to duplicate the rhythm of the copied row to a row
with a different drum sound or pitch. When you copy from a Melodic note row, however, the
Note and Octave values are maintained.
This can be particularly useful when you want to copy a row from one pattern to another.
2. Select the destination row (in the same or another pattern region) and choose Edit >
Paste Row Settings from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• In Logic Pro, click and hold the Row Assignment menu in the row header, then do one of
the following:
• For a note row: Choose Notes, then choose a different note value from the submenu,
or else choose Melodic (if you plan to assign different pitches to different steps).
Note: When a pattern using a Drum Machine Designer patch is selected, the Row
Assignment pop-up menu shows the kit piece names rather than MIDI note names.
For patches using Ultrabeat or a Sampler instrument set to show note labels, choose
Labeled Notes to display notes with their descriptive label.
You can also change the row assignment in the Step Sequencer inspector.
• To clear row values: Select the row, choose Functions > Clear Row Values from the Step
Sequencer menu bar, then choose which edit mode values you want to clear.
• To clear all row values: Choose Functions > Clear All Row Values from the Step
Sequencer menu bar.
Delete a row
• In Logic Pro, select the row, then choose Edit > Delete Row from the Step Sequencer
menu bar.
The Delete Unused Rows command is available only if there are unused rows.
You can also view and edit many row settings in the Step Sequencer inspector.
Some controls in the Step Sequencer inspector are also available in other parts of Step
Sequencer (for example, some pattern settings are available in the Step Sequencer menu
bar, and many row settings are available in the row headers). By viewing and editing them
in the inspector, you can more easily compare values, and copy and paste values between
settings.
• To change the pattern length: Choose the number of steps in the pattern from the
Pattern Length pop-up menu.
• To change the step rate: Choose the note value for steps in the pattern from the
Step Rate pop-up menu.
• To change the playback mode: Click one of the Playback Mode buttons. The choices
are, from left to right:
• To change the key: Choose a musical key for the pattern from the Pattern Key pop-
up menu.
By default, when you choose a key from the Pattern Key pop-up menu, steps are
transposed to the new key. You can also choose No Transpose from the menu. When
No Transpose is active, steps do not transpose when you choose a new key.
• To change the scale: Choose a musical scale for the pattern from the Scale Quantize
pop-up menu.
• To quantize unquantized notes to the scale: Click the Quantize (Q) button next to the
Scale Quantize pop-up menu.
After you choose the scale from the Scale Quantize pop-up menu, notes are
quantized and the Quantize (Q) button is inactive. The Quantize button becomes
active when you change the row assignment or Note value for a step to a note
outside the chosen scale. Click the Quantize button to reapply scale quantization to
those nonconforming notes.
• To set all rows in the pattern to use Legato mode: Select the Legato checkbox.
When selected, a 100% gate value is increased by one tick so that it overlaps slightly
with the following step. When triggering notes on a synthesizer or other software
instrument, this ensures that the steps trigger the legato behavior of the instrument.
• To set the MIDI channel for all rows in the pattern: Set the MIDI channel from the
MIDI Channel value slider. Changes overwrite any existing settings, and are used
when new rows are created.
• To set the automation mode for the pattern: Choose a mode from the Automation
Mode pop-up menu. Changes overwrite any existing settings, and are used when
new rows are created. The choices are:
• Latch: Once set, the automation parameter value remains constant until a step
with a different value is triggered.
• Slide: Interpolates between the last automation parameter value and the next one
to produce a smooth, gradual change.
Note: When Scale Quantize is set to Off, changing the pattern key transposes notes but
does not conform them to a Scale, unless No Transpose is selected in the Pattern Key
pop-up menu. (See above in “To change the key.”) When Scale Quantize is set to any other
setting, changing the key both transposes notes and conforms them to the chosen scale.
2. In the Step Sequencer inspector, click the Row button to show the Row inspector.
• For note rows: Choose a note value or drum sound from the Note submenu of the
Row Assignment pop-up menu.
When a pattern using a Drum Machine Designer patch is selected, the Row
Assignment pop-up menu shows the kit piece names rather than MIDI note
names.
• For automation rows: Choose a parameter from the Automation submenu of the
Row Assignment pop-up menu.
• To add a custom name for the row: Select the Row Name field and enter the name for
the row. The row name is displayed on the row header, replacing the row assignment
label.
• To change the step rate for the row: Choose a note value for steps in the row from
the Step Rate pop-up menu.
• To change the playback mode for the row: Click one of the Playback Mode buttons.
The choices are, from left to right:
• To change the loop start: Set the value in steps using the Loop Start value slider.
• To change the loop end: Set the value in steps using the Loop End value slider.
• To change the MIDI channel for the row: Set the channel number from the MIDI
Channel value slider.
• Latch: Once set, the automation parameter value remains constant until a step
with a different value is triggered.
• Slide: Interpolates between the last set automation parameter value and the next,
to produce a smooth, gradual change.
2. In the Step Sequencer inspector, click the Step button to show the Step inspector.
• To change the note or sound for the step: Set the note or drum sound using the Note
value slider.
• To change the velocity level for the step: Set the velocity value from 1 to 127 using
the Velocity value slider.
• To change the gate amount for the step: Set the gate value from 1 to 127 using the
Gate value slider.
• To change the note repeat value for the step: Set the value from 1 to 16 using the
Note Repeat value slider.
• To change the Chance value for the step: Set the percentage using the Chance value
slider.
• To change the offset value for the step: Set the percentage using the Start Offset
value slider.
• To change the step rate for the step: Choose a note value for the step from the Step
Rate pop-up menu.
The Step Width buttons switch between minimum and maximum step widths. The
actual widths vary depending on the overall width of the Step Sequencer pane and
the pattern length. When the entire pattern is not visible in the step grid, page
overviews appear above the step grid. You can click the page overviews to move to
different parts of the pattern.
• Automatically zoom vertically: Click the Vertical Auto Zoom button to fill the available
vertical space.
• To display step values only when editing a step: Choose Only When Editing Values.
• To display step values for the selected row: Choose Always for Selected Row.
• To display step values for all rows: Choose Always for All Rows.
In addition to reorganizing rows in the pattern, the sort options determine where rows
created using Learn (Add), Live Pattern Recording, or Step Record are added to the
pattern. The selected sort order is maintained until you manually move a row from the sort
order.
• In Logic Pro, choose View > Sort Rows in the Step Sequencer menu bar, then choose
one of the following from the submenu:
• By Type: Sorts rows by type without changing the current order within each type.
Types are ordered as follows: notes, Melodic, MIDI CC, pitchbend, channel pressure,
channel strip parameters, Smart Controls, plug-in parameters.
• By Type and Name: Sorts all rows by type and then by row name. The row name is
the name displayed on the row header. By default, this is the row assignment unless
you have created a custom row name.
• By Type and DMD Subtrack: Sorts all rows by type and then sorts rows for Drum
Machine Designer subtracks by the order in which the subtracks appear in the
Tracks area.
2. Choose View > Show Row Colors from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
4. When you are finished, choose View > Hide Row Colors to close the Color palette.
Reorder rows
• In Logic Pro, click and hold a row header, then drag the row up or down.
• Click the MIDI Out button in the Step Sequencer menu bar to turn it on.
• In Logic Pro, with the pattern open in Step Sequencer, choose Functions > Store as
Default Pattern Template from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• In Logic Pro, with the pattern open in Step Sequencer, choose Functions > Revert to
Default Pattern Template from the Step Sequencer menu bar.
• You can control the overall project volume using the Master Volume slider, the master
track, or the master channel strip.
• You can tag different parts of a project, then select and edit those parts, using markers.
• You can organize a project into sections, and quickly rearrange those sections, using
arrangement markers.
• You can add time signature changes that affect the ruler and the Score Editor display.
• You can add key signature changes that affect the Score Editor display.
• You can control the project tempo by adding tempo changes, which affect project
playback.
• You can transpose parts of a project to different keys. Transposition affects playback of
MIDI regions and Apple Loops in the project, and can also apply to audio regions.
• You map notes not in a strict tempo with beats in the ruler using beat mapping.
Logic Pro for Mac features several ways to control aspects of the overall project. A set
of global tracks (including the Marker track, Arrangement track, Signature track, Tempo
track, and Transposition track) is available in the Tracks area and various editors. For video
projects, you can use the Movie track to view frames of the video while you work with the
project.
You can also add effects to output or aux tracks, and automate effects and other
parameters on output or aux tracks, which can affect the overall project.
• Arrangement track: Contains arrangement markers, which you can move, copy, and edit
to quickly reorganize a project. For more information, see Add arrangement markers and
Edit arrangement markers.
• Tempo track: Contains the project tempo, and all tempo changes in the project. For
more information, see Tempo track overview.
• Movie track: Displays frames of a QuickTime movie as thumbnails that are synchronized
with the ruler, for use in film scoring. Cuts in the movie can be detected automatically
and marked. For more information, see Use the Movie track.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, the
following additional global tracks are available:
• Marker track: Contains markers, which are used to label bar positions and parts of the
project. Their length, text, and color can be edited freely. For more information, see
Markers overview.
• Signature track: Contains the basic time and key signatures of the project, along with
any signature changes. For more information, see Time and key signature overview.
• Beat Mapping track: Use to adjust the tempo to follow recordings that do not follow
a strict tempo, without changing the rhythmic feel of the recordings. For more
information, see Beat mapping overview.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can configure global tracks:
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
In the Tracks area, the Global Tracks button appears above the track headers. In the
editors, it appears on the left side of the editor.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks, then choose specific tracks from the submenu.
• Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area, then choose specific tracks
from the shortcut menu.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Configure Global Tracks, then select the corresponding
checkboxes.
• Control-click anywhere on a global track, choose Configure Global Tracks from the
shortcut menu, then select the corresponding checkboxes.
The tracks you select in the Global Tracks Configuration dialog only affect the active
window.
Tip: Click the Enable All or Disable All buttons to show or hide all global tracks, or use
their corresponding key commands—Show All Global Tracks and Hide All Global Tracks.
The display order of global tracks is saved independently for each window.
If the Protect buttons are visible (View > Configure Track Header > Protect Buttons), you
can prevent unintentional changes to individual global tracks by clicking the corresponding
Protect button.
There are several ways to create and edit markers in Logic Pro for Mac. You can view and
edit markers in the following work areas:
• Marker track: Displays markers as rectangular sections. You can select, copy, move, or
resize markers in the Marker track.
• Marker Text area and Marker Text window: Display marker text. You can type and edit
comments or other text that is saved with the marker.
For supported USB MIDI controllers, button controls on the device may be automatically
assigned to marker key commands. For more information, see Automatic MIDI controller
assignment.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
If the Marker track is not visible, Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area,
then choose Marker in the dialog that appears. For more information, see Show and hide
global tracks.
• Option-double-click any marker in the Marker track with the Pointer tool.
The Marker Text window is also available at the bottom of the Marker List, where it’s called
the Marker Text area.
You can use the Create Marker key commands to add markers during playback.
• Place the playhead at the position where you want to create a marker, then click the Add
Marker button .
• Select the Pencil tool, then click where you want to add a marker.
A marker is added at the playhead position (if the playhead is aligned with a bar) or at the
next bar position (if the playhead is between two bars). If a marker already exists at a bar
position (or up to a quarter note before or after it), no new marker is created.
The length of the marker automatically extends to the start point of the next marker, or to
the end of the project or folder, if no ensuing markers exist.
• In any workspace: Use the Create Marker without rounding key command.
• In the Marker track: Click and hold the word Marker, then choose Create Markers From
Regions from the shortcut menu.
• In any working area: Use the Create Marker by Regions key command.
Markers created in these ways are automatically assigned the names, bar position,
length, and color of the regions they are derived from.
Copy a marker
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
You can also copy a marker, move the playhead to the position where you want to paste
the copy, and then paste it.
• In the Marker List: Use the Copy (Command-C) and Paste (Command-V) commands.
• In the Marker track: Drag the marker left or right to a new position.
• In the Marker List: Use the pointer as a slider in the Position field, or double-click a
position value and enter a new value.
Note: The increments by which markers can be moved in the Marker track depend on the
horizontal zoom level of the Tracks area and the Snap pop-up menu setting. Watch the help
tag for precise feedback on movements. If you need to adjust markers in finer increments,
use the Marker List.
• In Logic Pro, choose Options > Lock SMPTE Position in the Marker List (or use the
corresponding key command).
These markers always retain their absolute time position: if the project tempo is changed,
the bar positions will change to keep the markers at the same time positions.
Tip: You can also lock and unlock the time positions of markers from the Region menu in
the Tracks area, and the Functions menu in the Piano Roll Editor and Step Editor, if you turn
on the display of global tracks.
Note: You cannot unlock the time position of scene markers. See Use movie scene markers.
• In the Marker track: Place the pointer over the left or right edge of the marker. When the
pointer changes to a Resize pointer, drag the marker edge to the new position.
• In the Marker List: Use the pointer as a slider in the Position field, or double-click a
position value and enter a new value.
Markers cannot overlap. The edge of one marker cannot be dragged over another marker.
Tip: If you set the length of a marker to one (1) tick, the marker automatically extends to
the start of the next marker.
• To trim the end point: In the Logic Pro Marker track, press and hold Command and click
the marker at the location where you want to trim the end point.
Dragging the cycle area in the ruler is limited to either horizontal or vertical movements.
This ensures that you do not accidentally:
• Move the cycle when creating markers (by dragging the cycle into the lower third of the
ruler or into the Marker track)
Tip: When you press and hold Shift after clicking and holding the cycle, the cycle can
be moved horizontally, and then dragged to a marker in one go. When you press and hold
Shift before clicking the cycle, the nearest cycle border is set to the clicked position.
Color a marker
1. In Logic Pro, choose View > Show Colors to open the Color palette.
2. Select the marker in the Marker track, then click a color in the Color palette.
When you select a dark color, the marker text is automatically shown in an inverse color.
2. Click the Font button in either the Marker Text window or the Marker Text area.
The text in the Marker Text window changes to match the settings. The text in the
Marker track is not affected.
Markers can be renamed in the Marker track, the Marker Text area of the Marker List, the
Marker Text window, or the ruler. The length of the name displayed in the Marker track and
Marker List depends on available screen space, or the position of the marker that follows.
If the Marker track isn’t visible, you can create and name a marker by Control-Shift-
Command-double-clicking the ruler.
• Select the marker name and click the Marker Text Edit button.
• Select the marker name and double-click in the Marker Text area.
The first portion of text in the window is used as the marker name.
All text below the first paragraph is also displayed in the Marker track, if space allows.
(You can resize the Marker track to view all text.) This space can be used for musical or
technical notes, for example. In this scenario, the marker color appears only in the title line,
with the remaining text displayed white on gray.
Note: If you use the Return key to create paragraphs in the Marker Text area, the first
paragraph of the text is displayed in a separate title line (of the marker) in the Marker track.
• Press and hold Option and click the marker in the Marker track.
The marker numbers in these commands refer to the (serial) order of all markers in the
project. By default, when you create a marker, the name shows the marker number.
• Use the Go to Marker key command to open a window where you can enter any marker
number.
The locators are set to the beginning and end points of the selected marker.
This action sets the cycle area to the position and length of the marker.
• Select the marker, then use one of the following key commands:
Creating different marker sets lets you use markers for different purposes (such as
identifying sections, adding performance notes, and preserving production information) in
the same project.
When you create a new marker set, previously added markers are no longer visible in
the Marker track or Marker List. When you create new markers, they become part of the
current marker set.
2. Enter a new name for the marker set, then click OK.
When you choose a marker set, only markers that are part of the set appear in the Marker
track and Marker List.
Switch the marker display between bar positions and time positions
• In Logic Pro, choose View > Show Event Position and Length as Time.
Switch the marker length display between relative length and the marker’s
absolute end bar position
• In Logic Pro, choose View > Length as Absolute Position.
Use marker information from audio files in Logic Pro for Mac
When you record or bounce an audio file, the current Marker List is added to the file. In
some situations, you may want to import marker information from an audio file that was
recorded in a different project.
You can also export the current Marker List within the borders of any selected audio region
to an audio file. However, you should first remove any marker information that exists in the
audio file.
You can then export the current marker information to the audio file.
Delete markers
In the Logic Pro Marker track or Marker List, do one of the following:
• Select the markers, then choose Edit > Delete (or press Delete).
See Markers overview for information on how to show the Marker track and Marker List.
By default, arrangement markers are eight bars long. The first arrangement marker begins
at the start of the project. Each additional arrangement marker you add starts at the end of
the previous one, with no space between. Arrangement markers are most useful if you add
them to every section of the project, so that you can rearrange the entire project.
You add and edit arrangement markers in the arrangement track, which appears at the top
of the Tracks area. When you add an arrangement marker, it is eight bars long. You can
resize it to cover the section of the project you want it to include, and rename it to reflect
its place in the project.
Note: If you add arrangement markers to a project, then add a Drummer track, Drummer
regions for each arrangement marker are added, with the length and name of the regions
corresponding to the markers.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
• Click the Global Tracks button .
The arrangement marker appears at the start of the project, or at the end of the last
existing arrangement marker.
• Click the name of the selected arrangement marker, then choose a name from the
shortcut menu.
• Double-click the marker (except on the name), then enter a new name.
When you move or copy an arrangement marker, all of the regions in that section of the
project are moved or copied, including the markers on every track in the section, and the
automation points on every automation curve in the section. If any tracks in the project are
locked, you should unlock them before editing the arrangement markers in the project.
You can also disconnect arrangement markers from the project so that you can move,
resize, or delete them without affecting the underlying content.
When you move an arrangement marker between two existing arrangement markers, the
marker to the right moves right to make room for the new marker. When you drag one
arrangement marker directly over another one in the arrangement track, the two markers
switch places (all their content is swapped).
When you place the copy between two existing arrangement markers, the marker to the
right moves right to make room for the copied marker.
Important: In case you accidentally delete regions that you want to keep, use Undo to
restore them.
When you move or delete an arrangement marker, the sections to the right move left to fill
the deleted section, closing up the empty space.
The initial time signature and key signature are project properties. For information on
setting the initial time and key signature, see Project properties overview.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
the Signature track and Signature List are available so that you can create time and key
signature changes.
Time signatures
Time signatures determine the number of beats in each bar (as shown in the ruler), and so
define the editing grid in the Tracks area and the time-based editors (including the Audio
Track Editor, Piano Roll Editor, and Step Editor). Time signature changes do not affect the
playback of audio or MIDI regions.
In addition to the ruler, time signatures affect the score display. All functions that rely on
the chosen time signature and bar positions (such as MIDI metronome click or Transform
window functions) are affected if bar positions are used to restrict a function to a certain
part of the project.
Key signatures
When you create a project, the key signature defaults to C major, unless you choose a
different key signature. The initial key signature affects the playback of Apple Loops in the
project. Key signature changes affect the display of MIDI notes in the Score Editor, but do
not have an effect on MIDI playback.
You can add any number of key signature changes to a project. When you add a key
signature change, it changes the key from the insertion point forward, until the next key
signature change is reached.
You can store up to nine signature sets, which are reflected in the Signature track,
Signature List, and Signature window.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
By default, the global Arrangement, Marker, Signature, and Tempo tracks are visible when
you show the global tracks in the Tracks area (or an editor). If the Signature track is not
visible, Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area, then select Signature in
the dialog that appears. For more information, see Show and hide global tracks.
Note: The Signature track must be visible—and must not be protected—in order to select
and copy signatures.
The Signature List displays time and key signatures in a numerical list, and also displays
global score symbols such as repeat signs, double bar lines, and so on.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can add time signature changes to a project in the Signature List, Signature track, or Score
Editor.
• In the Signature List, make sure Time is selected in the Signature pop-up menu, click
the Add Signature button , then edit the values in the Time Signature dialog.
• In the Score Editor, drag the time signature symbol from the Part box to the target time
position.
• Click the target time position in the Signature track with the Pencil tool, then edit the
values in the Time Signature dialog.
• You can enter beat groups for composite time signatures in the Beat Grouping field.
For example, to create a group of two beats, followed by another group of two, and
then a group of three, you enter “223.” The number of beats in a bar is the sum of
these groups, so 7 in this example. The sum is displayed as the numerator in the
Score Editor unless you have selected the Print Composite Signature checkbox. Beat
Grouping affects the way in which notes are beamed together regardless of whether
Print Composite Signature is selected.
• You can also change the automatic beaming in normal time signatures. In 4/4-time
“1+1+1+1” produces four beamed groups (one for every beat), instead of the two
groups displayed as a default.
• Select the Hide Signature checkbox to hide a time signature change in the published
score. The signature is still displayed in the Score Editor, but dimmed, and is not
included in the calculation of spacing between notes and symbols. As a result,
signatures may overlap notes in the Score Editor but not in the published score. This
can be used for notating cadenza-like passages, which contain more notes than
would normally fit the time signature.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can add key signature changes to a project in the Signature List, Signature track, or Score
Editor.
• Click the word Time in the Signature List and choose Key from the pop-up menu, then
click the Add Signature button .
• Click a position in the Signature track’s key signature area with the Pencil tool, then
choose a key in the Key Signature dialog.
You may need to expand the Signature track until you see separate areas for time and
key signature changes.
In the Key Signature dialog, you can enable the use of double flats and sharps by
deselecting the “Disable bb, x” checkbox.
• In the Score Editor, double-click a staff between the clef and time signature, then
choose a key in the Key Signature dialog. You can also drag the key signature from the
Part box to the target time position.
In the Signature track, you can also select multiple signatures in conjunction with regions.
This is useful when you want to copy or move complete parts of a song (along with
signature changes). You can select parts of the project to copy or move using the Edit >
Select All Inside Locators command.
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this command sets the marquee selection
to match the locators.
You can copy time signatures and key signatures in the Signature track or Signature List.
You can also copy all time and key signatures from one project to another. Subsequent
signatures are inserted at bar positions that correspond to their original distance from the
first copied signature.
• In the Signature track (or the Score Editor), double-click a time or key signature, then
edit the signature in the (Time or Key) Signature dialog.
• For projects with a single time signature, choose a new signature from the LCD.
• For projects with multiple time signatures, move the playhead onto or to the right of the
time signature you want to change, then choose a new signature from the LCD. The last
time signature event to the left of the playhead changes to the new value.
Move a signature
• In the Logic Pro Signature track, select a time or key signature and drag it to a new
position.
Split a signature
• In the Logic Pro Signature track, use the Scissors tool to cut bars. For example, to
divide one 5/4 measure into a 3/4 and a 2/4 measure, cut the measure at the fourth
beat.
If you make a cut in the middle of a bar—in a section where the time signature doesn’t
change—two corresponding shorter measures are inserted, with the original time
signature resuming after the cut.
Merge signatures
• In the Logic Pro Signature track, Shift-click the signatures with the Join tool.
• In the Signature track: Move the playhead to the insert position, then choose Edit >
Paste (or press Command-V).
• In the Signature List: Choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V), enter a bar value
in the Position field, then press Return.
All signature changes of the source project are copied to the Clipboard.
The copied meter changes are pasted into the target project.
Delete a signature
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Select the signature in the Signature track, Signature List, or Score Editor, then choose
Edit > Delete (or press Delete).
Tip: To erase all time signature events, select a signature, choose Edit > Select
Similar Objects, then press Delete.
• Click the signature with the Eraser tool in the Signature track, Signature List, or Score
Editor.
When you create a new signature set, previously added signature changes are no longer
visible in the Signature track or Signature List. When you create new signatures, they
become part of the current signature set. The initial time and key signature are always visible.
2. Enter a new name for the signature set, then click OK.
When you choose a signature set, only signature changes that are part of the set appear in
the Signature track and Signature List.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can add tempo changes and control the tempo of a Logic Pro for Mac project in a variety
of ways:
• Use Smart Tempo to conform audio recordings and imported audio files to the project
tempo, or adapt the project tempo to an audio file.
• Make quick tempo changes, edit beat markers, and make other tempo edits in the Smart
Tempo Editor.
• Create tempo changes using the Tempo track or the Tempo List.
• Match audio recordings to the project tempo, or match the tempo to an audio region.
• Use the Tempo Operations window and Tempo Interpreter window for more complex
control of the project tempo.
In the Tempo track, tempo changes are represented by tempo points. You create tempo
changes by adding tempo points and editing their values. You can expand the Tempo track
to give yourself more room to work, and adjust the range of values for the Tempo track.
The Tempo track also determines the relationship between incoming timecode and the
current playhead position, for projects using timecode.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
If the Tempo track is not visible, Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area,
then select Tempo in the dialog that appears. For more information, see Show and hide
global tracks.
• Grab the maximum and minimum values in the tempo scale and drag vertically.
• To set the tempo numerically, press and hold Control-Option-Command and click the
target time position, enter the bpm value in the field that appears, then press Return.
You can also drag the line connecting two tempo points, changing the values of both
tempo points.
To change the value in finer increments, press and hold Shift while dragging a tempo
point.
Note: To prevent unintentional changes, tempo points are restricted to either vertical or
horizontal movement. You can change either the value of a tempo change event or the
position of a tempo change event, but not both at once.
• In Logic Pro, select the tempo points, then choose Tempo > Apply Smoothing to
Selected Points from the pop-up menu in the Tempo Track header.
• In Logic Pro, select the tempo points, then choose Tempo > Replace Selected Points by
Average Tempo from the pop-up menu in the Tempo Track header.
• Select the tempo point, by either clicking it or the line to the right of it, then choose
Edit > Delete (or press the Delete key).
The selected tempo point is moved left to the position of the previous one, which it
replaces.
Note: This menu item is not available for the first tempo point.
• Use the standard Copy and Paste operations (via the Edit menu or the corresponding
key command). The tempo point is pasted at the playhead position.
If you copy multiple tempo points using Copy and Paste, the first tempo point is pasted
at the playhead position.
Note: Any tempo points at the target positions are replaced by the moved or copied ones.
Note: When a marquee selection is active, using this key command sets the marquee
selection to match the locators.
6. By default, the first tempo point is pasted at the current playhead position, but this can
be changed. A Position field appears alongside the first pasted tempo point, allowing
you to alter the bar position. If the first tempo point is not at the start of the in the
passage, be sure to alter the bar number, and leave the beat, sub-beat, and frame or
tick values unaltered.
7. Press Return.
The copied tempo changes are selected, and you can undo the operation if necessary.
Create tempo curves in the Logic Pro for Mac Tempo track
You can create a continuous transition, or tempo curve, between two tempos using a
tempo curve.
2. While you click and hold, drag the tip of the right angle line (the corner) above or below
the second tempo point.
A curve or diagonal line results (a Move Curve Node help tag is shown), which can be
dragged—horizontally or vertically—to alter the curve shape. The process is similar to
drawing track automation curves with the pointer.
When the value in the Snap pop-up menu in the Tempo track is set to 1/16, there are four
tempo changes per quarter note; 1/1 generates only one tempo change per bar, which
results in a more abrupt transition. You can define a different snap value for each tempo
curve.
Add tempo changes in the Logic Pro for Mac Tempo List
The layout and functions of the Tempo List are similar to those of the Event List. Below
are the most important Tempo List operations. For information on general Event List
operations, see Overview of the Event List editor.
Creating a tempo curve can lead to the creation of numerous tempo change events. These
tempo change events can be viewed in the Tempo List.
2. In the Logic Pro Tempo List, click the Add Tempo button .
A tempo change event (which uses the current project tempo value) appears. You can
alter the value in the Tempo column.
Move the selected tempo change event to the current playhead position
• In Logic Pro, use the Move Region/Event to Playhead Position (Pickup Clock) key
command.
All tempo change events, including those located on the tempo curve, are displayed in
the Tempo List.
• Select the tempo change event, then choose Edit > Delete (or press Delete).
When you create a new tempo set, previously added tempo changes are no longer visible
in the Tempo track or Tempo List. When you create new tempo changes, they become part
of the current tempo set. The initial tempo is always visible.
2. Enter a new name for the tempo set, then click OK.
When you choose a tempo set, only tempo changes that are part of the set appear in the
Tempo track and Tempo List.
You can use Smart Tempo by making free tempo recordings in a new or existing project,
and then viewing the analysis results in the Smart Tempo Editor and adding hints to
improve the tempo analysis or editing beat markers to correct the analysis results. You can
also choose the Project Tempo mode to set the overall tempo behavior for the project, and
use the Flex & Follow setting for individual audio regions to set how they interact with the
chosen Project Tempo mode.
You can also use Smart Tempo with MIDI regions in a project. MIDI regions always follow
the project tempo, and so behave similarly to flexed audio files with the Flex & Follow
region setting set to On. Because MIDI regions have no source audio file, the Smart Tempo
analysis and any edits you make in the Smart Tempo Editor are saved directly to the MIDI
regions and stored with the project.
When you start a free tempo recording, recording starts immediately, without a count-in.
The metronome is turned off and the selected track or tracks are soloed, so no other sound
is audible during the recording. When you finish, you can choose which tempo behavior to
apply to the newly recorded region and the project. You can set the default behavior for
free tempo recordings in the Smart Tempo project settings.
After making a free tempo recording, you can view the analysis results in the Smart Tempo
Editor, add hints to improve the analysis, and edit beat markers to correct the analysis
results for specific beats.
• Keep Project Tempo: Maintains the project tempo when you record audio or MIDI, or
when you import audio files. Audio regions for which the Flex & Follow parameter is
not set to Off conform to the project tempo. Choose this mode to work as in previous
versions of Logic Pro for Mac.
• Adapt Project Tempo: Alters the project tempo to match the tempo of recorded or
imported regions. When you move or copy regions, the tempo information of the regions
moves with them. Choose this mode for free recording without the metronome or other
tempo reference, or when you want the project tempo to follow region edits.
• Automatic: Logic Pro chooses the appropriate behavior (Keep or Adapt) based on
whether or not a musical tempo reference (such as the metronome or another region) is
present. When a musical tempo reference is present, the project tempo is maintained.
When no musical tempo reference is present, the project tempo adapts to match the
tempo of recorded or added material.
• Orange: The project tempo will be defined by the tempo of a new recording.
• Red: The existing project tempo will be replaced, affecting existing regions.
Each Project Tempo mode is useful for different workflows. For detailed information about
Project Tempo modes, see Choose the Project Tempo mode. You can also set the Project
Tempo mode in the Smart Tempo project settings.
• Off: The region is not Flex enabled, and does not follow changes to the project tempo.
• On: The region is Flex enabled, and so follows any manual Flex edits. It also follows
changes to the project tempo.
• Bars (On + Align Bars): The region is Flex enabled, and follows project tempo changes.
Additionally, Smart Tempo beat markers are used to conform the region to the project
tempo at every downbeat (bar).
• Beats (On + Align Bars and Beats): The region is Flex enabled, and follows project
tempo changes. Additionally, Smart Tempo beat markers are used to conform the region
to the project tempo at every beat.
There is no Flex & Follow setting for MIDI regions. MIDI regions always follow the project
tempo, similarly to flexed audio regions with Flex & Follow set to on.
For information about choosing Flex & Follow settings, see Choose the Flex & Follow
setting. You can change the default settings for the Flex & Follow region parameter for new
recordings and imported audio files in the Smart Tempo project settings, and set whether
they are trimmed to the downbeat.
In most cases, when you hear any musical material while recording, a musical tempo
reference is present. If you do not hear any material, no musical tempo reference is
present.
Tip: To avoid having a musical tempo reference while recording, solo the track you are
recording to before recording.
Imported audio files conform to the project tempo, as long as their Flex & Follow parameter
is not set to Off. By setting the Flex & Follow parameter for the audio regions to Bars or
Bars and Beats, beat markers are additionally used to conform them at the bar or beat
level. The audio regions from the files can be transposed as needed so they play back in
the same key. Any audio regions with their Flex & Follow parameter set to Off keep their
original tempo, and do not conform to the project tempo. MIDI regions always follow the
project tempo.
After opening the project, make sure the Project Tempo mode is set to Keep, and open
the audio file corresponding to the rhythmic region in the Smart Tempo Editor. Turn on
the Smart Tempo Editor metronome and audition the file to verify that the Smart Tempo
analysis is correct, making any needed edits. After verifying and correcting the region,
choose Apply Region Tempo to Project Tempo from the Edit pop-up menu (or Control-click
the region in the Tracks area and choose the corresponding command from the shortcut
menu). In the dialog, make sure both the “Align downbeat to nearest project downbeat” and
“Maintain relative position of all other regions” checkboxes are selected, then click Apply.
This writes the analyzed tempo from the selected region to the Tempo track, aligns the
selected region to the downbeat, and maintains the relative positions of the other regions
(as well as other data such as automation curves) to the analyzed region. Using this
workflow, tempo-synced regions (such as Apple Loops or Drummer regions) and effects
added to the project also conform to the project tempo.
When you are done recording, you can choose whether to apply the tempo of the recorded
region to the project, apply the project tempo to the region, or proceed without analyzing
the region tempo or changing the project tempo. Depending on the option you choose, Flex
& Follow is set to On or On + Beats for the recorded region. Free tempo recording is useful
when you want to capture ideas quickly without worrying about the precise tempo, record
material with flexible tempo or timing, or record complex parts more slowly, then speed
them up to match the project tempo.
You can set the default behavior for free tempo recordings in the Smart Tempo project
settings.
The Free Tempo Recording button appears to the right of the Record button in the
control bar.
• Click and hold the Record button in the control bar, then choose Free Tempo
Recording from the shortcut menu.
• Use the Free Tempo Recording key command (default assignment: Control-Option-
Command-R).
2. Sing or play your part freely, without the metronome or any other sound from the
project.
3. To stop recording, click the Stop button in the control bar (or press the Space bar).
4. In the dialog that appears, choose whether to apply the tempo of the recorded region
to the project, apply the average tempo of the region to the project, apply the project
tempo to the region, or proceed without analyzing the region tempo or changing the
project tempo.
The option you choose determines the Flex & Follow setting for the recorded region.
• If you choose “Apply region tempo to project,” Flex & Follow is set to On.
• If you choose “Apply average region tempo to project” or “Apply project tempo to
region,” Flex & Follow is set to “Beats.”
• If you choose “Don’t analyze region tempo or change project tempo,” Flex & Follow is
set to Off.
Note: The dialog appears after a free tempo recording unless you have set a different
default behavior in the Smart Tempo project settings.
The project tempo does change to adapt to imported audio or MIDI files. When you move
recorded or imported regions to a different time position, the project tempo at their original
position “follows” them to the new position.
Adapt mode is mutually exclusive with Cycle mode. If the Cycle mode is on when you
choose Adapt in the Tempo display, it is turned off, and the recording starts at the
beginning of the Cycle region.
Important: In general, Adapt Project Tempo mode should be used only temporarily when
making a free recording, when adding a file you want the project tempo to conform to, or
when you specifically want the Tempo track to follow region edits you are making. Because
it results in changes to the project tempo, it should be used with some caution.
When you make an initial recording in an empty project with Auto mode active, the
metronome state determines which behavior is used. If the metronome is on, the project
tempo is preserved as in previous versions of Logic Pro (Keep mode behavior). If the
metronome is off, the project tempo changes to match the recording (Adapt mode
behavior). In Adapt mode behavior, the project tempo does not change for any subsequent
recordings you add in the same range as the first recording, or if you add or move files in
that range, because a musical tempo reference now exists in that part of the project.
When Auto mode uses Keep behavior, there is no conflict with Cycle mode. When Auto
mode uses Adapt behavior and the Cycle mode is on, it is turned off, and the recording
starts from the beginning of the Cycle region.
• To maintain the project tempo: Choose Keep Project Tempo from the pop-up menu.
• To adapt the project tempo to the tempo of a recording or imported audio file: Choose
Adapt Project Tempo from the pop-up menu.
• To have Logic Pro choose the project tempo behavior: Choose Automatic Mode from the
pop-up menu.
You can set the default Project Tempo mode for a project in the Smart Tempo project settings.
1. In Logic Pro, Control-click the region in the Tracks area, then choose Tempo > Apply
Region Tempo to Project Tempo from the shortcut menu. In the Apply Region Tempo to
Project Tempo dialog, you can also select the following options:
• To align the region downbeat with the closest project downbeat: Select the “Align
downbeat to nearest project downbeat” checkbox.
• To move all other regions so that they keep the same relative position: Select the
“Maintain relative position of all other regions” checkbox.
2. Click Apply.
The Apply Region Tempo to Project Tempo command is also available in the Tempo menu,
and in the Edit menu of the Smart Tempo Editor.
• Choose Edit > Move > To Beat from the menu bar.
• Control-click the region, then choose Move > Move to Beat from the shortcut menu.
• Trimming the region also trims the corresponding project tempo events.
• Moving the region also moves the corresponding project tempo events.
• Deleting the region also deletes the corresponding project tempo events.
Choose the Flex & Follow setting in Logic Pro for Mac
On Flex enabled audio tracks, the Flex & Follow pop-up menu replaces the Flex checkbox
for audio regions in the Region inspector. You use the Flex & Follow setting to enable
Flex Time for a region, to set whether it follows the project tempo, and to set whether it
additionally uses Smart Tempo beat markers at the bar or beat level.
You can edit Smart Tempo beat markers in the Smart Tempo Editor. If the Flex & Follow
pop-up menu is set to Bars or Beats, edits in the Smart Tempo Editor immediately update
in the region displayed in the Tracks area (similar to how transient markers update when an
audio region is quantized).
When you open a project created in an earlier version of Logic Pro for Mac, audio regions
in projects for which the Flex checkbox was selected (turned on) have their Flex & Follow
parameter set to On. Audio regions for which the Flex checkbox is unselected (turned off)
have their Flex & Follow parameter set to Off.
2. In the Region inspector, select one of the following from the Flex & Follow pop-up menu:
• Off: The region does not follow changes to the project tempo, and is not Flex enabled.
• On: The region is Flex enabled, so it follows any manual Flex edits. It also follows any
changes to the project tempo.
• Bars (On + Align Bars): The region is Flex enabled, and Smart Tempo beat markers
are used to conform the region to the project tempo at every downbeat (bar).
Because the region is conformed to each bar, the 1/1 setting is not available in the
Quantize menu.
Because the region is conformed to each (1/4-note) beat, the 1/1, 1/2, and 1/4
settings are not available in the Quantize menu.
You can set the default Flex & Follow settings for audio recordings and imported audio files
in the Smart Tempo project settings.
Use Smart Tempo with multitrack audio files in Logic Pro for Mac
You can use Smart Tempo analysis with multitrack audio recordings, both with recordings
you make in Logic Pro for Mac and when you add a set of multitrack audio files to a project.
For multitrack audio recordings, Smart Tempo analyzes the multitrack audio files together
and applies the analysis results to all of them. By default, all the multitrack audio files
contribute to the analysis, but you can exclude audio files from the analysis while still
having the analysis results applied to them.
To work with Smart Tempo, Logic Pro organizes multitrack audio recordings into a
Smart Tempo multitrack set. You can create a Smart Tempo multitrack set in any of the
following ways:
When you create or edit a Smart Tempo multitrack set, Logic Pro does the following:
• Writes the results of the Smart Tempo analysis to all the audio files in the multitrack set.
In addition, you can use Smart Tempo to create a group including all the tracks in the
multitrack set, so they can be edited together.
To combine all the tracks into a multitrack set group for editing, select “Create matching
Edit group when creating Smart Tempo Multitrack Set” in File > Project Settings > Smart
Tempo.
• The Flex & Follow region parameter is set to either On + Align Bars or On + Align
Beats.
2. Record to multiple audio tracks following the steps described in Record to multiple
audio tracks simultaneously.
1. In Logic Pro, drag a set of multitrack audio files to the Tracks area.
2. In the Add Selected Files to Tracks dialog, ensure that either the “Create new tracks”
button or the “Use existing tracks” button is selected.
3. Select the “All selected files are stems from one project” checkbox, then click OK.
1. In Logic Pro, select the audio regions you want to include in the Smart Tempo multitrack
set.
• Choose Edit > Tempo > Create Smart Tempo Multitrack Set.
• Control-click one of the selected regions and choose Tempo > Create Smart Tempo
Multitrack Set from the shortcut menu.
3. In the Smart Tempo Multitrack window, ensure that all the files you want to use in the
set are listed in the File list, then click Analyze.
You can view which audio files are included in the multitrack set, remove files from the
multitrack set, and make other edits in the Smart Tempo Multitrack window.
Limiting which audio files contribute to the analysis can be useful when you want the
Smart Tempo analysis results to apply to some files, but those files might not meaningfully
contribute to the analysis. For example, if you have a multitrack band recording with a
synth effect track, you may want the track to conform to the analysis results but not be
used to create the downmix, because it might confuse the analysis.
1. In Logic Pro, Control-click one or more audio regions used in the set.
2. Choose Tempo > Edit Smart Tempo Multitrack Set from the shortcut menu.
The Smart Tempo Multitrack window opens, showing the files currently used in the
Smart Tempo multitrack set.
• To add an audio file to the multitrack set: Close the Smart Tempo Multitrack Set
window, select the files you want to include, then open the window again.
• To delete an audio file from the multitrack set: Select the row for the audio file and
press the Delete or Backspace key.
• To set which audio files contribute to the Smart Tempo multitrack analysis: Deselect
the checkboxes for any audio files you want to exclude.
4. To start Smart Tempo multitrack analysis with your changes, click Analyze.
When you open the Smart Tempo Editor, the audio file or MIDI region is displayed along
with the tempo analysis results. The main display shows a close-up view of part of the file
so that you can make precise edits, while the entire audio file or MIDI region is shown in the
overview, with the part of the file shown in the main display outlined by a rectangle.
The Smart Tempo Editor offers two ways of working on the analyzed tempo: you can add
and edit hints in Hint mode to improve the tempo analysis, or you can edit beat markers in
Beat Marker mode to correct the analysis results.
Hint mode
By default, the Smart Tempo Editor opens in Hint mode. You can view the results of the
tempo analysis and add downbeat hints, beat hints, and time signature hints, then apply
the changes to improve the analysis results. Downbeat hints are used to determine the
precise position of downbeats, and beat hints are used to determine the position of beats
that aren’t downbeats. You can also add time signature hints to downbeat hints. Time
signature hints can improve the analysis when the time signature is not detected correctly,
and are especially important if the file contains time signature changes. You can move
hints after they are added, and can delete them so they no longer affect the Smart Tempo
analysis.
You can add hints by playing the file or a selection and tapping the D and T keys on your
computer keyboard to indicate downbeat hints (D) and beat hints (T), or by adding and
editing hints in the main display. Clicking in the upper third of the main display adds a
downbeat hint, and clicking in the lower third adds a beat hint. When you tap in a selection,
only the downbeat hints or beat hints in the selected area are changed.
The tempo analysis, and any edits you make in the Smart Tempo Editor, are stored in the
audio file, so you can still access them if you copy the file or use it in another project. For
MIDI regions, the analysis and edits are stored with the project.
The Smart Tempo Editor includes the following controls and working areas:
• Edit pop-up menu: Choose tempo actions including adapting the project tempo to a
region, maintaining the relative position of all regions, reanalyzing the file or region,
and removing tempo edits made to the file. When an audio file used in a Smart Tempo
multitrack set is selected, you can also open the Smart Tempo Multitrack window.
• View pop-up menu: Choose view options, including scroll in play and showing an
overlay of the tempo curve. When an audio file used in a Smart Tempo multitrack set is
selected, you can also choose to view the downmix waveform.
• Hint Mode button: When selected, the Smart Tempo Editor is in Hint mode, so that you
can quickly add and edit downbeat hints, beat hints, and time signature hints in the
main display. When deselected, the Smart Tempo Editor is in Beat Marker mode, where
you can edit beat markers in the main display.
• Catch button: Turn on Catch mode, so that the visible part of the display follows the
playhead during playback.
• Filename display: Shows the name of the file or region displayed in the Smart Tempo
Editor. When an audio file that is part of a Smart Tempo multitrack set is selected, the
Filename display becomes a pop-up menu where you can select any file used in the set,
including the downmix file.
• Bar and Beat display: Shows the current playhead position in bars and beats.
• Tempo display: Shows the detected file tempo; if multiple tempos are detected, shows
as Variable. In Beat Marker mode, you can select the tempo and enter a new file tempo.
• Double Tempo and Half Tempo buttons: Doubles or halves the tempo of the audio
file or of the current selection. In Hint mode a tempo range will be used that contains
downbeat hints and beat hints.
• Signature display: Shows the detected time signature at the playhead position. You can
click the display and choose a new time signature from the pop-up menu. In Hint mode,
this adds a general time signature hint for the file. In Beat Marker mode, this sets the
time signature for the complete file, removing any signature changes.
• Tempo pop-up menu: Shows whether the file has a constant or variable tempo. By
choosing the alternative option, you can trigger a new analysis of the audio file.
• Volume slider: Adjust the relative volume between the metronome and the audio file.
• Horizontal Zoom slider: Drag left or right to show a smaller part of the file or region in
more detail, or show a larger part of the file or region in less detail. Click left or right on
the arrows to change the zoom level.
• Overview: Shows the entire audio file or MIDI region. The visible area of the file appears
highlighted in a colored rectangle.
• Main display: Shows the visible area of the audio file or MIDI region, with downbeats and
beats detected by the tempo analysis.
Note: Edits you make in the Smart Tempo Editor do not alter the audio data in the source
audio file, but only the tempo information Logic Pro for Mac uses to conform (flex) the file
to the project tempo.
• Control-click a region in the Tracks area, then choose Tempo > Show/Hide Smart Tempo
Editor from the shortcut menu.
• Select a region in the Tracks area, then choose Window > Open Smart Tempo Editor.
• Press the Up Arrow to zoom out so that the entire audio file or MIDI region is visible.
• Press the Down Arrow to zoom in incrementally until the pointer is centered in the main
display.
• To select the section from the pointer to the end of the file or region, press Shift-Right
Arrow.
• Apply Region Tempo to Project Tempo: Applies the tempo of the selected region to
the project tempo. In the Apply Region Tempo to Project Tempo dialog you can select
additional options:
• Align downbeat to nearest project downbeat: Aligns the region downbeat to the
nearest downbeat in the project, regardless of Project Tempo mode.
• Maintain relative positions of all other regions: When selected, maintains the
temporal relationship between regions in the project when applying the region tempo
to the project tempo. This can be particularly useful in Adapt mode.
• Apply Project Tempo to Region and Downbeat: Keeps the project tempo, adapts the
region tempo to the project tempo, and aligns the region downbeat with the project.
• Maintain Time Position of All Regions: When selected, maintains the temporal
relationship between regions in the project when making edits in the Smart Tempo
Editor. This can be particularly useful in Adapt mode.
• Snap to Transients: After choosing this command in Hint mode, any hints you add or
move snap to transients. In Beat Marker mode, any beat markers you move snap to
transients, as well as beat markers already selected when you choose the command.
• Apply Changes: Perform a new tempo analysis of the file or region or of the current
selection, incorporating hints and other changes made since the last analysis.
• Analyze Tempo: Perform a new tempo analysis of the file or region or the current
selection. Appears in place of the Apply Changes menu item after you have applied
changes, and before any new edits to hints are made (and when you have only edited
beat markers, or when viewing a MIDI region in the Smart Tempo Editor).
For MIDI regions, this command reanalyzes the region based on the original positions
of MIDI note events when the file was first recorded or analyzed, or for projects created
in earlier versions of Logic Pro for Mac, the first time you open the region in the Smart
Tempo Editor.
• Clear Hints: Removes all downbeat hints, beat hints, and time signature hints.
• Remove Tempo Information: Discards all tempo information from the file, including
the tempo analysis results. Use only when you’re sure you don’t want to preserve any
tempo information in the file.
• Revert to Original Recording Tempo: Delete the tempo analysis, preserving the tempo of
the original recording.
• Edit Smart Tempo Multitrack Set: Opens the Smart Tempo Multitrack Set window
showing the current multitrack set.
After you add and edit hints, you must trigger a new tempo analysis to apply the changes.
In many cases, adding a few downbeat hints at the beginning is sufficient for an accurate
tempo analysis of the audio file, region, or selection. If you find after adding some initial
hints that the tempo analysis needs further improvement, you can add more downbeat
hints, and also add beat hints to increase the precision of the tempo analysis.
When the time signature is not detected correctly, you can add a general time signature
hint in the Signature display, or add specific time signature hints on downbeat hints. This
is especially important for files with time signature changes, which can only be detected
using time signature hints. When the detected time signature is incorrect, adding time
signature hints can help the tempo analysis accurately detect the time signature.
Important: For hints to take effect, you must perform a new tempo analysis, which may
change the position of or remove existing beat markers. For this reason it’s recommended
that you first make changes in Hint mode and apply the changes; then, if more specific
corrections are needed, edit beat markers in Beat Marker mode. You can also Protect
Smart Tempo edits by locking a range.
When you double or halve the tempo of an audio file, Logic Pro sets a new tempo range
starting from the beginning of the musical material in the file (overwriting any hints that
are not yet applied). When you’re editing a selection, the new tempo range starts from the
beginning of the selection.
• In the Logic Pro Smart Tempo Editor, click the Hint Mode button in the control bar.
Click the Hint Mode button again to turn off Hint mode.
When you press the D key on your computer keyboard while in Beat Marker mode, the
Smart Tempo Editor switches to Hint mode so that you can add hints using the D and
T keys.
• With the pointer in the upper part of the main display, click at each position where you
want to add a downbeat hint.
• With the pointer in the lower part of the main display, click at each position where you
want to add a beat hint.
Note: You can add downbeat hints and beat hints in separate passes, or add both in a
single pass.
When you are done adding hints, update the tempo analysis to apply the changes.
When playback is stopped, pressing the D key starts playback of the file. Subsequent
presses of the D key set downbeat hints.
Note: You can add downbeat hints and beat hints in separate passes, or add both in a
single pass.
2. Click the time signature indicator at the top of the downbeat hint, then choose a new
time signature from the menu that appears.
When you are done adding hints, update the tempo analysis to apply the changes.
• Add a downbeat hint to the first beat of a bar, beat hints to each remaining beat of the
bar, and a downbeat hint on the following bar.
After you apply changes and update the tempo analysis, a tempo range is created that
lasts until the next hint.
• Click the Apply Changes button in the Smart Tempo Editor menu bar.
• Choose Apply Changes from the Edit menu in the Smart Tempo Editor menu bar.
• Control-click in the main display and choose Apply Changes from the shortcut menu.
Move a hint
1. In the Logic Pro Smart Tempo Editor, place the pointer over the hint.
2. Click and hold the hint marker, then drag the hint to a new position.
When you are done editing hints, update the tempo analysis to apply the changes.
Delete a hint
• In the Logic Pro Smart Tempo Editor, Control-click the hint marker, then choose Delete
Hint.
• To clear all hints, choose Edit > Clear Hints from the Smart Tempo Editor menu bar.
When you are done editing hints, update the tempo analysis to apply the changes.
Each beat marker has several handles, each with a different function. When you hold
the pointer over a handle, it displays a tag showing the handle’s function. You can make
a selection before clicking a handle; if there is no selection, Logic Pro for Mac makes a
default selection of the beats affected by the edit. Depending on the selection, not all
editing functions may be available.
Because beat marker edits modify the tempo analysis results, and are not affected by the
analysis, they are ignored the next time a tempo analysis is performed. Before switching
from Beat Marker mode to Hint mode, you may want to lock the range containing beat
marker edits so that it will not be affected by a new tempo analysis.
Note: When you tap the D or T keys on your computer keyboard while in Beat Marker mode,
the Smart Tempo Editor switches to Hint mode, and the tapped keys add downbeat hints
and beat hints.
When you press the D key on your computer keyboard while in Beat Marker mode, the
Smart Tempo Editor switches to Hint mode so that you can add hints using the D and
T keys.
Setting a beat as the downbeat also moves the region, unless the project tempo is set
to Keep and Flex & Follow is set to Off. This handle is not available for beat markers
already on a downbeat.
• To move an individual beat: Click and hold the Move Marker handle and drag the beat
marker to a new position.
• To scale beat markers in a selection: Make a selection, click and hold the Scale
Selection handle for a beat marker in the selection, then drag to scale the selected beat
markers.
If you drag a Scale Selection handle when there is no selection, Logic Pro automatically
selects the bar in which the beat marker is located. If the beat marker is a downbeat,
the preceding and following bars are selected.
• To scale preceding beat markers and move following beat markers: Make a selection,
click and hold the Scale Left, Move Right handle for a beat marker, then drag the beat
marker. The selected area is scaled, and beats to the right of the selected area are
moved. If you click and hold the handle on a downbeat, the preceding bar and the
following part of the file are selected. This is useful for correcting tempo detection
where the music temporarily slows down or speeds up.
• To scale all beat markers in the file or region (or in a selection): Click and hold the Scale
All handle for a beat marker, then drag the beat marker.
• To move all beat markers in the file or region (or in a selection) by the same amount:
Click and hold the Move All handle for a beat marker, then drag the beat marker left or
right.
• Set Average Tempo for Selection: Sets a single average tempo for the selected area of
the file or region.
• Set Average Tempo within Each Bar: Sets an average tempo within each bar of the
selected area of the file or region.
• Extend First Tempo in Selection to Beginning: Sets the part of the region preceding the
selection to use the first (leftmost) tempo in the selection.
• Extend Last Tempo in Selection to End: Sets the part of the region following the
selection to use the last (rightmost) tempo in the selection.
• To change the time signature of the audio file or selection: Click the Signature display,
then choose a new time signature from the pop-up menu.
• To add a time signature change at a downbeat: Place the pointer next to a downbeat in
the main display, then choose a new time signature from the Signature pop-up menu
that appears next to the downbeat.
Changing the time signature replaces any time signature stored in the audio file.
Protect Smart Tempo edits by locking a range in Logic Pro for Mac
When you’ve made edits in the Smart Tempo Editor using either hints or beat markers, and
are satisfied with the results, you can lock the range containing those edits and continue
working on the rest of the file. Locking a range protects that range from any changes
made by additional edits, or by performing a new tempo analysis. When you lock a range,
it appears darker in the main display and the overview of the Smart Tempo Editor, and
additionally shows a lock icon to indicate that it is not editable.
2. Control-click the selection, then choose Lock Range from the shortcut menu.
Once a range is locked, you can continue editing the file in the Smart Tempo Editor in
either Hint mode or Beat Marker mode, and can perform a new tempo analysis, without
affecting your edits in the locked range.
2. Control-click the selection, then choose Unlock Range from the shortcut menu.
The following audio files can automatically match the project tempo and will follow any
tempo changes made in the global Tempo track:
• Audio recordings made in Logic Pro for Mac (7.0 and later)
Note: If you drag a file recorded in one project to another project using the Finder, the
file does not follow the project tempo. However, files copied between two projects are
able to follow the project tempo if the Flex & Follow region parameter is not set to Off.
• Apple Loops
Note: Bounce files can only follow the project tempo if the Add resulting files to Project
Audio Browser option is selected in the Bounce dialog when the file is bounced or
exported. As with audio recordings, the bounce conforms to the project tempo if the
Flex & Follow region parameter is not set to Off.
Note: Exported files can only follow the project tempo if the Add resulting files to
Project Audio Browser option is selected in the Export dialog when the file is bounced
or exported. As with audio recordings, the bounce conforms to the project tempo if the
Flex & Follow region parameter is not set to Off.
Audio files that follow the project tempo (and first key signature) are flagged with the
Follow Tempo symbol, in both the Tracks area and the Project Audio Browser.
All other imported audio files require adjustment of either the region or the project tempo.
You can set an audio region to follow the project tempo, or add the region to the Apple
Loop library as an Apple Loop. For information about creating Apple Loops, see Create your
own Apple Loops.
For example, imagine you have imported a one-bar drum loop that doesn’t match your
project tempo. The drum loop adapts to your project tempo, becoming shorter or longer
than one bar. You can set the project tempo to match the original tempo of the drum loop,
using the Adjust Tempo using Region Length and Locators command.
The Adjust Tempo using Region Length and Locators command adjusts the project tempo
by creating a tempo change event at the start point of the selected audio region. This
ensures that the length of the selected audio region matches exactly the distance between
the locators.
2. Control-click the Cycle button in the control bar, and make sure the Auto Set Locators
by Region Selection option is not selected.
The locator range should closely match the length of the region—usually to the nearest
bar.
4. Choose Edit > Tempo > Adjust Tempo using Region Length and Locators.
A dialog asks if you want to change the tempo of the entire project, or create a tempo
change for the section of the project occupied by the selected region.
• To adjust the tempo of the complete project to the audio region: Click Globally.
• To create a tempo change that spans the length of the audio region: Click Create.
The project tempo is recalculated to conform with the audio length (and locators).
In some situations, you may want to import tempo information from an audio file that was
recorded in a different project. The tempo of the selected audio file is used in place of
the project tempo, but only within the borders (start and end points) of that file in the
Tracks area.
For example, if you have an audio recording containing slight tempo variations, how do you
get it to follow the tempo of your current project? First, beat map the track to associate
beat in the region with the project tempo (see Beat mapping overview), then remove the
tempo information from the audio file. As a final step, export the current project tempo
information to the audio file.
You can also export the current tempo value within the borders (start and end points)
of a selected audio file in the Tracks area. However, you should first remove any tempo
information that exists in the audio file.
You can then export the current tempo information to the audio file.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Recording, or use the Open Recording Project
Settings key command, Option-Asterisk (*).
• Control-click the Record button in the control bar, then choose Recording
Settings from the pop-up menu.
You use Tempo Operations to create tempo changes, and edit existing tempo changes. The
window automatically displays the area you’ve selected for editing. Changes are displayed
graphically in real time, as the tempo curve is processed, so you can see the results of your
edits.
Add tempo changes in the Logic Pro for Mac Tempo Operations window
You can create tempo changes in the Tempo Operations window using the following
operations:
• Create Tempo Curve: Lets you create numerous tempo change events with just a few
parameters, and provides a smooth overall change in tempo.
• Create Constant Tempo: Creates a constant tempo in the selected area. The default
setting assigns an average tempo for the selected project section (based on existing
tempo change events).
• Scale Existing Tempo: Alters existing tempo changes proportionally (scales them).
This allows you to speed up an entire project section, without losing the relationships
between any subsequent tempo changes within the area. Scaling is done by percentage.
• Thin Out Existing Tempo Changes: Reduces the number of tempo changes in the
selected area.
• Randomize Tempo: Adds random tempo changes based on the parameters you specify.
• Round Existing Tempo Changes: Rounds existing tempo changes in the specified range
to whole BPM or 1/10 BPM units.
2. Use the Position or Time field to define the area that the tempo change should take place
across: the left field sets the curve start point and the right field, the curve end point.
Three kinds of tempo curves are available from the Curve Type pop-up menu. Each of
these offers a Curvature parameter (the field to the right of the Curve Type pop-up
menu), which determines if the tempo should speed up or slow down, depending on
whether positive or negative curvature values are entered.
6. Alter the concentration of graphical tempo change events with the Density parameter.
Values of 1/8 and finer should be used only if really necessary (with very slow or fast
tempo changes, for example). Don’t select a resolution higher than 1/8 or finer, just to
make the curve look smoother. This results in an unnecessary amount of processing,
and the creation of more tempo change events than are needed.
As you change the values, the displayed tempo curve (which is calculated from the
tempo settings you’ve made) is shown in red.
Note: The “Continue with new Tempo” checkbox determines whether the original tempo
resumes after the tempo curve ends (unselected), or the new tempo (the last tempo
change event in the curve) is maintained (selected).
• To remove all tempo variations between two points without changing the SMPTE
time for the rightmost position: Click the Apply button.
• To retain the new tempo or return to the initial tempo: Select the “Continue with new
Tempo” checkbox.
Positive percentage values speed up sections, and negative ones slow them down.
2. Define the start point for tempo changes using the Position or Time parameter.
• Enter the new end point of the tempo curve as a bar position or SMPTE value.
The Position or Time field defines the start and end points of the area to be processed.
Density determines the number of tempo change events that remain per bar after
processing. You can select values between one tempo change event per bar (1/1) and
32 per bar (1/32).
2. Define the start and end points for tempo changes using the Position or Time
parameter.
3. Determine the amount of deviation from the current tempo, in beats per minute (bpm)
using the Randomize parameter.
4. Define how often the new tempo change events occur using the Density parameter. You
can select values between one per bar (1/1), and 32 times per bar (1/32).
You use the Tap Tempo command to generate tempo timing events by tapping a key on
a computer or USB keyboard. You can define the values for Tap Tempo using the Tempo
Interpreter. The parameters that control how Logic Pro for Mac responds to Tap Tempo
commands can be found in the Tempo Interpreter window.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Synchronization > General, then choose Manual in the
Sync Mode pop-up menu.
• Select the “Auto enable external sync” checkbox (on by default) in the Project
Settings > Synchronization > General pane.
If Logic Pro “hears” a Tap Tempo command, it automatically follows this tempo.
• Tap Step: Sets the note value that Logic Pro assigns to manual taps. You achieve the
best results with larger, rather than smaller, values. 1/4 note usually works well.
• Window: Determines the time span (or window) within which tap notes can be
entered (set in ticks, or 1/3840 note). Only taps made within this time window are
used to determine the tempo. Any taps outside it are ignored.
• The narrower the window, the more effectively Logic Pro is able to withstand the
influence (on the tempo) of any taps that fall between the note values—set with
the Tap Step parameter.
• The larger the window, the easier it becomes to create drastic tempo changes.
• If you set the window parameter to 0, the tap window disappears altogether, and
all taps are accepted as tempo-determining information. Logic Pro also comes to
a halt, if taps are not generated.
• Tempo Response: Sets the sensitivity to tempo changes: the larger the value, the
greater the sensitivity. You should set this value to 4, for most situations. If you find
that your tap timing is imprecise, but want Logic Pro to play at a relatively constant
tempo, reduce this value to 2 or so.
• Max. Tempo Change: Use this parameter to set the maximum tempo change possible
per tap (in bpm). To obtain the most regular, or even tempo curve, follow this
rule: set the smallest possible value (in other words, only as large as necessary).
• Tap Count-In: Sets the number of taps used as a count-in. Logic Pro starts following
the tempo on the first tap after the count-in taps.
• Tempo Recording: Creates a tempo list that follows your taps, when in record mode.
This option should normally be turned off.
• Post: Displays every accepted tap that occurs within the time window (as defined
by the Window parameter), or close to, or on, a tap step.
The Pre/Post tap signals flash yellow if the taps are within the allowed range, and red
if they are out of range.
Note: Only the selected software instrument track, and all external MIDI tracks, can play
when the Tempo Interpreter window is open.
A tempo fader has a range of possible values from 50 to 177 bpm. External MIDI data can
be used to control it, with an input value of 0 resulting in a tempo of 50, and an input value
of 127 resulting in a tempo of 177.
This way, new Tempo track data can be recorded intelligently. The original tempo data is
only erased in areas that actually contain tempo changes.
If a tempo fader is moved during playback or recording, all data defined in the Tempo List
is turned off until you stop playback or recording.
Movements of a tempo fader are ignored when external SMPTE sync is active. A tempo
fader can therefore be used to deactivate the sync reference during playback or recording,
if you wish.
For more information about create meta event faders in the Environment, see Meta event
faders in the Environment.
Note: The tempo fader’s inspector displays pitch bend events as the Input definition (by
default). This allows control of the project tempo with your keyboard’s pitch bend wheel.
Transposition affects both audio and software instrument Apple Loops (except drum loops,
and other Apple Loops with no defined key) as well as MIDI regions. Audio regions other
than audio Apple Loops are not transposed.
The zero position of the Transposition track is determined by the current key signature in
the Signature track. If the key signature changes during a project, the zero position of the
Transposition track changes accordingly.
When you add or edit a transposition point, only existing MIDI events in a project are
transposed. MIDI events recorded or created afterward are not affected.
If the No Transpose checkbox is selected in the Track inspector, MIDI events (including
instrument Apple Loops) are not transposed for that track.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
• Click the Global Tracks button . In the Tracks area, the Global Tracks button
appears above the track headers; in the editors, it appears on the left side of the
editor.
2. Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area, then select Show Transposition
in the dialog that appears.
As you move the transposition point, a help tag appears, showing the current
transposition value.
• Click the transposition point with the Pointer tool, then press the Delete key.
Transposition events can be copied using the standard Copy and Paste operations or by
dragging them while holding Option.
You can also copy or move multiple transposition events simultaneously, which can be
useful for repeated project sections.
• The metronome click reflects the beat-mapped tempo when you make subsequent
recordings.
• The timing of MIDI regions recorded to the beat-mapped tempo appears in a musically
meaningful way in the Score Editor.
• MIDI regions subsequently created using step input follow the beat-mapped tempo,
resulting in a more natural, less mechanical rhythmic feel.
Beat mapping involves two steps: first, you graphically connect notes to ruler positions in
the Beat Mapping track. A tempo change event is inserted at each of these ruler positions,
so that the notes align with musically meaningful time positions in the ruler, although their
absolute time position is unchanged. A beat-mapped project contains the same tempo
variations as the original recording.
Because beat mapping can create changes in the Tempo track, altering existing tempo
changes or creating new tempo changes, you should avoid making changes in the Tempo
track after using beat mapping functions. Doing so will defeat the timing derived from the
beat mapping functions.
In the upper part of the Beat Mapping track, a ruler shows the same time divisions (bars,
beats, and subdivisions) as those that appear in the LCD (and also depend on the current
zoom level).
The following sections describe beat mapping in the Tracks area. Beat mapping is also
available in the Piano Roll Editor, Score Editor, and Step Editor. When working in these
editors, you can see the corresponding (beat-mapped) notes as you work, which can speed
your workflow.
• Choose Track > Global Tracks > Show Global Tracks, or use the Show/Hide Global
Tracks key command (G).
• Click the Global Tracks button . In the Tracks area, the Global Tracks button appears
above the track headers; in the editors, it appears on the left side of the editor.
2. Control-click anywhere in the global tracks header area, then select Beat Mapping in
the dialog that appears.
2. In the Beat Mapping track, click the first (leftmost) ruler position that you want to
associate with a MIDI note.
3. Drag the bottom part of the line so it aligns with the beginning of the note you want to
map to the ruler position.
The line adjusts to match the beginning of the note. If the Tempo track is displayed, a
Tempo change appears at the ruler position.
Logic Pro automatically inserts a tempo change, which appears in the Tempo track.
4. Moving from left to right, beat map the subsequent notes in the selected regions,
repeating the same steps.
5. To connect a ruler position to a position in the region where no note exists, press and
hold Control while drawing the connecting line. This allows the line to snap to any
subdivision, even where there is no note event.
6. To erase a beat mapping, double-click it with the Eraser tool, or select it and press the
Delete key.
7. To erase all beat mappings, click anywhere in the header of the Beat Mapping track
(except on the controls) to select all data in the track, then press the Delete key.
When using the Delete key, be careful not to accidentally delete other selected events
or regions.
Transients appear as blue vertical lines in the lower part of the Beat Mapping track, aligned
to peaks in the audio waveform. If no transients are visible on the selected audio regions
when you open the Beat Mapping track, analyze the regions before applying beat mapping.
After the regions are analyzed, the transients appear as blue vertical lines in the lower part
of the Beat Mapping track.
Tip: It may be difficult to identify transients if the waveform overview is too small. If
transients are hard to see, click the Waveform Zoom button in the Tracks area menu bar to
visually resize the waveform in the Beat Mapping track.
The remaining steps for beat mapping audio regions are the same as for MIDI regions. To
follow those steps, see On MIDI regions.
There are a number of ways to improve the beat mapping accuracy of audio regions. When
you choose Analyze Transients, those transients above a certain threshold are displayed.
You can adjust the threshold using the Minus and Plus (–/+) buttons in the Beat Mapping
track.
You can also make beat mapping easier by moving one or multiple selected audio regions,
so that the first transient marker in any of the regions is located on the nearest whole beat
position.
Sometimes, MIDI recordings may contain note events falling on musically meaningful
positions, which should not be affected by beat mapping applied to audio recordings.
In this case, you can choose the Protect MIDI option to keep those MIDI events at their
current ruler positions when beat mapping audio regions.
Audio recordings may contain flex markers falling on musically meaningful positions, which
should not be affected by beat mapping applied to MIDI recordings. In this case, you can
choose the Protect Flex option to keep those markers at their current ruler positions when
beat mapping MIDI regions.
• To decrease the number of transients displayed: Click the Minus button (−) in the
header of the Beat Mapping track.
• To increase the number of transients displayed: Click the Plus button (+) in the header
of the Beat Mapping track.
Move the first transient marker in a region selection to the nearest whole beat
position
• In Logic Pro, Control-click the beat mapping header, then choose Move Selection with
First Transient to Nearest Beat from the shortcut menu (or use the corresponding key
command).
The first transient marker in the region selection is moved to the nearest whole beat
position, with all selected regions moving with it.
2. Click the title “Beat Mapping” in the Beat Mapping track, and choose Beats from Region
from the shortcut menu.
3. In the Set Beats by Guide Region(s) dialog, choose the note value to use for beat
mapping in the Note Value pop-up menu.
The note value defines the timing resolution used to create the map.
• Tolerate missing or additional events: Only tempo-relevant transients are used for
beat mapping (based on the project time signature). This avoids drastic tempo
changes, which are usually undesirable.
Note: This algorithm gives the best results when used with material with a regular
beat, and a fairly constant tempo. However, it can also be used with material that
features changing rhythmic divisions, and some degree of tempo change.
• Use exactly all existing events: Every detected transient is used for beat mapping.
For usable results, the regions should have an event for each tempo-significant
transient.
Regions with more complex or irregular musical patterns may not initially produce useful
results with automatic beat mapping. If your first attempt produces an alert saying that
the required tempo would be too low, undo the beat mapping, then set the first downbeat
manually before choosing Beats from Region. If the alert reappears, undo again, and set
both the first and second downbeat manually before choosing Beats from Region. If this
method fails, you can record a MIDI region containing synchronized regular notes, and use
this as a guide region for beat mapping.
For information about mapping regions manually, see On MIDI regions and On audio
regions.
3. Select the first region and perform the automatic beat-mapping process as already
described.
The Master Volume slider, Output track, and master channel strip are connected, so that
changes to one affect the other two as well. If automation data exists on the Output track,
the Master fader moves to show the volume changes when you play the project.
Generally speaking, you should adjust the output volume to a level high enough to
eliminate background noise, but not high enough to cause clipping. You can check for
clipping by watching the clipping indicators in the master level meter.
For information about automating track parameters, see Overview of automation in Logic
Pro. For details about working with the master channel strip in the Mixer, see Channel strip
types in Logic Pro.
• In the control bar, drag the Master Volume slider left or right.
• In the Tracks area, drag the volume slider on the header of the Output track.
If the master track is hidden, choose Track > Show Output Track.
The Score Editor provides visual quantization so that you can control the display of note
values without altering the timing of your recordings, and change the displayed musical key
without altering the playback of your MIDI recordings.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can control many additional aspects of music notation. You can:
• View and edit multiple tracks in a score, displayed in a linear scrolling view, “wrapped”
view, or multi-page view
• Add notes and symbols from the Part box, including dynamics, phrase markings, and
other symbols
• Add lyrics and other text such as section markers and performance indications
• Use additional tools (the Pointer, Pencil, Eraser, Text, Layout, Zoom, Voice Separation,
and Solo tools) in the Score Editor
• Edit region parameters in the Region inspector to control how regions appear in the
score
• Use staff styles to control the display of rests, stems, ties, and beams, and adjust the
size of and space between staffs. You can choose different staff styles or customize
and create your own staff styles to use in your scores.
• Edit the overall score layout, including numbers, names, and spacing
• Access additional choices in the Staff Style window (for mapped instruments and
tablature)
• Create Part box sets with your own combinations of score symbol groups for easy
access
• Access additional symbols from the Part box, including tablature and guitar
performance symbols
• Create and edit chord grids for guitar or other instruments, using standard or open
tunings
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
the Score Editor can display multiple tracks containing MIDI regions, and display every
instrument track in the project.
The Score Editor menu bar includes Layout, Edit, Functions, and View pop-up menus;
Display Level, View, MIDI In, MIDI Out, and Catch buttons; Tool menus; and a Zoom slider.
• Region inspector: Control visual quantization and other display settings for regions in
the score.
• Event inspector: Control appearance and position settings for individual notes and other
items in the score.
• Part box: Select notes and other symbols to add to the score.
• Inspector channel strips: Control volume, pan, and other mixing functions for the
selected track and its output.
You can view the Score Editor in the Logic Pro main window, or as a separate, resizable
window.
• Click a track header, click the Editors button in the control bar, then click Score.
• Select a MIDI region in the Tracks area, click the Editors button in the control bar, then
click Score (or press N).
• Double-click a MIDI region (if Logic Pro > Settings > General > Editing > “Double-
clicking a MIDI region opens” is set to Score).
• Drag the Score Editor by its title out of the main window.
• Press and hold Option and double-click any event in the Piano Roll Editor.
• To hide the Score Editor inspector: Choose View > Hide Local Inspector from the Score
Editor menu bar.
The following MIDI regions are not displayed in the Score Editor: Muted MIDI regions (if
Hide Muted Regions is selected in File > Project Settings > Score > Global), MIDI regions on
muted tracks (if Hide Muted Tracks is selected in File > Project Settings > Score > Global),
and MIDI regions for which the Score parameter is turned off in the Region inspector.
The Score Editor has three views, optimized for different kinds of work:
• Wrapped view: Shows one or more tracks in a lead sheet–style, line-wrapped view.
• Page view: Shows the full score on facing pages. Page view displays as many pages as
possible (depending on the size of the Score Editor window and current zoom level).
You can work on the score layout and print the full score in Page view.
You can also move through display levels, to view a MIDI region, a track, multiple tracks in
a folder, or all tracks in the project.
Note: Because the Score Editor displays the contents of MIDI regions, any MIDI notes
located outside of a region (in the Piano Roll Editor, for example) are not displayed in the
Score Editor.
• Click a track header, click the Editors button in the control bar, then click Score.
• Click a track header, choose View > Show Editors, then click Score.
• Click the Linear View button to display a single track in a continuous, scrolling
horizontal view.
• Click the Wrapped View button to display the selected track or tracks in a line-
wrapped, lead sheet–style view.
• Click the Page View button to display the full score on facing pages, including
headers, margins, and other layout features.
You can also change the view using the View > View Mode menu commands in the Score
Editor menu bar.
• To set the Link mode to Content: Double-click the Link button in the Score Editor menu
bar. The Link button appears yellow.
For more information about using Link modes, see Control window relationships.
• To move to the next higher display level: Click the Display Level button in the Score
Editor menu bar.
• To show all software instrument tracks in the project: Double-click the background of
the Score Editor.
When viewing the score in Linear view, the following controls appear in the Score Editor
inspector to the left of the score display (when Show Local Inspector is chosen in the
Score View pop-up menu):
• Insert pop-up menu: Choose the note value for notes to insert.
• Time Quantize pop-up menu (with Strength and Swing buttons): Quantize the timing of
notes.
• Scale Quantize pop-up menu (with Strength and Swing buttons): Transpose notes to a
different key.
In addition, the Grid pop-up menu appears in the Score Editor menu bar, so you can set the
visual quantization of notes in the Score Editor.
When you import a MusicXML file, new tracks are created below any existing tracks in
the Tracks area, with MIDI regions containing the contents of the MusicXML file. Regions
are added starting from the playhead position. The tracks (instruments) of the MusicXML
file are assigned to tracks (instruments) with the same name, if such tracks (instruments)
exist in the project. If no tracks (instruments) with the same name exist, a new software
instrument track and channel strip are created for each track (instrument) of the imported
MusicXML file.
• Using the Layout tool: The Layout tool is used to graphically move events in the Score
Editor, in order to optimize the display without altering the timing of MIDI events.
• Using the Event inspector: You can change the graphical position of Score Editor
symbols and text in the Event inspector by editing the Vertical Position and Horizontal
Position parameters.
• Using key commands: You can use key commands to move any score symbol that
can be positioned independently of notes or staffs, as well as text events and chord
symbols. These functions don’t alter the bar position of the affected symbols and text
events. They alter the Horizontal Position and Vertical Position parameters by ±1.
• When you move symbol or text objects with the Layout tool, the bar position is
retained. The Horizontal Position and Vertical Position parameters, however, are
changed (as indicated in the help tag during the process).
• You can only edit the horizontal position of a note in relation to its bar position
using the Layout tool, not its vertical position. Dragging the note to the right or left
changes the displayed distance from the adjacent notes or rests. The bar position
(and playback) is unaltered.
Note: The bar position determines playback timing, as this is the actual MIDI event
position. Remember that the Score Editor is primarily designed to deliver notation, and
that most (but not all) editing functions are graphical, rather than physical, in nature.
2. Enter the value for the vertical position in the Vertical Pos.: field. A value of 0 means a
position exactly on the top line of the staff, in most cases. Positive values are above,
negative values below it. In staff styles with more than one staff, the Staff parameter
determines the staff that the Vertical Position parameter refers to.
3. Enter the value for the horizontal position in the Horizontal Pos.: field. The value
determines the horizontal offset of the object’s bar position. A value of 0 corresponds
to the left edge of a note, at that particular position.
• To move the vertical position up by 1: Use the Nudge Position Up key command.
• To move the vertical position down by 1: Use the Nudge Position Down key
command.
• To move the horizontal position left by 1: Use the Nudge Position Left key command.
• To move the horizontal position right by 1: Use the Nudge Position Right key
command.
• To adjust a number of selected symbols to the same height above (or below) the
staff: Use the Align Object Positions Vertically key command.
Tip: To adjust a number of selected symbols to the same height above (or below) the
staff, use the Align Object Positions Vertically key command.
When you paste (or paste multiple) items from the Clipboard, the position of the first
inserted event is automatically quantized, in accordance with the current division value
(set in the LCD). For example, if the current bar position is 4.1.1.37, and the division value
is set to 1/16, the pasted object is inserted at position 4.1.1.1. If you want to preserve the
unquantized timing, use another method to copy and paste the items.
While you drag, a help tag shows the operation (drag or copy), the difference from the
original position (transpose and time shift), and the current pointer position (bar position
and, for notes, pitch).
You can simultaneously move or copy items from different regions or staffs. Each event is
moved or copied to its new position, within its original MIDI region.
Note: You can’t use the Option-drag method to copy or move events between MIDI regions
in the Score Editor. You can, however, copy and paste between regions and staffs.
There is also a general setting for this constraint: Logic Pro > Settings > General >
Editing > Limit Dragging to One Direction In: Piano Roll and Score.
• To move the selected notes forward or backward one bar: Use Nudge Region/Event
Position Left by Bar and Nudge Region/Event Position Right by Bar.
• To move the selected notes forward or backward one beat.Use Nudge Region/Event
Position Left by Beat and Nudge Region/Event Position Right by Beat.
• To move the selected events forward or backward one division step (as set in the
LCD): Use Nudge Region/Event Position Left by Division and Nudge Region/Event
Position Right by Division.
2. Choose Edit > Paste Multiple (or use the Paste Multiple key command.)
Copy an entire musical passage to the same time position in another region
You can use the Paste at Original Position and Paste Multiple at Original Position
commands to quickly copy passages from one MIDI region to another, at the same time
position. No insert position is required, and no automatic insert quantization takes place.
3. Choose Edit > Paste at Original Position (or use the Paste at Original Position key
command).
The notes and symbols are pasted at the position they were originally copied from,
regardless of the current playhead position.
The Paste Multiple at Original key command works in a similar way, but allows you to paste
a musical passage to the staffs of other instruments. You need to select all destination
staffs before using the Paste Multiple command.
You can use these commands in combination with the Select Similar function, to quickly
copy all dynamic symbols from one staff into other staffs or instruments, for example.
Moving items in time is affected by the display quantization grid (Quantize) setting. If a
hybrid Quantize value is selected (16, 24 for example), the grid corresponds to the duple
value (16, in this example).
• If note positions are not aligned with the time grid (because they were recorded in real
time), their relative offset is retained when they are moved or copied.
• You can move or copy unquantized passages within the Score Editor, without losing the
original feel of the performance.
The following types of symbols cannot be copied or moved in the Score Editor:
• Global symbols, such as repeat signs, time and key signature changes—except in the
Signature List and Signature track—and global text elements (headers and so on). (For
additional information, see Time and key signature overview.)
• Symbols directly attached to notes, such as accents, fermatas, note heads, and so on.
Note: Resizing notes does not affect MIDI playback, only the notes’ visual appearance.
You can adjust the space above or below staffs in the Staff Style window (for more
information, see Work in the Staff Style window).
2. Choose Edit > Repeat Events (or use the Repeat Regions/Events key command).
3. In the Repeat Regions/Events dialog, insert the number of copies to create, choose Bar
from the Adjustment pop-up menu, then click OK.
For more information on the Repeat Events command, see Cut and paste regions.
When multiple regions are selected, the top line of the Event inspector shows the number
of selected staffs (regions).
Note: Key changes, signature changes, and global signs can’t be inserted into individual
staffs.
• Drag the item from the Part box into one of the regions at the position where you
want to add it.
• Click in one of the regions with the Pencil tool at the position where you want to add
the item.
Edit multiple items in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
When multiple items are selected in the Score Editor, the title of the Event inspector
indicates the number of selected items. If the selection is limited to only notes, chords, or
text objects, the title also indicates the type of item selected.
If parameter fields are visible while multiple events are selected, their values can be edited
simultaneously. The asterisk symbol (*) in a parameter field indicates that the selected
items have different values. In this case, there are two options for editing these values:
Relative change (preserving relative differences between parameter values) and Absolute
change (setting all parameters to an equal value).
You can set the vertical and horizontal position of all selected items to the same value,
using any of the following key commands:
These key commands set all items to the value of the first selected item. If only one item
is selected, a dialog asks if the parameters of all similar objects should be set to the same
value. This technique is very useful for aligning lyrics and chord symbols, for example.
• Place the pointer over the value (or asterisk), then drag.
The value shown during this process belongs to the first of the selected objects. The
other objects are altered by the same amount (while retaining their relative values).
• Double-click the value, then insert the change (a number with a plus or minus in front of
it) in the entry field.
As soon as you move the pointer, the parameter is set to the same value for all selected
objects. This allows you to set all notes of a chord to the same length or velocity, or set all
selected objects to the same height (Vertical Pos), for example.
Note: The instrument name column is displayed only if View > Instrument Names is
selected.
2. In the Region inspector, click the More disclosure arrow to reveal additional MIDI region
parameters.
4. To show hidden regions, select them, then choose Show from the Score parameter pop-
up menu.
There are two alternative ways to add notes to a score: using the pointer, and using step input.
Step input lets you add notes from a music keyboard or your computer keyboard. You can
input notes and other symbols, such as rests. Step input differs from real-time recording
in that you select rhythmic values for notes you want to enter, then select the pitch, rather
than playing notes in real time. As with real-time recording, you start by selecting the staff
for the track you want to work on. If there are no MIDI regions on the track, you must add
a MIDI region before starting to add notes. For information about step input recording, see
Use step input recording.
You can add notes directly using the pointer. While viewing a score in Linear view, you can
choose note values from the Insert pop-up menu in the local Score inspector.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also add notes and other symbols from the Part box.
• Choose a note value from the Insert pop-up menu in the local Score Editor inspector,
then Command-click at the point where you want to add a note.
The Insert pop-up menu is available when Logic Pro is operating in Simplified mode (that
is, when Enable Complete Features is not selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced).
• Click a note in the Part box, then Command-click at the point where you want to add the
note.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can also add notes and other symbols from the Part box.
You can create a new, empty region by Command-clicking in a software instrument track.
• Turn off Interpretation. (See Change note syncopation and interpretation in the
Score Editor.)
• Set the Quantize parameter to the smallest note value that you plan to insert. (See
Quantize the timing of notes in the Score Editor.)
2. Option-click the staff at the point where you want to begin adding notes. A help tag
shows the pointer position while the mouse button is pressed.
Note: You can set the playhead position only when playback is stopped.
The Part box contains a complete collection of score symbols, arranged in groups. You can
control which symbols are displayed in the Part box, reorder symbol groups, and open the
Part box as a separate, floating window.
• Clef signs
• Note heads
• Accents, bowing marks, fermatas, and other symbols that apply to specific notes
• Phrasing marks
• Chord symbols
2. If the Part box is closed, click its disclosure arrow in the inspector to open it.
View score symbols in the part box in Logic Pro for Mac
The Part box displays score symbols arranged in groups. You can show and hide symbol
groups by selecting or deselecting the group buttons at the top of the Part box, and
reorder the groups in the Part box.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can create score symbol sets to display different symbol groups in a particular order.
The corresponding group appears in the Part box, below other selected symbol groups.
2. Click the buttons for the symbol groups you want to display.
You can open multiple floating Part box windows, and display different score symbols in
each one. Selecting a symbol in a floating Part box window updates the selection in all
other Part box windows, until you deselect the symbol, close the window in which it was
selected, or select a symbol in another floating Part box window.
• Click the disclosure arrow to close the Part box in the Score inspector. If necessary, you
can close other inspectors using their disclosure triangles as well.
• Press a note selection key command twice to select the corresponding triple note value.
• To select the object to the left of the currently selected symbol: Use Previous Partbox
Symbol.
• To select the symbol to the right of the currently selected symbol: Use Next Partbox
Symbol.
• To select the group above the currently selected one: Use Previous Partbox Group.
• To select the group below the currently selected one: Use Next Partbox Group.
The most recently selected object within each group is retained when switching between
groups.
Note: As the group display can be reordered, the current display order of groups
determines the previous and next group.
Logic Pro for Mac automatically displays rests in regions in the Score Editor, based on
the current Quantize display setting. You can also add rests manually, and change the
appearance of rests in a score.
2. Select the note value you want to add, then do one of the following:
• Drag it to the score at the point where you want to add it.
• Select the Pencil tool from the Tool menu, then click the point in the score where you
want to add the note.
A help tag appears while the mouse button is held down to help you place notes in
the correct position.
Add a rest
1. If the Rests section of the Part box isn’t visible, click the Rests button in the Part box.
2. Drag a rest from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to add it, or use
the Pencil tool.
2. Drag a multiple bar rest from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to
add it, or use the Pencil tool.
By default, the multiple bar rest fills the number of empty bars until the next note event.
You can change the length of the multiple bar rest, and also change the type (modern or
church).
4. In the dialog, deselect Auto Length, then enter the number of bars you want the rest to
show.
5. To change the type of multiple bar rest, select one of the Type buttons in the dialog.
2. Press and hold the Shift key and add the symbol to one of the regions, either by
dragging it from the Part box or using the Pencil tool.
A help tag indicates that the symbol will be added to multiple regions.
Using the Shift key works for adding score symbols represented by an event, but not for
note extensions including accents, staccato markings, trills, or other ornaments.
In order to select and copy signatures, the Signature track must be visible, and must not be
protected.
You can add any number of key signature changes to a project. When you add a key
signature change, the new key signature changes the key from the insertion point forward,
until the next key signature change is reached (if one exists).
You can store up to nine signature alternatives, which are reflected in the Signature track,
Signature List, and Signature window.
Key signatures inserted in the Score Editor (or global Signature track or Signature List)
affect all instruments on all display levels. This is reflected both visually and in MIDI
playback.
The display of key signatures and key signature changes depends on:
• The Score project settings in the Clefs & Signatures pane (see Clefs & Signatures
project settings).
• The Key parameter in the Staff Style window (see Work in the Staff Style window).
2. Drag a key signature from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to add
it, or use the Pencil tool.
If there is no visible key signature (key of C/A minor), Control-click between the clef and
the time signature.
• In the Time Signature dialog, enter a value for the number of beats, choose a value from
the Note Value pop-up menu, then click OK.
3. In the Time Signature dialog, enter a value for the number of beats, choose a value from
the Note Value pop-up menu, then click OK.
• Drag one of the defined time signatures from the Part box to the place in the score
where you want to add it.
• Drag one of the undefined time signature symbols (A/B or A+B/C) to the place in
the score where you want to add it, then, in the Time Signature dialog, enter the
numbers for the Number of Beats and Note Value in their respective fields.
Detailed information about key and time signatures can be found in Time and key signature
overview.
You can add clef changes to the score to improve readability; for example, when the notes
of an instrument normally written in one clef move into a different range that would require
many ledger lines in the original clef.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
2. Drag a clef sign from the Part box to the place in the part or score where you want to
add it.
3. Click the clef sign, then click OK (or double-click the clef sign).
• Choose Layout > Clefs and Signatures (or use the Settings: Clefs and Signatures key
command).
• Choose File > Project Settings > Score (or use the corresponding key command),
then click Clefs and Signatures.
All clefs, except the first one in every staff, will be reduced in size, depending on the
value chosen here. This happens regardless of whether the clef changes are the result
of a different staff style in the same staff, or clefs inserted from the Part box.
You can add slurs to indicate notes that should be played legato, and add dynamic
crescendo and decrescendo symbols (sometimes called hairpins). Automatic slurs
can cover a selected group of notes, and adjust when the notes are copied, moved, or
transposed. Using key commands, you can quickly add and edit automatic slurs for an
entire phrase, part, or score.
After adding these symbols, you can adjust their length to indicate which notes they apply
to. These symbols are visual symbols only, and have no effect on playback.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
2. Drag a dynamic symbol from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to
add it.
1. Click the Slurs and Crescendi button in the Part box to show slurs, crescendo, and other
symbols.
2. In the Score Editor, select the notes that you want the slur to apply to.
3. Do one of the following:
• Drag an automatic slur (with both up and down curves) from the Part box over the
selected notes.
• Select an automatic slur in the Part box, then click the selected notes with the Pencil
tool.
• If no notes are selected, drag or click on a note, then drag the left or right edge of
the slur to cover the intended notes.
You can also add an automatic slur when no note is selected by selecting an automatic slur
in the Part box, making a long click with the Pencil tool near a note, then dragging out the
automatic slur to cover additional notes.
An automatic slur cannot extend across region boundaries. If you want to add an automatic
slur extending between two regions, first merge the regions.
1. Select the start and end notes for each individual slur you want to add.
2. Use the “Create Auto Slurs for non-contiguous selected notes” key command.
• To edit the curve of an automatic slur: Drag one or more of the inner handles.
• To convert an automatic slur to a manual slur: Control-click the slur, then choose
Convert to Manual Slur from the shortcut menu.
• To reposition an automatic slur relative to notes: Control-click the slur, then choose one
of the following from the shortcut menu:
• To return to the automatic position of the slur: Choose Slur Auto Direction.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Score, then click the Layout button.
• Control-click the slur, then choose Settings: Extended Layout from the shortcut
menu.
The Score Layout settings include a Slurs section where you can edit automatic slur
settings that apply to existing automatic slurs and become the default for new ones, as well
as Line Thickness settings that affect automatic and manual slurs.
• To revert all edits made to an automatic slur: Use the Reset Auto Slur key command.
• To add an automatic slur with the direction set automatically: Use the Slur Auto
Direction key command.
• To add an automatic slur above selected notes: Use the Auto Slur Above key command.
• To add an automatic slur below selected notes: Use the Auto Slur Below key command.
• To position a selected automatic slur above selected notes: Use the Auto Slur Above
key command.
• To position a selected automatic slur below selected notes: Use the Auto Slur Below key
command.
• To set the selected note as the final note of an automatic slur: Use the Slur Last Note
key command.
1. Click the Slurs and Crescendi button in the Part box to show slurs, crescendo, and other
symbols.
• Drag a manual slur from the Part box to the place in the score where you want it to
start (the left edge).
• Select a manual slur in the Part box, then click with the Pencil tool at the place where
you want the slur to start.
Note: These are slurs, not ties. Ties cannot be inserted manually, but are displayed
automatically if a MIDI note’s length requires it. For more information, see Control how ties
are displayed in the Score Editor.
The crescendo remains selected, and small square handles appear at its end points.
2. Drag the handles to extend the crescendo to the place where you want it to end (the
right edge).
• To change the length of a slur or crescendo: Drag the rightmost handle. Notice that as
you move the handle, alignment guides indicate the note to which it is attached.
In Linear Score view, you can extend a slur to a position not visible in the Score Editor
by dragging its rightmost handle to the right border of the Score Editor. The score
scrolls automatically. When the end position for the slur appears in the window, move
the pointer back to the left slightly to stop scrolling, then position the end of the slur. It
is important that you do not release the mouse button during the entire process.
The length can exceed the end of the MIDI region. It’s possible to drag the right handle
of a crescendo to a position in the next MIDI region on the same track.
• To change the contour of a slur: Drag one or more of the inner handles until the slur
shows the correct contour.
• To change the opening angle of a crescendo: Drag one or more of the rightmost handles
vertically.
• To change the overall angle of a crescendo: Drag one or more of the rightmost handles
vertically.
The start position and length of these symbols can also be edited in the Event List or Event
Float window, by changing the corresponding numerical parameter.
You can also add notes and other symbols to multiple regions.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
• To change a single note head: Drag a note head from the Part box onto the note.
• To change multiple note heads: Select multiple notes, then drag a note head from
the Part box onto the selected notes.
• To change one or more note heads: Select a note head in the Part box, then click one
or more note heads using the Pencil tool.
• To return altered notes to a standard note head: Select the notes, then drag the
black, round note head from the Part box onto the altered notes.
• To make a note head invisible in the printed score: Drag the gray note head onto the
note.
The note is displayed with a gray note head onscreen, allowing further edits. Nothing
but the stem is visible in the printout. You can combine this feature with the Note
Attributes > Stem > Hide command to completely hide these notes in the printed
score.
You can also change the appearance of note heads from the Attributes submenu of the
local Functions menu.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
• To add a symbol to a single note: Drag a symbol from the Part box onto the note.
• To freely place a symbol: Press and hold Option, then drag the symbol from the part
box to the position you want to place it.
• To add symbols to multiple notes: Select multiple notes, then drag a symbol from the
Part box onto the selected notes.
• To add symbols to one or more notes: Select a symbol in the Part box, then click one
or more notes using the Pencil tool.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
2. Drag a symbol from the Part box to the position in the score where you want to add it.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
Logic Pro for Mac intelligently inserts the on (pedal down) or off (pedal up) version of the
symbol, depending on the last preceding pedal symbol on the staff (a sustain off always
follows a sustain on, and vice versa).
2. Drag a pedal symbol from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to add it.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced. You can also add notes and other symbols to multiple regions.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
• Drag the CHORD symbol from the Part box to the position in the score where you
want to add it.
• Select the CHORD symbol in the Part box, then click a position in the score with the
Text tool.
• Select any text symbol in the Part box, then Option-click a position in the score with
the Text tool.
Note: Watch the help tag to make sure you insert chord symbols at the correct bar
position.
• Enter the root note and the chord quality, then any extensions.
• If you enter letters before a number (FMAJ7/9, for example), the letters appear in the
lower line, and everything following the first number, in the upper line.
• You can override the automatic placement by entering a comma: everything before
the comma is placed in the lower line, and everything after it, in the upper line. Only
one comma can be used.
• You can type a space to create additional horizontal space between the root and the
extension.
• While the chord symbol is selected in the score, you can reposition it by dragging
horizontally or vertically.
4. To enter another chord symbol, press Tab, then repeat steps 1 through 3. The insertion
point moves to the position of the next (displayed) note or rest. Enter the desired chord
and repeat the process to add chord symbols to the score.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
Logic Pro for Mac includes a large library of chord grids, using both standard tuning and a
variety of alternative tunings. The Part box also features a variety of tablature symbols that
you can add to your score, including ties, slides, bends, hammer-ons and pull-offs, and tab
and slide markings.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
• Drag a chord grid symbol from the Part box into the score.
• Choose a chord grid symbol in the Part box, then click a position in the score with
the Pencil tool.
The Chord Grid Selector pane of the Chord Grid Library opens.
3. Select the chord grid you want to add, then click OK.
While the chord grid is selected in the score, you can reposition it by dragging
horizontally or vertically.
• Choose a symbol in the Part box, then click a position in the score with the Pencil
tool.
You can also display regions as tablature using the appropriate staff style. For information
about choosing staff styles, see Overview of staff styles.
These are global symbols that are displayed in all staffs, at all display levels. When added
to a score, bar lines and repeat signs (except for first and second ending signs) replace the
regular bar line.
The one- or two-bar repeat symbols replace all notes and rests in the corresponding bars;
all other symbols remain visible. Hidden notes can still be heard, so MIDI playback is not
affected. These signs can be moved only in the Event List or Event Float window.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
2. Drag a symbol from the Part box to the place in the score where you want to add it.
After you add a repeat ending symbol, you can edit the ending number. The default text
is “1.” and “2.” To accept the defaults, press Return. Alternatively, enter any text into
these brackets. The bracket that defaults to “2.” is open—without a vertical end line, like
the “1.” ending.
2. If necessary, move the symbol to the correct position by dragging its upper-left corner.
4. You can delete a repeat ending by selecting it, then pressing the Delete key.
First and second endings are only displayed on staffs with bar lines that aren’t
connected to the staff above. The Alternate Repeat Symbols (for the whole project)
option in File > Project Settings > Score > Global activates a real book–style display of
repeat signs.
You can overrule the Page Break, Line Break, No Page Break, and No Line Break events
with the Layout tool.
Line breaks and individual staff margins can be determined for each score set, and also for
each of the extracted parts. For more information, see Line and page breaks in a score set.
The Part box is available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
Select a note
Do one of the following:
• Select multiple notes by Shift-clicking or by dragging around the notes to enclose them.
Select all following notes of the same pitch as the currently selected note
• Choose Edit > Select All Following of Same Pitch.
Move and copy notes in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can move notes in the Score Editor to change the position in time where they start to
play back.
• Select one or more notes, then choose Edit > Copy (or press Command-C).
When you choose Edit > Paste (or press Command-V), the note is pasted at the
playhead position.
• Use Option-Up Arrow and Option-Down Arrow to raise or lower the pitch in
semitones.
You can also use Option-Up Arrow and Option-Down Arrow to raise or lower the pitch of
selected chord symbols.
• Edit the Length parameter in the Event inspector (shown as bars, beats, and ticks).
• Drag the right edge of the duration bar for the note horizontally to shorten or
lengthen the note.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can show duration bars for selected notes or for all notes by choosing the corresponding
menu item in the Score Editor’s View > Duration Bars submenu.
• Select a note, then press and hold Command while dragging up or down.
• Select one or more notes, then edit the Velocity setting in the Event inspector.
• Select one or more notes with the Velocity tool, then move the pointer up or down.
• In Linear view, select one or more notes, then drag the Velocity slider in the Score Editor
inspector left or right.
The Velocity value appears in a help tag as you edit it. You can also hear the change, if the
MIDI Out button is activated.
3. Choose Articulation from the shortcut menu, then choose an articulation from the
submenu.
The Time Quantize controls quantize notes and other items non-destructively, for playback
only. The original timing is never lost, and can be recalled by setting the value to off.
Time quantization in the Score Editor works in the same way as time quantization in the
Piano Roll Editor. In the Score Editor, you can also visually quantize the display of notes
(independent of their MIDI time quantization) in the Region inspector. For information about
visual quantization, see Quantize region parameter.
2. From the Time Quantize pop-up menu, choose the note value you want to use to
quantize the timing of the selected items.
3. To set the degree of quantization, drag the Strength slider left or right.
4. To set the degree of swing, drag the Swing slider left or right.
There are three ways to change note attributes: in the Note Attributes window, using
the Functions > Attributes submenu, or using key commands. You can change attributes
for a group of selected notes in the Attributes submenu (and with corresponding key
commands), but can change attributes for only one note in the Note Attributes window. You
can also change some note attributes via the Part box, and with tools.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional note attributes, including accidental type, note heads, stem position,
and syncopation are available in the Note Attributes dialog and the Note Attributes
shortcut menu.
• Select one or more notes, then choose an option from the Score Editor’s Functions >
Attributes submenu.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes from the shortcut menu, then choose the
specific attribute from the submenu.
To open the Note Attributes window by double-clicking, make sure the Note Attributes
setting is chosen in the “Double-click note to open” pop-up menu of the Logic Pro >
Settings > Score window.
• Drag a note head from the Part box to the note you want to change.
• Double-click a note, then choose a note head from the Note Head pop-up menu in the
Note Attributes window.
For more information about dragging note heads from the Part box, see Change the
appearance of note heads in a score.
Change note size and position in a score in Logic Pro for Mac
The default note size is set with the Size parameter in the Staff Style window. You can
change the size of individual notes, and also change their horizontal position in the score.
• Drag the note upward (increase) or downward (decrease) with the Resize tool.
• Double-click a note, then choose a size from the Size pop-up menu in the Note
Attributes window.
• Double-click a note, then choose a value from the Horizontal Position pop-up menu in
the Note Attributes window.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional options for changing note accidentals are available.
The Accidental Position attribute defines the deviation from the Acc./Note Distance value,
chosen in File > Project Settings > Score > Layout.
• In the Note Attributes window, choose a value from the Enharmonic Shift or Accidental
Type pop-up menu (see list of settings below).
• Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Accidentals from the Score Editor menu bar, then
choose one of the following display options:
• Default Accidental: The display of accidentals depends on the chosen key signature.
• Flats To Sharps: Similar to Enharmonic Shift #, but leaves notes without flats
unaltered (useful for multiple selection).
• Sharps To Flats: Similar to Enharmonic Shift b, but leaves notes without sharps
unaltered (useful for multiple selection).
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Accidentals from the shortcut menu,
then choose an option from the submenu.
• Default Accidentals
• Enharmonic Shift: #
• Enharmonic Shift: b
• Flats To Sharps
• Sharps To Flats
• Force Accidental
• Hide Accidental
• Guide Accidental
The beaming of notes depends on the chosen time signature, the Beat Grouping setting
in the Time Signature dialog, and the staff style’s Beam parameter. You can change the
beaming of individual notes to improve readability by clarifying the rhythmic structure or
phrasing of notes.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced,
additional options for changing note attributes are available.
• Double-click a note, then choose a value from the Stem Direction pop-up menu in the
Note Attributes window.
Note: The stem length cannot be changed in the Note Attributes window.
• Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Stems from the Score Editor menu bar, then
choose one of the following options:
• Default: The stem direction is set in accordance with the default (staff style) setting.
• Stem End: Move Up: Moves the stem end upward. Depending on the direction, this
shortens or lengthens the stem.
• Stem End: Move Down: As above, but moves the stem end downward.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Stems from the shortcut menu, then
choose an option from the submenu.
• Stems: Default
• Stems: Up
• Stems: Down
• Stems: Hide
• Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Beaming from the Score Editor menu bar, then
choose one of the following:
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Beaming from the shortcut menu, then
choose an option from the submenu.
• Default Beams
• Choose one of the following from the Score Editor’s Functions > Note Attributes > Ties
submenu:
• Default Staff: Moves the selected notes to the appropriate staff according to their
voice assignment.
• Staff Above Voice: Moves the selected notes to the staff above the assigned voice.
• Staff Below Voice: Moves the selected notes to the staff below the assigned voice.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Voice/Staff Assignment from the shortcut
menu, then choose an option from the submenu.
• Choose a setting from the Score Editor’s Functions > Note Attributes > Ties submenu.
• Double-click a note, then choose a tie direction from the Tie Direction pop-up menu in
the Note Attributes window.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Ties from the shortcut menu, then
choose an option from the submenu.
• Ties: default
• Ties: up
• Ties: down
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can change syncopation settings for individual notes.
• Choose a setting from the Score Editor’s Functions > Note Attributes > Syncopation
submenu.
• Double-click a note, then choose a setting from the Syncopation pop-up menu in the
Note Attributes window.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Syncopation from the shortcut menu,
then choose an option from the submenu.
• Default Syncopation
• Force Syncopation
• Defeat Syncopation
• Choose a setting from the Score Editor’s Note Attributes > Interpretation submenu.
• Double-click a note, then choose a setting from the Interpretation pop-up menu in the
Note Attributes window.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Interpretation from the shortcut menu,
then choose an entry from the submenu.
• Default Interpretation
• Force Interpretation
• Defeat Interpretation
Use independent notes in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can display notes in the score as independent notes and edit their independent status.
Independent notes are not tied to a rhythmic position in the staff, and can be moved freely.
This can be used to add grace notes, for example, and for other purposes.
• Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Independent from the Score Editor menu bar,
then choose one of the following settings:
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Independent from the shortcut menu,
then choose an option from the submenu.
• Not Independent
• Independent
• Independent Grace
• Select the note, then choose Functions > Note Attributes > Colors from the Score Editor
menu bar, and choose a color.
• Control-click a note head, choose Attributes > Colors from the shortcut menu, then
choose an option from the submenu.
You can also turn on the Velocity or Pitch Color mode in the Colors submenu. Pitch colors
can be diatonically or chromatically mapped. Note that velocity colors match particular
MIDI velocity ranges.
You can edit the 16 color options of the Score Editor’s Functions > Attributes submenu,
the velocity colors, and the pitch colors in File > Project Settings > Score > Color. For more
information, see Colors project settings.
Note: As note attributes, these settings have priority over the staff style settings, but they
only apply if the Color mode is set to Normal in the Score Editor’s View > Colors submenu.
Reset note attributes in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can reset all note attributes to their default settings if you decide you don’t want to
keep your changes. When resetting note attributes, be aware that all symbols directly
attached to notes (accents, fermatas, jazz symbols, and so on) are deleted.
• Choose the Score Editor’s Functions > Note Attributes > Reset All Attributes option (or
use the Reset Note Attributes key command).
• Control-click a note head, then choose Attributes > Reset All Attributes from the
shortcut menu.
Note: If you protect (lock) your screensets, this function’s setting is also locked.
Ties are displayed automatically according to the length of the MIDI note and the rhythmic
divisions of the score (time signature). If you don’t like the way a tied note is displayed, you
can change the display by inserting a user rest at the position you want to see a graphic
note. You can’t add ties to notes manually.
• Change the note length in the Event inspector, the Event List, or the Event Float
window.
• Use the note’s duration bar to graphically edit the note length.
Tip: For information about using duration bars, see Display duration bars in the Score
Editor and Edit the length of duration bars in the Score Editor.
The length of the rest is not important, but you should use a shorter one (an eighth note
rest), if possible. Watch the help tag for exact positioning. After the rest is inserted, it’s no
longer visible in the score display, but the note display changes accordingly.
Note: If you want to delete or change the position of an invisible user rest, use the
Event List.
The symbol for tuplets is grouped together with the symbols for triplets in the Notes group
in the Part box.
In some cases, you need to choose an appropriate display Quantize value in the Region
inspector. See Quantize region parameter. You use the N-tuplet object for the display of
other tuplets.
The target note must be indicated in the help tag before you release the mouse button.
The Tuplet window opens.
• Tuplet number of notes: Set the number of tuplet notes in the upper-left field.
• Tuplet time value: Set the time value in which the tuplets occur in the upper-right
numerical field.
• Tuplet note value: Choose the note value of the tuplets (1/8, 1/16, 1/32, and so on)
from the pop-up menu.
• Hide numbers: When selected, the tuplet number will not be printed. It will be
displayed in parentheses, to allow further edits to the N-tuplet.
• Direction: Choose the direction of the bracket and number, or choose Auto to have
the tuplet use the staff style for the track or region.
• Allow double values: When selected, N-tuplets can contain note values that are
twice as long as the regular tuplet value.
• Allow half values: When selected, N-tuplets can contain note values that are half the
length of the regular tuplet value.
Tip: Most parameter changes in the Tuplet dialog are reflected in the graphic at
the top of the dialog.
2. Click OK.
If you press and hold Option as you insert the N-tuplet symbol, the most recently
inserted N-tuplet settings are used, without the dialog opening.
The display initially shows a series of rests, the number of which corresponds to the
N-tuplet value. You can insert other notes at these rest positions. To do so, select a note
value that approximately matches the length of the desired N-tuplet notes.
The method described above also allows you to create N-tuplets that contain rests or
syncopated note values (double length).
Tip: If you want an N-tuplet to begin with a rest, you first need to insert a user rest from
the Part box, then drag the N-tuplet symbol onto the rest. Automatically displayed rests
cannot function as starting points for N-tuplets.
2. Choose Functions > Note Events > Note Force Legato (selected/any) from the Score
Editor menu bar, or use the corresponding key command.
Edit tuplets
• Double-click the N-tuplet number, then define settings in the Tuplet window.
Delete a tuplet
Do one of the following:
• Double-click the N-tuplet number, then click the Delete button in the Tuplet window.
Although this is not the normal use of tuplets, it’s a handy way to force the display of runs
of shorter note values with a display Quantize value set for longer note values.
• Independent: Displayed at their original length, as long as they are binary or dotted note
values that can be displayed as a single (not tied) note. After insertion, you can change
the stem direction, enharmonic interpretation, accidental distance, and note head, using
the Note Attributes functions. For more information, see Overview of note attributes.
• Independent grace: Always displayed as miniature eighth notes, with a slash across the
stem, and a tie. The tie direction, stem direction, enharmonic interpretation, accidental
distance, and note head can be changed.
Both types of independent notes appear only as single notes, without beams.
Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Independent > Not Independent to convert
independent notes back to regular notes.
Choose Functions > Note Attributes > Independent > Not Independent to convert
independent notes back to regular notes.
Grace notes cannot be inserted directly. They need to be created by converting regular or
independent notes.
Important: In most situations, you will need to create additional space between the grace
note and the note it’s associated with. The best way to do this is with the Layout tool,
which can be used to move the main note away from the grace note. For information, see
Position items graphically in the Score Editor.
Tip: If you want to create beamed grace notes, try using a polyphonic staff style with
no rests displayed for the second voice. Assign the grace notes to the second voice, and
resize them with the Resize tool. See Add and delete staffs or voices in the Staff Style
window for more information on staff styles.
• Select the item, then choose Edit > Delete (or press the Delete key).
Repeat signs and special bar lines cannot be selected, and can only be deleted with the
Eraser tool.
• Click the Show/Hide Automation button in the Piano Roll Editor menu bar.
• Press A.
Any existing automation is displayed in the Automation Lane under the main editor
window.
The Score Editor includes automatic text for song name, date, and other information; you
can also add global text that appears in both the full score and in each individual part. You
can also add notes and other symbols to multiple regions.
If you’re working with multiple staffs, be careful to add lyrics to the correct MIDI region.
It’s recommended that you insert lyrics in Linear Score view and single MIDI region display
mode—especially when inserting more than one verse. Linear Score view also makes it
easier to select several lyric objects by dragging, to change their positions, for example.
• Drag the lyric object below the first note of the melody.
• Select the lyric object in the Part box, then click the position of the first note with
the Text tool.
Note: Watch the help tag. Each lyric object must be at the same bar position as the
note it belongs to (taking display quantization into account).
2. Enter the text for the first note, then press Tab (not Return) to automatically move the
insertion point to the next note.
If a note is displayed as several tied notes, press Shift-Tab to move the insertion point
to the next tied note. This method allows you to write several syllables below one longer
note, and lets you enter all lyrics in one operation, although each syllable is saved as an
independent lyric object.
3. To convert standard text to lyrics, select the text, then select the Lyric checkbox in the
Text Event inspector.
2. Drag a second lyric object to the same note position below the lyric object for the first
verse, and enter the second verse.
As long as you enter lyrics continuously and do not leave this mode, all lyric objects
for the second verse stay at the same height as the initial object—in this case, the first
word of the second verse.
To select all lyric objects, select one lyric object, then choose Edit > Select Similar Objects.
You can also use text objects (with a music symbol font) to add and position music symbols
anywhere in the score, free of the rhythmic constraints of MIDI notes.
• Drag the text object where you want it to appear in the score.
• Select the Text tool (or use the Set Text Tool key command), then click the position
where you want the text to appear.
An insertion point appears at the target position. (If you choose one of the automatic
text objects, the corresponding text for that object is inserted automatically.)
As long as you’re in Text Entry mode (indicated by the blinking insertion point), you can
click any position in the text field. You can select parts of the text by dragging the pointer
in the text field, and cut, copy, and paste text. Press Return, or click anywhere outside the
text field, to exit Text Entry mode.
Tip: You can simultaneously add text to several staffs. This is handy if you want to
insert the text “accelerando al fine,” for example, into all instruments. You can enter text
into several staffs at once just as you can other objects. For more information, see Insert
items in multiple regions in the Score Editor.
You edit standard text in a text object the same way you edit text in a text-editing program.
You can also change font settings for standard text in the Fonts window.
2. Choose Functions > Text Attributes > Fonts from the Score Editor menu bar, then
choose settings in the Fonts window.
• To change the staff for the text object: Drag the Staff number up or down. (This is
only relevant for multiple staff styles.)
• To change the text style: Choose a different text style from the Staff Style pop-up
menu.
• To change the text alignment: Choose a different text alignment from the Align pop-
up menu.
• To change the position of the text object in the score: Drag the Vertical Pos and
Horizontal Pos numbers up or down.
You apply, edit, and create text styles in the Text Styles window, which lists all the text
styles in the current project. Default text styles appear at the top of the list, followed
by user-created text styles. Each line shows the name and an example of the text style.
Double-clicking the Example line opens the Font window, where you can edit both the
default and user text styles. Any fonts installed on your system can be used.
User text styles are saved with the project file, allowing them to be different for each
project.
The default text styles have been designed for specific text elements, and are
automatically assigned when inserted.
• Page Numbers, Bar Numbers, Instrument Names: Used for automatic page and bar
numbering, and display of instrument names (see Numbers & Names project settings).
These styles can also be edited in File > Project Settings > Score > Numbers & Names.
Changes in either window automatically update the settings in the other window, and
affect the entire project.
• Repeat Endings: Used for anything written into the repeat ending boxes (usually just
numbers, but text can also be entered).
• Guitar Grid Fingerings: Used for the display of guitar grid fingerings.
A new line appears below the bottom text style entry, where you can define the attributes
of the new text style. The names of any new style can be edited in the text field, which
opens when you double-click the name of the text style.
• Click the Browsers button in the control bar, then click All Files.
2. Navigate to and select the project whose styles you want to use, then click the Import
button.
Note: If accessing the settings from the All Files Browser, you also need to click the
Import Project Settings button, which appears after you click the Import button.
3. In the Import Settings dialog, select the Text Styles checkbox, then click the Import
button.
• REGION: Displays the name of the current display level. This can be a MIDI region, a
folder, or even the name of the project file (on the highest level).
• INSTR (Instrument): Displays the name of the currently displayed instrument or score
set. For more information, see Overview of score sets.
Automatic text objects can be inserted as both global text (in the margin areas), or as text
objects related to a bar position (in one of the staffs or regions). For example, you can insert
the INSTR object as a global object to display the name of the current score set on all pages.
The appearance, and exact positioning, of these objects can be set in the Event inspector.
Global text objects appear in all score sets of a project (score, parts, and so on), although
they’re inserted just once.
Unlike regular text objects, the position of global text does not relate to bar positions, but
is defined as a graphic position on the page. Global text can be inserted and viewed only in
Page view. A common example of a global text object is a song name, commonly placed in
the page header.
After you add global text to one of the margin areas, you can move it anywhere on
the page.
• To move global text objects vertically only: Use the Pointer tool.
• To move global text objects both vertically and horizontally: Press and hold Shift, then
use the Pointer tool; or use the Layout tool.
When a global text object is selected, the Event inspector contains the following additional
parameters:
• Align pop-up menu: Although alignments relating to bar positions are shown in the pop-
up menu, you can’t choose them here.
• Pages pop-up menu: Defines the pages that the global text object is displayed on. You
can choose between the following options:
• 2: The text will be displayed on all pages except the first one.
• Odd: The text will be displayed on all pages with odd numbers.
• Even: The text will be displayed on all pages with even numbers.
• Zone pop-up menu: The margin area that the text belongs to or is associated with. You
can choose between Top, Header, Side, Footer, and Bottom.
You can review and edit existing chord grid libraries and chord grids, as well as create your
own, in the Chord Grid Library.
The Chord Grid Library window contains three panes: the Instrument Editor, Chord Grid
Selector, and Chord Grid Editor. The Instrument Editor may not be available, depending on
which method you use to open the Chord Grid Library.
• Choose Logic Pro for Mac > Settings > Chord Grid Library.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor menu bar.
• Drag a chord grid symbol from the Part box into the score.
• Library column: Displays the chord grid library name. Double-click to edit.
• Delete button: Click to delete a tuning or library from the Instrument Editor.
Note: The Instrument Editor pane is only available if you open the Chord Grid Library from
Logic Pro for Mac settings or from the Layout menu, not when dragging or double-clicking
a chord grid symbol.
For information about creating and editing chord grid libraries, see Add and edit chord grid
libraries. For information about importing and exporting chord grid libraries, see Import and
export chord grid libraries.
Instrument parameters
• Name pop-up menu: Choose the name of the instrument tuning you want to use.
• Tuning field: Displays the default tuning for the chosen instrument.
• Number of Strings field: Displays the default number of strings for the chosen
instrument.
• Capo pop-up menu: Choose the fret on which to place the Capo. Choose 0 to play at
the original chord, 1 to place a Capo on the first fret, and so on.
Filter parameters
• Root Note pop-up menu: Filter the chord grids according to root note.
• Bass Note pop-up menu: Filter the chord grids according to bass note.
• Chord Type pop-up menu: Filter the chord grids according to chord type.
• Favorites checkbox: Filter the chord grids according to those tagged as favorites.
• Library pop-up menu: Filter the chord grids according to library (those libraries that are
linked to the chosen tuning).
View parameters
• Number of Frets pop-up menu: Choose the number of frets (four, five, or six) to be
shown in the chord grids.
• Left-Handed checkbox: Change the chord grid display to suit left-handed users.
Other parameters
• Playback button: Click to listen to a selected chord grid.
• Action pop-up menu: Choose how the chord grid strings are played back and at what
tempo.
• Arpeggio Up, Arpeggio Down: Each string is played back one after the other.
• Slow, Medium, Fast: Choose the playback tempo.
• New button: Click to create a new chord grid. The Chord Grid Editor pane opens and
shows an empty chord grid.
• Edit button: Click to edit a selected chord grid. The Chord Grid Editor pane opens and
shows the selected chord grid.
Note: This same edit action can be triggered by double-clicking a chord grid in the
Chord Grid Selector.
For information about inserting and editing chord grids, see Edit chord grids in the Score
Editor.
Instrument parameters
• Name pop-up menu: Choose the instrument tuning in which to add or replace the chord
grid.
• Tuning field: Displays the default tuning for the chosen instrument.
• Number of Strings field: Displays the default number of strings for the chosen
instrument.
• Capo pop-up menu: Choose the fret on which to place the Capo. Choose 0 for no Capo,
1 to place a Capo on the first fret, and so on.
Chord parameters
• Name field: Enter a name for the chord grid.
• Root Note pop-up menu: Choose a root note for the chord grid.
• Bass Note pop-up menu: Choose a bass note for the chord grid.
• Chord Type pop-up menu: Choose a chord type for the chord grid.
• Difficulty pop-up menu: Choose a difficulty level for the chord grid.
• Left-Handed checkbox: Change the chord grid display to suit left-handed users.
Other parameters
• Playback button: Click to hear a preview of the chord grid.
• Action pop-up menu: Choose how the chord grid preview is played and at what tempo.
• Arpeggio Up, Arpeggio Down: The chord is played as an arpeggio, one string at a
time.
Arpeggio Up plays the strings from lowest to highest, while Arpeggio Down plays the
strings from highest to lowest.
• Reset/Clear button: Click the Reset button to set the chord grid back to its original state
(showing either open strings, a new chord grid, or the selected chord grid) within the
Chord Grid Selector pane. Click the Clear button to clear the chord grid, providing you
with a clean template to work on.
• Target Library pop-up menu: Choose the library in which to add the new or edited chord
grid.
• Drag a chord grid symbol from the Part box into the score display.
• Choose a chord grid symbol in the Part box, then click within the Score Editor with the
Pencil tool.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor menu bar, then click Chord
Grid Editor.
For information about creating and editing custom chord grids, see Create and edit chord
grids.
• Drag a chord grid symbol from the Part box into the score.
• Choose a chord grid symbol in the Part box, then click in the Score Editor with the
Pencil tool.
Either technique opens the Chord Grid Selector pane in the Chord Grid Library.
• Control-click a chord grid symbol, then choose one of the following from the shortcut
menu:
• Scale: reduced
• Scale: normal
• Scale: enlarged
The scaling values are based on the Grid scaling and Chord scaling settings in the File >
Project Settings > Score > Chords & Grids pane.
2. You’re asked if you want to align all similar objects to this one. Click OK.
• Control-click a chord grid, then choose Hide Chord Name from the shortcut menu.
The chord grid display is cleared, allowing you to create a new one from scratch.
The Chord Grid Selector pane opens, with the new chord grid added to your chosen
library.
The Chord Grid Selector pane opens, with the edited chord grid added or replaced in
your chosen library.
• Option-click a string to create an optional dot. If another real dot exists on the same
string, the real dot remains.
• Select a dot so that it turns green, then press the Delete key.
The result is the same using either approach: the string is open.
Add a barre
Do one of the following:
• Drag the left or right edge of an existing dot to the right or left.
Move a barre
• Drag the barre to a new fret position.
Delete a barre
• Select a barre so that it turns green, then press the Delete key.
Mute a string
• Click the area at the top of the string.
Unmute a string
• Click the area at the top of the string.
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Chord Grid Library, then click Instrument Editor.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor menu bar, then click
Instrument Editor.
• Tuning pop-up menu: Choose the instrument tuning in which you want to add the
library.
4. Click Create to add the new chord grid library to the chosen instrument tuning.
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Chord Grid Library, then click Instrument Editor.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor, then click Instrument
Editor.
• Library Name field: Enter a name for the chord grid library.
4. Click Create to add a new instrument tuning, also containing the newly created chord
grid library.
If you select an instrument tuning, the entire tuning and its chord grid libraries are deleted.
If you select a chord grid library, only that library is deleted (unless it’s the only library
within a tuning; then the instrument tuning is also deleted).
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Chord Grid Library, then click Instrument Editor.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor menu bar, then click
Instrument Editor.
• Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Chord Grid Library, then click Instrument Editor.
• Choose Layout > Chord Grid Library from the Score Editor menu bar, then click
Instrument Editor.
5. Click Save.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can edit score region parameters for the selected region or regions in the Region inspector,
when the Score Editor has key focus. The Region inspector shows the name of the selected
region; or, when multiple regions are selected, the number of selected regions. When
multiple regions have different values for any of their parameters, a star icon (“*”) is
displayed in the corresponding parameter line. If you change this value, all selected regions
are set to the same value for that parameter.
The following sections describe individual score region parameters in the order they
appear in the Region inspector.
• Style
• Quantize
• Interpretation
• Syncopation
• No Overlap
• Max Dots
• Score
Note: When Logic Pro is operating is Simplified mode (that is, when Enable Complete
Features is not selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced), the Grid pop-up menu
appears in the Score Editor menu bar. You can set the visual quantization for the Score
Editor using the Grid pop-up menu.
For example, a note with a short note value, such as a 32nd note, can only be displayed at
its original length if Quantize is set to 32 or shorter. If Quantize is set to 8, the 32nd note is
displayed as an eighth note (the shortest note value displayed at that Quantize setting).
Settings in the Quantize pop-up menu that display a single value, such as 8, 16, or 128,
represent the minimum displayed note value for that Quantize setting. For settings that
display a pair of values, the first value represents the minimum note value for duple
rhythms, and the second value displays the minimum note value for triple rhythms (or
triplet figures in a duple-rhythm context). Following is a list of the triple Quantize settings
and their corresponding note values.
3 1/2-note triplets
6 1/4-note triplets
12 1/8-note triplets
24 1/16-note triplets
48 1/32-note triplets
96 1/64-note triplets
When a single-value setting is used, automatic triplets are not displayed at all (except for
triplets inserted with the pointer, using an N-tuplet object).
Important: The Quantize parameter must be set to a triple quantization value to enable the
automatic display of triplets.
You can override the Quantize value for a group of notes using tuplets; see Add and edit
tuplets in the Score Editor.
The Quantize pop-up menu also includes a Default setting for new MIDI regions, which can
only be set with the Insert Defaults setting; not for existing regions. If Default is chosen,
the Quantize setting of new MIDI regions is dependent on the current division value in the
LCD. If the division value in the LCD is a duple value (such as 4, 8, or 16), the Quantize
value is set to that note value plus the next highest triple value (such as 6, 12, or 24). If the
division value is a triple value, the Quantize value is set to that value plus the duple value
that is divisible by that (triple) value.
For example, a global division value of 1/8 results in an 8,12 Quantize setting for new
regions; a value of 1/12 becomes a 4,12 Quantize value; a value of 1/16 results in a Quantize
value of 16,24, 1/24 in 8,24, and so on.
Note: If a particular Quantize value has already been set in the Insert Defaults, all new
regions use this value, regardless of the division value in the LCD. You can change any of
these values at any time.
For swing notation, use 8,12 for the Quantize parameter to display eighth-note triplets
and also display two uneven notes on one beat as regular eighth notes. For double-
time passages containing sixteenth notes, you can either cut the MIDI region containing
the double-time passage (in the Tracks area) and assign it a higher Quantize value with
the double-time note value, or use hidden N-tuplets for the sixteenth notes. For more
information, see Add and edit tuplets in the Score Editor.
For swing sixteenth notes (shuffle funk, hip hop, and so on), the same principle applies. In
this case, choose 16,24 as the Quantize parameter.
If Interpretation is turned on, notes are generally displayed with longer length values than
their actual length, to avoid having many short rests. Short notes on a downbeat in 4/4
time, for example, are displayed as quarter notes. The score becomes slightly less precise,
but is easier to read.
If Interpretation is turned off, note lengths are displayed as closely as possible to their
real values, as determined by the Quantize value. In the following example, the same MIDI
region is shown twice, the first with Interpretation turned off, the second with it turned on:
You can use note attributes to use Interpretation on individual notes, overriding the Region
inspector setting. For more information, see Change note syncopation and interpretation in
the Score Editor.
If Syncopation is turned on, each note is displayed graphically as a single note when
possible (rather than as several tied notes), regardless of its rhythmic position. If it can’t
be displayed as a single note, the note is divided into the minimum possible number of
notes, connected by ties. In some cases, the display of syncopated notes also depends on
the Max Dots setting—see Max Dots region parameter.
The following example shows the same two bars displayed differently, the first with
Syncopation turned off, then with it turned on:
Syncopation can also be turned on and off for individual notes, independent of the
Region inspector setting, using note attributes. For more information, see Change note
syncopation and interpretation in the Score Editor.
If the Syncopation setting produces unwanted results, you can change the graphic display
of notes connected with ties by adding a short user rest from the Part box at the bar
position where you want the tie subdivided. Once the rest is inserted, it disappears, but
the note display changes. The inserted rest can only be seen and edited in the Event List.
This trick works for all notes, not just syncopated ones. (See Override display quantization
in the Score Editor.) In polyphonic staff styles, the MIDI channel of the rest and the
corresponding note must be identical.
When No Overlap is turned off, the score display shows the lengths of overlapping notes
precisely (at the current Quantize value). This can be more useful to accurately notate
chords, but may be harder to read, particularly for melodic passages.
No Overlap works for monophonic, but not polyphonic, staff styles—see Overview of staff
styles for details.
The second example shows the same region with No Overlap turned on:
No Overlap should only be turned off when the precise display of overlapping notes is more
important than producing a smooth melodic line:
The solution typically involves turning on No Overlap and using sustain pedal markings.
Pedal markings are automatically displayed if notes are recorded in real time with a MIDI
keyboard and sustain pedal.
Unwanted dotted notes or rests can be changed by inserting user rests (which remain
invisible, if notes). See Override display quantization in the Score Editor for information on
changing the way notes with ties are displayed.
You may need to click the More disclosure arrow in the Region inspector in order to see
the Score pop-up menu.
Choose Show from the Score pop-up menu to have the regions appear in the score display.
You can edit the default region (and event) parameters, except for the Staff Style
parameter, which is separate for each track, and is set in the bottom line of the Track
inspector. After you edit the defaults, all new regions will use the new default settings.
If Quantize is set to “default,” the display Quantize setting of newly recorded or created
regions matches the division value shown in the LCD.
2. Edit any of the parameter values in the Region inspector (except the Style parameter) or
the Event inspector.
Staff styles are saved as part of the project, so you can use different staff styles in
different projects. You can import frequently used staff styles into other projects to speed
up your workflow.
You can assign staff styles in the Region inspector, and edit staff styles in the Staff Style
window.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can assign staff styles to tracks in your project, edit staff styles, and assign styles to
individual regions.
Tip: Create a template project with the staff styles and other score settings that you
use frequently, so they are all available when you start a new project.
Each track has a default staff style, which appears in the Staff Style pop-up menu in the
Region inspector. When you start working on a new project, or create a project template,
you can change this setting for tracks that will use a specific staff style, so that regions
recorded on these tracks are displayed with the correct staff style with no further editing.
If you choose Auto Style from the Staff Style pop-up menu, the track is assigned a staff
style that fits the range of notes in the regions on the track. For example, if the regions
consist of notes played below middle C, a Bass staff style is assigned to the track. Two-
handed parts and instruments using the Grand Staff (with notes both above and below
middle C) are assigned a Piano staff style.
Note: Auto Style can only be chosen in the Region inspector, and does not appear in the list
of staff styles in the Score Editor Region inspector.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you can
assign staff styles to tracks in your project and edit staff styles. You can also assign staff styles
to individual MIDI regions and to tracks, allowing you to use multiple styles on a single staff.
This can be used to alternate between fully notated passages and “improvised” passages
using only beat slashes and chord symbols, for example.
• Click the staff in the Score Editor, then choose a staff style from the Staff Style pop-up
menu in the Region inspector.
You can select multiple tracks, and assign the same staff style to all selected tracks.
• In Linear view, click the clef on the staff, then choose a staff style from the shortcut
menu.
• Menu bar: Contains the local New, Edit, and View menus, and the View buttons to hide
or show different parts of the Staff Style window.
• Style overview: Shows a list of available staff styles with the type, number of voices,
and other parameters for each listed staff style, and a graphical representation of the
selected style that updates to reflect your edits to the style.
• Staff parameters: Shows the parameters for each staff in the selected staff style.
Parameters for each staff are shown as one row.
• Assign parameters: Shows the parameters for assigning notes to different voices. Every
staff can contain up to 16 independent voices, but each voice can be displayed on only
one staff. (Consequently, a staff style must contain at least as many voices as staffs.)
You can show the entire Staff Style window, or only part of the window, using the View
buttons on the right side of the menu bar.
• Choose Layout > Staff Styles (or use the Show/Hide Staff Style Window key command).
• To show only the style overview (upper part of the window): Click the left View button.
• To show the complete contents (both parts) of the window: Click the center View
button.
• To show only the staff and voice parameters (lower part of the window): Click the right
View button.
2. In the Staff Style window, edit the parameters for the new staff style.
• To rename a staff style: Double-click the name and enter a new name.
• To choose a different staff style type: Click and hold the type, then choose a different
type from the pop-up menu.
For staff styles with multiple staffs, the size value shows “–” if the sizes of the staffs are
not equal.
• To change the transposition: Click and hold the transpose value, then choose a different
value from the pop-up menu.
For staff styles with multiple staffs, the transpose value shows “–” if the staffs have
different transposition values.
• To set the appearance of brackets and bar lines: You can only edit this parameter for
styles with multiple staffs: it lets you determine which staffs are bracketed (two bracket
types are available) or connected by bar lines (only at the beginning of each staff line,
or at every bar line).
The voices value in the style overview is determined by the number of voices in the staff
style. This can be changed in the Voice parameters section, but not in the style overview.
You can edit the following Staff, Voice, and Assign parameters in the Staff Style window:
• For all staffs: Choose the clef, show or hide the key signature, set the distance to the
next (higher and lower) staffs, set the staff size, set the number of voices in the staff,
and set the display transposition.
• For polyphonic, multiple staff styles: Edit the configuration of brackets and bar lines
that connect the staffs.
• For each voice: Control the display of rests, stem direction, tie direction, direction of
N-tuplet brackets and numbers, beaming, note color, and note head type.
• Assign parameters for each voice: Set the MIDI channel assignment and definition of a
split point pitch, for separation of the different voices.
• Change the clef: Choose a clef from the Clef pop-up menu. In addition to the standard
clefs, there are some additional options:
• Drum.0 to Drum.8: Staffs with 0 to 8 lines and a neutral percussion clef. The
relationship of MIDI note pitches to the top line of all staffs corresponds to the top
line in a regular bass clef (A2). No accidentals are displayed in these drum staffs.
Drum.0 also omits any ledger lines. These clefs are often used in mapped drum
styles, where the vertical position of a note on the staff doesn’t correspond to pitch,
but is determined by different drum map parameters. See Use mapped staff styles
for drum notation for more information on mapped drum styles.
• no clef.0 to no clef.8: Like the Drum.0 to Drum.8 staffs, but without a clef.
• TAB Guitar and TAB Bass: Twelve different options for displaying notes as guitar or
bass tablature. Tablature tuning sets are defined and edited in the Tablature window
(Layout > Guitar Tablature).
• Show or hide the key signature: Select the Key checkbox for the staff.
When the Key checkbox is unselected, the staff is displayed without a key signature.
Accidentals are placed directly beside all affected notes. This can be used, for example,
for transposed French horn parts, which are sometimes written without a key signature.
• Change the distance to adjacent staffs: Drag the upper and lower space values up or
down. The upper value controls the space above staffs, and the lower value controls the
space below staffs. For the top and bottom staffs in a full score, this controls the page
margins.
Tip: You can also change the vertical distance above the staff directly in the score,
by dragging the staff up or down (at the clef). The distance below the staff can also
be edited in the score, but only for the bottom staff in the score display (or for a single
staff). You drag the bottom line of the score display with the pointer.
• Change the staff size: Drag the size value up or down, or double-click and edit the
value.
The Size parameter sets the size of the staff, and the notes and symbols (including
slurs and ties) displayed on the staff. There are 16 sizes available (0–15). Here are some
size recommendations:
• The staff size you should use in full scores depends on the number of staffs in the
score, and the size and format of the paper being used. When using A4 or US letter
paper: full orchestra: 2, big band: 3, wind quintet: 4.
Note: The size of all staffs in a score set can also be affected by the Scale parameter in
the Score Sets window. (See Overview of score sets.) This makes it possible to use the
same sizes for both the whole score, and parts of a piece.
• Change the display transposition: Drag the transpose value up or down in semitones, or
double-click and edit the value.
Display transposition does not affect playback of notes, but only how they appear in the
score. If a staff contains chord symbols, these are also transposed accordingly. If the
Automatic Key Transposition project setting, in the Clefs & Signatures pane, is turned
on (which is the default), key signatures are also transposed.
• Change how rests are displayed: Choose a value from the Rest pop-up menu. Automatic
display of rests can be turned off (by choosing Hide), or set to display beat slashes
instead of rests (by choosing Slash). This is useful for rhythm section parts, and
improvised solos. In this situation, the number of slashes per bar is determined by the
nominator in the time signature (4 slashes in 4/4-time, 6 slashes in 6/8-time, and so
on). Inserted notes and symbols are still displayed, but automatic rests are shown only
if shorter than one beat. You can insert user rests manually, to replace individual beat
slashes, if needed.
• Set the stem direction: Choose a value from the Stem pop-up menu. The default setting
is Auto. Up or Down forces all stems, regardless of pitch, in the corresponding direction.
Hide makes all stems (and beams and flags) invisible.
• Set the stem position: Choose a value from the Stem Pos. pop-up menu.
• Set the vertical direction for ties: Choose a value from the Tie pop-up menu. The default
setting is Auto. Up or Down forces all ties in the corresponding direction.
• Set the direction for tuplet brackets and numbers: Choose a value from the Tuplet
pop-up menu. The default setting is Auto. Up or Down forces all N-tuplet brackets and
numbers in the corresponding direction. Hide prevents the automatic display of triplet
brackets and numbers. In this situation, the numbers are still displayed in brackets on
the screen, to allow edits to these triplets. These bracketed numbers do not appear,
however, on the printout.
If you set this parameter to Hide, you can still make particular triplets visible: double-
click the bracketed number (3) to open a tuplet dialog. If you close this dialog by
clicking OK, you convert the automatically displayed triplet to a forced triplet, which is
displayed in accordance with the parameters set in the dialog.
• Set the appearance of beams: Choose a value from the Beam pop-up menu. The default
Slant setting allows slanted beams. Horiz. only allows horizontal beams. Vocal prevents
the display of beams, as is typical in classical vocal parts, where notes are only
displayed with flags.
• Set the color for notes: Choose a value from the Color pop-up palette. The color options
are Black (“---”), Pitch, Velocity, and the 16 colors of the Color palette. (See Colors
project settings.)
These settings only affect regions if the View > Colors > Normal item is chosen in the
Score Editor (the default setting).
• Set the appearance of note heads: Choose a value from the Head pop-up menu. You
can display note heads as normal, show note names or finger names, or hide the note
heads completely.
The Stem Pos. and Color parameters are available when Enable Complete Features is
selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
• Set the MIDI channel assignment for a voice: Drag the channel value up or down.
• Set the split point between voices: Drag the split value up or down.
For complete information about the Chan and Split parameters of the Staff Style window,
see Assign notes to voices and staffs.
A staff can display multiple independent melodic lines, called voices. Some predefined
staff styles display only a single voice, while others can display multiple voices (these
are called polyphonic). You can choose polyphonic staff styles to display multiple voices
(for choirs or polyphonic instruments), and can add voices to a staff style to display
independent lines. Theoretically, a staff style can display up to 16 independent voices (but
this may not be readable).
A new staff is added below the selected staff. If no staff is selected, the staff is added
above the first (highest) staff in the staff style.
A new voice is added below the selected voice. If no voice is selected, the voice is
added above the first (highest) voice in the staff. If a staff is selected, the voice is
added above the first (highest) voice in the staff.
When you delete a staff, all the staff’s voices are deleted.
Each staff is represented by an ID number. The ID numbers are assigned automatically and
cannot be changed.
2. Choose Edit > Copy from the Staff Style window menu bar (or press Command-C).
3. Choose Edit > Paste from the Staff Style window menu bar (or press Command-V).
The copied staff is pasted above the selected staff. If no staff is selected, the copied
staff is pasted below the last (lowest) staff in the staff style.
2. Choose Edit > Copy from the Staff Style window menu bar (or press Command-C).
3. Choose Edit > Paste from the Staff Style window menu bar (or press Command-V).
The copied voice is pasted above the selected voice. If no voice is selected, the copied
voice is pasted below the last (lowest) voice in the staff. If a different staff is selected,
the copied voice is added is pasted below the last (lowest) voice in the selected staff.
• Click the Browsers button in the control bar, then click All Files.
2. Navigate to and select the project file, then click the Import button.
Note: If accessing the settings from the All Files Browser, you also need to click the
Import Settings button, which appears after you click the Import button.
3. In the Import Settings dialog, select the Staff Styles checkbox (and deselect all other
settings that you don’t want to import), then click the Import button.
All staff styles from the other project are imported into the current one.
2. Double-click in the space below the Staff Style parameters to display a listing of all
staff styles.
3. Select the staff styles you want to copy, then choose Edi > Copy (or
press Command-C).
4. Open the Staff Style window in the target project, then choose Edit > Paste (or
press Command-V).
Note: If you copy a MIDI region from one project to another, and the staff style used by the
original MIDI region doesn’t exist in the target project file, it is automatically copied, along
with the MIDI region.
Tip: In List view, you can use the Edit > Select Unused command, to select all staff
styles that are currently not assigned to any regions or track instruments in the project.
When you use a split point to separate voices, the split point and all notes above it are
displayed on the upper voice, while all notes below the split point are displayed on the
lower voice. This is useful when there is a clear division in pitch between the two voices;
for example, in a piano staff style when each hand plays in only one clef (treble or bass).
In cases where the division between voices needs to be more flexible, you can separate
voices by assigning each voice to a different MIDI channel. This allows voices to cross
while still being displayed independently. Notes not assigned to any MIDI channel are not
displayed, allowing you to “hide” notes from display (such as improvised parts or trill notes,
for example). This does not affect playback, but only the display of notes in the score (the
playback channel is determined by the setting in the Track inspector).
If you record polyphonic voices separately in real time, you can set your keyboard or MIDI
controller to the appropriate MIDI channel for each voice when you record, saving you from
having to edit the channels afterward.
Using the Voice Separation tool, you can draw a separation line between notes on a staff to
assign them to the predefined MIDI channels of the voices.
• You can edit the MIDI channel in the same way you do all other events, by selecting the
events and changing the MIDI channel in the Event inspector or the Event List.
• You can quickly change the MIDI channel of selected note events with the Event
Channel +1 and Event Channel −1 key commands. These can be especially useful when
used in combination with the Select Next Region/Event, or Set Marquee End to Next
Transient key command and the Select Previous Region/Event, or set Marquee End to
Previous Transient key command, which allow you to move the selection from note to
note.
You can also use Score Editor functions designed to speed up the process of changing
the MIDI channel settings of notes, in order to assign them to the specific voices. These
include the Auto Split setting and the Voice Separation tool.
2. Choose Functions > Note Events > Assign MIDI Channels based on Score Split from the
Score Editor menu bar (or use the corresponding key command).
The region’s notes are assigned to voices in the staff style, according to the Auto Split
pitch in the Score settings.
Notes below the line are moved to the MIDI channel below their current assignment.
2. If you make a mistake, move the pointer back slightly to the left.
The separation line is erased to the right of the tool, allowing you to try again.
If you add a note to a staff style that uses MIDI channels for voice separation, it’s
automatically assigned the corresponding MIDI channel (of the staff that you add the note
to). When you’re finished adding notes, turn off the Explode Polyphony setting so all voices
are displayed correctly in one staff.
If you add notes to a polyphonic staff without turning on the Explode Polyphony setting,
the notes are assigned the MIDI channel set in the Insert Defaults of the Event inspector
(but only if that channel is used by one of the voices in the staff).
You might need to use the Layout tool to select the symbol.
2. In the Event inspector, drag the Staff number up or down to change the staff for the
selected symbol.
In the Score Editor, only notes belonging to the same voice can be connected with beams.
By default, notes of the same voice are normally all displayed on the same staff. Using the
Score Editor’s Staff Assignment commands, you can display notes of the same voice on
different staffs.
For example, the following image depicts a piano passage using the Piano staff style
featuring two MIDI channels (1 and 2). The notes in the upper staff belong to voice one
(MIDI channel 1). The notes in the lower staff belong to voice two (MIDI channel 2).
Using the Voice/Staff Assignment commands in the Score Editor’s Functions menu, you
can place the right-hand notes falling below middle C in the bass staff, but maintain the
beaming.
Before using the Voice/Staff Assignment commands, make sure that all the notes you want
to connect with beams use the same MIDI channel (and all notes you want to appear in the
other staff, not connected by beams, use another MIDI channel). Select notes one by one
and view their MIDI channel assignment in the Event inspector.
• Draw a line below the notes with the Voice Separation tool.
• Select all notes, then, in the Event inspector, change their MIDI channel to match
that of the upper voice.
The notes appear in the upper staff, possibly with multiple ledger lines.
2. Select the notes you want to connect with a beam, then choose Functions > Note
Attributes > Beaming > Beam Selected from the Score Editor menu bar (or use the
corresponding key command).
3. Select the notes to display in the bottom staff, then choose Functions > Note
Attributes > Voice/Staff Assignment > Staff Below Voice (or use the corresponding key
command).
The selected notes are moved down to the lower staff, but are still part of the upper
voice.
In the reverse situation, where notes continue above the bass staff, with ledger lines,
you would follow the opposite procedure: assign all notes to the lower voice, then move
some notes to the upper staff by choosing Note Attributes > Voice/Staff Assignmen >
Staff Above Voice from the Score Editor menu bar.
4. To display all selected notes in their original staff, choose Note Attributes > Voice/Staff
Assignment > Default Staff from the Score Editor menu bar.
Note: By default, rests are displayed according to the Rest settings for the staff style. In
the cross staff beaming example described above, however, most (or all) notes belong to
the voice of the top staff, and the lower staff will contain rests—some even at positions
occupied by notes. To avoid this situation, choose a staff style where the automatic
display of rests is turned off for the bottom staff’s voice, then add rests manually from the
Part box.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can create and edit mapped staff styles. Mapped staff styles allow you to assign individual
voices to drum groups, which use specific drum note heads to display note events. You can
define the respective drum note head shapes in a Mapped Instrument window.
The best way to create drum notation for an existing region is to open the Score Editor to
view the MIDI region, and also open the Mapped Instrument window and the Staff Style
window. This way, you can directly see how parameter changes affect the score display.
Before defining the details of a mapped staff style, you should set up all drum groups, note
head shapes, and relative note position parameters in the Mapped Instrument window.
The Mapped Instrument window opens. Its default settings correspond to the General
MIDI drum note assignments, but they can be edited.
In the columns to the far right are three parameters relevant to notation.
2. In the Head pop-up menu, choose the shape of the note head for notes triggered by this
particular pitch.
A note must be assigned to a drum group to be displayed in a mapped staff style. If it’s
not, it won’t be visible.
Some of the groups are predefined for the most commonly used drum sounds (Kick,
Snare, Hi-Hat, Toms, Cymbals, and so on).
Note: If you want to define a new drum group for another instrument sound (such as
tambourine), choose New Group from the pop-up menu, then double-click the entry to
name the new drum group.
The Relative Position parameter assigns the note to a line in the staff. The note position
is relative to the top line of the staff. Integer values make the note fall on a line;
fractional values result in a note position between two lines.
Note: Positions can also be influenced in the Staff Style window, but this affects all
notes of a particular drum group.
These options allow you to have two different MIDI notes (different bass drum sounds,
for example) displayed in the same way in the score, or on the same line, but with
different note heads.
• Staff section: Everything is identical to unmapped staff styles (with the exception of
the missing Transpose and Key parameters, which wouldn’t make sense here).
• Voice section: Below Voice (in the top header line), is a separate Voice column,
where the different voices are numbered automatically. The staff style shown above
contains one staff with five independent voices.
• Pos parameter: Affects the vertical positioning of all notes in the corresponding
drum group. The value shown here is an offset that is added to, or subtracted from,
the relative positions (if defined for individual notes in the Mapped Instrument
window).
Mapped staff style names are preceded by the # character in the Staff Style window.
If you’re using several software instruments with different drum assignments, you can
create a separate drum map for each instrument (in the Mapped Instrument window). The
list of drum groups, however, is the same for all instruments in a project. This allows you
to display different drum tracks with the same mapped staff style. All snare drums, for
example, will be displayed in the same way.
• Reorder software instrument tracks in the score, independent of their order in the
Tracks area
• Provide a name (and, optionally, a short name) for each software instrument track
displayed in the score, and when the score is printed
• Exclude tracks from being displayed in the score (for example, tracks that only contain
MIDI controller data)
• Reduce or enlarge all staffs in each staff set using the Scale parameter, which allows
you to use the same staff styles for the printout of full scores and individual parts
• Select from two different parameter sets (Score or Part) for page margins, header space
height, vertical distance between staff systems, and the maximum number of bars per
line
You create and edit score sets in the Score Sets window.
If the All Instruments score set is chosen when you open the Score Editor, a warning
indicates that this score set cannot be edited.
The display of a score set depends on the display mode. Because Content Link and
Content Catch display only one region at a time, it’s usually best to set the Link mode
to Off, once the desired score set is fully displayed. If only one MIDI region is displayed,
double-click below the staff, which displays the full score; then set the Link mode to Off.
For information about Link mode, see Link windows in a Logic Pro project.
Tip: You can open multiple Score Editor windows, each showing different display levels
and different score sets.
You can insert instruments into the empty score set, one at a time.
2. Choose Layout > Create Score Set from Selection (or use the corresponding key
command) in the Score Editor.
A new score set is created and displayed, which consists of all instruments used by the
currently selected MIDI regions. Score sets created this way are automatically named after
the instruments they contain.
Create a score set containing all software instrument tracks in the Tracks area
• Choose New > New Complete Set in the Score Sets window.
If several instruments or staffs use the same MIDI sound for playback (with the same MIDI
channel on the same MIDI instrument), and you want to display these staffs with different
instrument names in the score, you need to create a separate track instrument for each
staff, in the Tracks area.
• To rename the score set: Double-click the name in the left column of the Score Sets
window, then enter a new name in the field.
• To place the insert mark: Click the narrow column to the left, or make multiple selection
marks by dragging vertically.
• Instrument: This column shows which instruments are included in the score set, and
their (vertical) order of appearance in the score. Track instrument icons are also
displayed in this column, at the highest zoom level.
Region parameters for instrument names are set in the Numbers & Names pane of the
Score project settings. (See Numbers & Names project settings.)
• To set the short name: Click the Short Name column to open a field where you can enter
the short name. The short name for each instrument is used if Short Names is chosen
in the Project Settings > Score, Numbers & Names > 1st Staff and Other Staves pop-up
menus.
• To set which staffs are connected by brackets and bar lines: Drag vertically in the
appropriate column, until you see the appropriate display. You can define which staffs
in the score set are connected by brackets or bar lines (either at the beginning of each
staff, or throughout), in the last four columns.
Brackets and bar lines can also be interrupted between staffs, allowing you to form
groups of connected instruments in a score. If you want to delete a line or bracket,
grab the corresponding symbol at its end point (bottom), and drag it upward, until it
disappears. You can use the same method to shorten lines.
Bar line connections can also be edited directly in the score. Click the upper end of a
bar line to connect it to the next (higher) staff. Repeating the procedure disconnects
the bar lines.
2. Cut or copy the new entry, then paste it in the location you want in the list.
3. Click and hold the new entry, choose an instrument from the pop-up menu.
3. Click in the margin to the left of the instrument list at the point where you want to add
the instrument, then paste the instrument.
Scaling also doesn’t affect instrument parts that are created by extracting parts (as
described below; see Extract parts from a score). This lets you use the same staff styles
for both full scores and parts. In extracted parts, the staffs appear at their original size; in
the full score, their size is defined by the Scale parameter.
Note: Because the All Instruments score set can’t be edited (and therefore, can’t be
scaled), you must create a dedicated score set for the full score, in most cases.
The Global pane offers separate page layout parameters for score and parts.
2. Edit the score and part layout parameters, including the top, bottom, left, and right
margins; header space; line distance; and maximum number of bars per line.
For the default All Instruments score set, the Score format is used, except when a single
region is displayed. In this case, the Parts format is used.
Using this method, only the track instrument names are used as instrument names in the
score. So, if you use this method to print your parts, you see the real instrument names of
the instruments as displayed in the Tracks area.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Import Project Settings (or use the corresponding
key command).
2. Navigate to and select the project file, then click the Import button.
Note: If using the All Files Browser, you also need to click the Import Settings button,
which appears after you click the Import button.
3. In the Import Settings dialog, select the Score Sets checkbox (and deselect all other
settings that you don’t want to import), then click the Import button.
All score sets are imported from another project into the current project.
When editing the score layout, it’s recommended that you work in Page view, which
displays as many facing score pages as possible, depending on the size of the Score Editor
window and current zoom level.
You can choose different page display options that are useful for various printing or layout
tasks in Page view. The page display options include:
• Show Margins: Displays page margins onscreen. These are not printed.
• Show Pages in Pairs: Shows facing pages of the score. This setting depends on the
zoom settings and Scale region parameter.
• Show Page Rulers: Displays horizontal and vertical rulers that make precise layout tasks
easier.
• Choose View > Page View from the Score Editor menu bar.
• Click the Page View button in the Score Editor menu bar.
The playhead is automatically set to the beginning of the selected page, unless the
sequencer is running when you click OK. In this situation, Catch mode is turned off.
You should use Linear Score view for editing, as screen redraws are much faster, especially
on slower computers.
By default, Logic Pro for Mac creates automatic line breaks based on the Spacing and
Maximum Bars/Line settings in the Score Global project settings. You can override
automatic line breaks using the Layout tool in Page view, and can also create line breaks by
adding a Line Break symbol from the Part box in any view.
For example, if the Score Global project setting for Maximum Bars/Line is 6, you can move
additional bars into a line using the Layout tool. Any unedited lines will still contain no
more than six bars. The full number of bars is only displayed if the spacing settings are low
enough to allow the proper display of that many bars.
For information about the Score Global project settings, see Global Score project settings.
For information about adding line break symbols, see Add page and line break symbols to a
score.
Note: If you drag more bars into a line than would be displayed using the automatic line
break function, overlapping notes and symbols may result.
You can also move the first bars of a staff upward into the preceding staff, by dragging
them up with the Layout tool.
2. Choose a setting from the shortcut menu to add or delete a line break, or return to the
default line break.
When you move a bar with the Layout tool, all manually edited line breaks in subsequent
lines are deleted, and automatic line breaks are recalculated from that line downward. If
you want to avoid having later lines recalculated, press and hold Option while moving the
bars with the Layout tool. This limits the line break to the staff systems you are editing;
other staff systems are unchanged.
Line and page breaks in a score set in Logic Pro for Mac
You can set page breaks individually for each score set, and also for each extracted part.
Page breaks are saved with the project. For information, see Add page and line break
symbols to a score.
When you add a Page Break symbol from the Part box, all bars following the page break are
moved to the following page. Bars on both preceding and following pages are automatically
adjusted in accordance with the Score project settings (discussed in the Edit line breaks in
a score section). All staffs in the score are affected.
• Show Margins
2. Click and hold (with the Layout tool) a little inside the beginning or end of the staff, then
drag to the left or right.
During this process, Left or Right Staff Margin appears in the help tag.
Delete all line breaks and edited margins in the current score set
• Choose Layout > Reset Line Layout from the Score Editor menu bar.
• The dashed lines that represent page and header margins, and borders between staff
systems
• Colors for page margins and staff lines of selected MIDI regions
• Hidden note heads (displayed in gray on the screen) and their ties
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can view a score in Page view, use the Camera tool, and print to a PDF.
A dialog appears from which you can choose available options, such as which page
numbers you want to print, the number of copies, and whether to “print” to (Save as) a
PDF file. (The options may vary slightly for different printers.)
4. Choose the options you want to use, then click the Print button.
• Clipboard: The image is copied to the Clipboard so it can be pasted directly into
other apps, without saving it as a separate file.
• PDF file: The image is saved as a PDF file. In the dialog that appears, enter a
filename and path (when the Camera tool is used to take a snapshot of the score).
2. Make sure you’re viewing the score in Page view, then select the Camera tool from the
Tool menu in the Score Editor menu bar.
3. Drag across the part of the score section you want to export. A selection rectangle
appears as you drag.
As soon as you release the mouse button, a PDF file of the selected area is created
(or the selection is copied to the Clipboard, depending on the Camera Tool setting you
chose).
When doing layout work that requires precision, such as positioning symbols and text
elements, it’s recommended that you work at high zoom levels. You can easily switch back
and forth between a normal and enlarged view of the display using the Zoom tool (or drag
to select while holding down Control, to enlarge the selected area).
• Normal: Colors are assigned in accordance with the color settings in staff styles and
note attributes. As long as these settings haven’t been changed in new projects, the
result is a regular black-and-white printout, and black notes on a yellow background
onscreen.
• Show Pitch: Applies colors in accordance with note pitches. The colors of notes
can be edited in the Functions > Note Attributes > Colors window. This window also
allows you to determine whether notes with accidentals match the color of those
without accidentals, or if each note in the chromatic scale has its own color.
• Show Velocity: Applies eight different colors, in accordance with MIDI velocity. These
colors can also be edited in the Layout > Colors window.
• Show Voice Assignment: Assigns different colors to different voices. This setting
makes sense only in staff styles that contain more than one voice. This mode
employs the colors of the User Palette, which can also be found and edited in the
Layout > Colors window, or by opening File > Project Settings > Score > Colors.
• Force Black & White: Does exactly what the name implies. This mode is useful when
color options have been used in staff styles or have been assigned to notes using
note attributes, but you want to print a black-and-white score.
If the current display level contains folders, their contents are also displayed in the score.
Note: If this setting is not selected, folders appear as gray beams in Linear Score view, and
aren’t shown at all in Page view.
Display duration bars in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can show a graphical representation of a note’s duration by displaying duration bars in
the Score Editor.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can assign staff styles to individual MIDI regions as well as to tracks, allowing you to
use multiple styles on a single staff. This can be used to alternate between fully notated
passages and “improvised” passages using only beat slashes and chord symbols, for
example. You can show duration bars for selected notes or for all notes by choosing the
corresponding menu item in the Score Editor’s View > Duration Bars submenu.
• Selected Notes: Duration bars are displayed for selected notes only.
Note: Duration bars for selected notes are displayed according to the Selection Color
setting in Logic Pro > Settings > Score.
• All Notes: Duration bars are displayed for all notes in the score.
Note: You can also use the Toggle Duration Bar Display key command, which toggles
between Off and the last selected display mode.
Display guide lines in the Score Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
You can show an object’s exact time position by displaying guide lines in the Score Editor.
Guide lines show the exact the relation of symbols, staffs, and time positions.
• Dragged Objects: Guide lines are displayed while objects are dragged.
• Selected Objects: Guide lines are displayed for selected objects only.
Note: Guide lines for selected notes are displayed according to the Selection Color
setting in Logic Pro > Settings > Score.
Note: You can also use the Toggle Guide Lines Display key command, which toggles
between All Objects and the last selected display mode.
You can also copy your projects to a hard drive or other storage device, or upload them to
the Internet in order to share them with other Logic Pro users. There are two things to be
aware of when sharing projects:
• For a project to open and play on another computer or iPad, all the same assets must be
available (either in the project itself, or on the computer). Before copying your projects
to another hard drive or uploading them to the Internet, be sure to include all assets
used in the project. To save all assets into a project, select all the checkboxes in Project
Settings > Assets. See Manage project assets.
• By default, Logic Pro saves projects as a special kind of file called a package, which
non-Apple formatted hard drives and Internet services do not support. To insure that
your project opens properly on another computer, you need to compress the Logic Pro
project package before copying or uploading. To compress a project package, select
it in the Finder and choose File > Compress or command-click the file and choose
“Compress.” If you are using compression software from manufacturers other than
Apple, please refer to its user guide for instructions.
Note: When you share a project to GarageBand for iOS, you can also share the project as a
ringtone to your iPhone or iPad.
Projects can be bounced either in real time or offline (which is typically faster). All
parameters, effects, and automation on the unmuted tracks in the project are recorded
as part of the bounce file, and you can choose whether you want to include tempo
information.
The format (stereo, mono, or surround) of the resulting bounce file (or files) depends on
the format of the output channel strip. Output 1-2 is the default output channel strip used
for bounces, and produces a stereo audio file. When the output channel strip is set to
mono, a mono audio file is generated.
Bounce files can be reused in Logic Pro for Mac, saving processing resources by replacing
or bypassing multiple regions, instruments, and effects. Bounces can also be used with
other music applications and devices, sent to mastering facilities, posted on the Internet,
sent to streaming and retail services, added to a music playlist, or uploaded to a mobile
device.
If your project has multiple output channel strips, you can bounce only the tracks routed
to a specific output channel strip using the Bnce button on that channel strip. See Use
output channel strips.
3. In the Bounce dialog, select one or more destination formats in the Destination area.
4. When you select a destination format, bounce options for that format appear to the
right of the Destination area. For each selected destination format, choose bounce
options.
5. To limit the bounce to only part of the project, adjust the Start and End value sliders.
You can click the up and down arrows, or click one of the numerals and enter a new
value.
If Cycle mode is on when you choose File > Bounce, only the part of the project
enclosed by the cycle area is bounced. You can adjust the Start and End value sliders to
change what part of the project is bounced. See Set the bounce range.
Tip: To avoid having reverb and other effect tails cut off at the end of the project, set
the end position of the bounce a little bit past the end of the last region.
• Realtime: Performs the bounce in real time. Use this setting when you want to
bounce audio and software instrument tracks, or external MIDI sound sources that
are routed to the Mixer via aux channels.
• Offline: Bouncing offline can be faster than real time for more complex projects,
and can perform bounces not possible in real time (because they might exceed the
processing power of your computer).
Only internal sources (audio or software instrument tracks) can be bounced offline;
not MIDI tracks or audio channel inputs. Offline bouncing is available only for output
channels of devices using native (Core Audio) audio drivers; not for DSP-based
audio hardware (which can be bounced only in real time.)
7. For additional control over effect tails, select either of the following Mode options:
• Bounce 2nd Cycle Pass: The bounce process takes two repetitions of the cycle range
into account, with the creation of the bounce file starting at the second repetition.
This is useful if you want effect tails (from the first cycle pass) to be added to the
start of the bounce file.
• Include Audio Tail: The bounce file is extended as far as necessary to include any
instrument release and effect tail.
Note: Some plug-ins, including plug-ins used for mastering and the test oscillator plug-
in, can add noise to the signal. Include Audio Tail should not be selected when using
these plug-ins, as the resulting bounce file would be too long.
8. Choose whether to include tempo information using the Include Tempo Information
checkbox. If deselected, no tempo information, such as project tempo, tempo points
or curves, is included in the bounced file. This can be useful if you used free tempo
recording to record audio in a project.
• Overload Protection Only: Downward normalization takes place only for overloads
(levels above 0 dB, which would lead to clipping), but no normalization takes place
for lower levels.
• On: The project (incoming audio) is scanned for the highest amplitude peak, then
the level is increased so that the peak is at the maximum possible level (without
clipping).
10. To add PCM, MP3, or M4A bounce files to the Project Audio Browser, select Add to
Project.
Depending on the length and complexity of the project, the bounce process may take a
few moments to complete.
When you bounce a project, you can change the name and choose a different location to
save the bounce file (or files).
1. In the Logic Pro Bounce window, to rename the bounce file, enter a new name in the
Save As field.
2. Browse to the location where you want to save the bounce file. You can click the New
Folder button in the lower-left corner of the Bounce window to create a new folder at
any location.
3. Click Bounce.
When you bounce to multiple destination files, all the resulting files are saved in the chosen
folder. All files have the same filename, but with the appropriate file extensions (.pngff,
.mp3, .m4a, and so on).
You can also bounce individual tracks in place, or bounce all tracks in place.
Another option is to burn a project to a CD or DVD at the same time you bounce the
project.
If your project has multiple output (channel strips), you can select any of the outputs to
bounce only the tracks routed to those outputs. For information about output channel
strips, see Use output channel strips.
Before burning, be sure your computer supports the recordable CD or DVD you’re using.
4. In the Bounce dialog, select Burn to CD/DVD as one of the destination formats in the
Destination area.
Note: Selecting Burn to CD/DVD automatically disables the PCM > Surround and Split
Stereo options, because CD or DVD-Audio makes use only of interleaved stereo files.
5. Choose one of the following options from the Mode pop-up menu:
• CDDA: Burns the project to a CD. If the selected sample rate (chosen in the PCM
pane) is higher than 44.1 kHz, a copy of the bounced PCM file is created (with an
automatic sample rate conversion to 44.1 kHz) before encoding. This conversion
takes place because the CD Audio format (Red Book) does not support sampling
rates higher than 44.1 kHz.
• DVDA: Burns the project to a DVD. Any sample rate up to 192 kHz can be used for
stereo files, and up to 48 kHz for surround files.
The Media Status field shows whether or not a disc is inserted in the chosen disc
burner. Make sure you insert a disc before burning.
• Simulate write only: This option simulates a CD/DVD burn, but doesn’t write data
to the blank media. This option can be used either alone or in conjunction with the
“Write as multi-session” option (if burning a CD).
• Write as multi-session: This option is only available when CDDA is chosen in the
Mode pop-up menu. This option lets you add a data session to the same CD at a
later date—to add the project folder, for example.
7. Choose the built-in optical disc drive or another disc burner connected to your
computer from the Device pop-up menu.
8. Choose the write speed for the disc burner from the Speed pop-up menu.
The first time you open the Speed pop-up menu, Logic Pro queries the disc burner for
available speeds. This can take a few moments.
9. Choose a dithering algorithm from the Dithering pop-up menu. For details on dithering
options, see About dithering algorithms.
Note: If you attempt to switch the PCM Resolution to 16 Bit when in DVDA burn mode,
DVD burning is automatically disabled (following a warning).
10. To limit the bounce to only part of the project, adjust the Start and End value sliders.
You can click the up and down arrows, or click one of the numerals and enter a new
value.
By default, the entire project is bounced. If Cycle mode is on when you choose File >
Bounce, only the part of the project section inside the cycle area is bounced. You can
adjust the Start and End value sliders to change what part of the project is bounced. For
more information on setting the bounce range, see Set the bounce range.
• Overload Protection Only: Downward normalization takes place only for overloads
(levels above 0 dB, which would lead to clipping), but no normalization takes place
for lower levels.
• On: The project (incoming audio) is scanned for the highest amplitude peak, then
the level is increased so that the peak is at the maximum possible level (without
clipping).
• In the Logic Pro Bounce window, to change the filename, enter a new name in the Save
As field, then click Bounce.
When you bounce to multiple destination files, all the resulting files are saved in the chosen
folder. All files have the same filename, but with the appropriate file extensions (.pngff,
.mp3, .m4a, and so on).
• Turn on Cycle mode. When Cycle mode is on, the bounce range matches the locator
positions.
• Select one or more regions in the Tracks area. The bounce range matches the selected
area.
• In the Bounce dialog, adjust the Start and End positions. When you open the Bounce
dialog, the Start and End positions match the bounce range (or the length of the
project, if no regions are selected and Cycle mode is off).
• File format pop-up menu: Choose the PCM file format (AIFF, Broadcast Wave, or CAF).
PCM files can be automatically added to the Project Audio Browser by selecting the Add
to Project checkbox.
• Resolution pop-up menu: Define the resolution of the bounce file. The options are 16 Bit
(for CD delivery), 8 Bit (for multimedia productions), or 24 Bit (for mastering to DVD).
• Sample Rate pop-up menu: Choose the sample rate for your bounce file. Options
range from 11,025 to 192,000 Hz, including the three most commonly used sample
rates: 44,100 (CD-DA), 48,000 (DAT), and 96,000 (DVD).
• File Type pop-up menu: Choose either Split (for use in Pro Tools), or Interleaved (for
further use in Logic Pro for Mac or with CD writing software).
Note: Choosing Split disables Burn to CD/DVD, if it’s chosen in the Destination area.
All surround outputs are bounced simultaneously, regardless of which output channel’s
Bounce button is clicked (or if the Bounce window was opened via File > Bounce). Each
surround channel is bounced to a separate file.
• You set the stereo and surround output formats in the Output pane.
• The Bounce Extensions pane displays the extensions that are added to the filenames
resulting from a stereo or surround bounce. Select the various fields to edit the
extensions.
• You set the stereo and surround input formats in the Input pane.
Note: Selecting the Surround Bounce option deselects the MP3, M4A: AAC, and Burn
checkboxes in the Destination pane if they’re selected.
• Add to Project checkbox: Adds the bounced PCM file to the Project Audio Browser.
• Add to Music checkbox: Check this box if you want to add the .m4a file to your Music
library.
Note: If your Mac is running macOS Mojave or earlier, an “Add to iTunes” checkbox
replaces the “Add to Music” checkbox.
Because the MP3 file format involves a loss of audio quality, you shouldn’t use MP3 files
during production if you have access to the same audio data in non-lossy formats such as
AIFF or WAV.
Bounced PCM files are also used for encoding to MP3/M4A. Note that this occurs before
dithering takes place.
Note: The MP3 format doesn’t support sampling rates higher than 48 kHz. If the selected
sample rate is higher than 48 kHz, a temporary copy of the PCM file (with a 48 kHz sample
rate) is created before the project is bounced to MP3 format.
If PCM is unselected in the Destination area of the Bounce dialog, a temporary PCM file
is created and used as a source for bouncing to MP3 or M4A, or for burning to a CD
(depending on which options are selected).
Selecting the MP3 option in the Destination area automatically disables the PCM >
Surround option. This is because the MP3 format doesn’t support surround. However, Split
Stereo format is possible, even if the encoded MP3 file is set to Joint Stereo mode.
• Bit Rate (Mono/Stereo) pop-up menus: MP3 bit rates are available between 32 kbps
and 320 kbps, but default to 80 kbps mono, and 160 kbps stereo. These rates offer
acceptable quality and good file compression.
You can choose higher rates, but the quality improvement afforded by bit rates above
96/192 kbps is nominal. Note that the higher the bit rate, the larger the file size of the
bounced file.
• Use Variable Bit Rate Encoding (VBR) checkbox: Variable Bit Rate encoding compresses
simpler passages more heavily than passages that are (more) harmonically rich,
generally resulting in better quality MP3 files.
Because not all media players can accurately decode VBR-encoded files, this option is
off by default. If you know that your target listeners can decode VBR-encoded files, you
can turn this option on.
• Quality pop-up menu: Keep this set to Highest (the default) whenever possible.
Reducing the quality shortens the conversion process, but at the expense of audio
quality.
• “Use best encoding” checkbox: Like the Quality parameter, if you deselect this option,
you shorten the time needed to bounce the file at the price of audio quality. This should
always be selected, unless conversion time is an issue.
• “Filter frequencies below 10 Hz” checkbox: When this option is selected, frequencies
below 10 Hz (which usually aren’t reproduced by speakers, and aren’t audible to
human ears at any rate) are removed. This leaves slightly more data bandwidth for the
frequencies that are audible, resulting in an improvement of the perceived quality. Only
deselect this option if you’re experimenting with subsonic test tones.
• Stereo Mode pop-up menu: Choose Joint Stereo or Normal stereo mode. Depending
on the original file, these settings may (or may not) offer any audible difference.
Experiment with both settings to see which provides better results.
• ID3 Settings button: Opens a dialog where you can change ID3 tags.
To edit an ID3 tag, double-click any of the Content column fields to the right of the
corresponding ID3 Frame column entry, and enter your text.
Select the “Use default values” checkbox to display default settings for certain Content
columns, such as the Project Title and Tempo (Beats Per Minute) columns. Selecting
“Use default values” also sets the Initial Key column to the first entry shown in the
Signature track (This defaults to C if no key has been set for the project).
• “Add to Music” checkbox: Select this box if you want to add the .m4a file to your Music
library.
Note: If your Mac is running macOS Mojave or earlier, an “Add to iTunes” checkbox
replaces the Add to Music checkbox.
• POWr #2 (Noise Shaping): Additional noise shaping is used over a wide frequency
range, which can extend the dynamic range of the bounce file by 5–10 dB.
• POWr #3 (Noise Shaping): Additional, optimized noise shaping is used, which can
extend the dynamic range by 20 dB within the 2–4 kHz range (the range in which human
hearing is most sensitive).
Note: Noise Shaping minimizes the side effects caused by bit reduction
(downsampling), by moving the quantization noise spectrum to the frequency range
above 10 kHz (the least sensitive part of the range of human hearing). This process is
technically known as spectral displacement.
The dithering algorithm that sounds best depends on the audio material, and also your
personal taste. Audition the audio material to be dithered with each of the algorithms to
determine the best setting. In some cases, you may find that the best results are achieved
by using no dithering at all.
• If you want to rename the shared file, select the name in the Title field, then enter a
new name.
• Enter information for the shared file in the Artist, Composer, Album, and Playlist
fields.
• Choose the quality level for the shared file from the Quality pop-up menu.
• Select the checkbox if you want to export only the part of the song within the cycle
area (if active), or the part defined by selected regions (if selected). If the checkbox
is unselected, or there is no active cycle area or selected regions, the entire project
length is exported.
3. Click Share.
The shared song appears in the Music app, where you can add it to playlists, convert it, or
burn it to a CD. The format of the shared song is determined by the import settings.
The user pictures and computer names of those near you appear in the AirDrop window.
• Select Project, if you want to share a project that recipients can open and edit in
Logic Pro on another Mac.
If working with a project folder, only the project file and not the assets are shared.
• Select Song, if you want to share an audio file mixdown that recipients can open and
play in Music or any app that supports .m4a files.
• Choose whether to bounce the entire project or only part of it based on the cycle
area or the length of selected regions.
4. Click Share.
6. Click Send.
Once the recipient accepts the file transfer, the project or song is transferred to his or
her Downloads folder.
• Select Project, if you want to share a project that recipients can open and edit in
Logic Pro on another Mac.
If working with a project folder, only the project file and not the assets are shared.
• Select Song, if you want to share an audio file mixdown that recipients can open and
play in Music or any app that supports .m4a files.
• Choose whether to bounce the entire project or only part of it based on the cycle
area or the length of selected regions.
3. Click Share.
If a mail account is available, a new email is created. The project or song attachment is
delivered, even if the size exceeds the maximum allowed size for attachments.
2. If you aren’t currently logged in to your SoundCloud account, enter your email address
and password, then click Connect.
• To sign in to a different SoundCloud account, click Change, then enter the login
information for the account.
• To share an audio file, select File, click Browse, then browse to the location of the
file.
• Enter title, artist, composer, and album information for the song in the respective
text fields.
Songs must have a title in the Title field. The remaining information is optional.
• Choose the quality level for the song from the Quality pop-up menu.
• Choose the visibility level for the song from the Visibility pop-up menu.
• Set download and streaming permissions for the song in the Permissions section.
4. Click Share.
The project appears in the GarageBand My Songs browser as a new song with a single
track containing a reference mix of the entire project. You can add, edit, and arrange new
tracks in GarageBand for iOS, then share the song back to iCloud. When you reopen the
project in Logic Pro, the new tracks are added to the original project.
Note: Sharing a project to GarageBand for iOS requires having an active Internet
connection and iCloud login.
2. In the Export to GarageBand for iOS dialog Save As field, Logic Pro defaults to naming
your shared GarageBand project with the same name as your project. If you wish to
change the name, type the new name here.
WARNING: If you change the folder from GarageBand for iOS—iCloud, your shared
project does not appear in the GarageBand for iOS My Songs browser.
3. Click Save.
Tip: When you want to continue working on a project in Logic Pro for iPad, it’s helpful
to include all the assets and files used in a project so that the project opens correctly. So
before sharing to an iPad, be sure to save all assets into your project in Logic Pro for Mac.
To do this, you can choose which files to copy into your project package when saving.
If your project in Logic Pro for Mac uses AU plug-ins that are not installed or available on
your iPad, you can bounce any tracks with the AU plug-ins before you share the project
and open it in Logic Pro for iPad. This is also true for tracks using Drummer Producer Kits.
Some instruments and effects available in Logic Pro for Mac provide only playback
compatibility in Logic Pro for iPad. You can still load projects in Logic Pro for iPad that use
these plug-ins, but you can’t edit their parameters.
Logic Pro for iPad doesn’t support projects in surround, so you need to convert any
surround settings in your project to stereo before sharing and opening on an iPad. For
information on how to convert surround projects, see Convert spatial audio and surround
projects.
Projects created in Logic Pro for Mac with any of the following features can’t be opened
in Logic Pro for iPad (in such cases, a dialog appears while the project is loading that tells
you which features are present):
• Surround
• Binaural panning
• Projects in which the primary ruler is set to time instead of bars and beats
• No output tracks
If a track in Logic Pro for iPad contains multiple Drummer regions with different drummers,
the following happens when you open the project in Logic Pro for Mac:
• The drummer you last chose in the Drummer Editor in Logic Pro for iPad is used as the
main drummer for the track. Any regions using the main drummer remain as Drummer
regions.
• Regions that use a different drummer are converted to MIDI regions. The resulting MIDI
regions behave the same way as any other MIDI regions, and you can edit them in the
Piano Roll Editor.
2. Select the checkboxes for the file types you want to copy into the consolidated project,
then click OK.
4. Select the type of assets to copy to the project, then click Save.
For more information about managing project assets, see Manage project assets.
2. Choose File > Bounce > Track in Place (or use the Bounce Track in Place key command).
• Name field: Enter a name for the bounce file in the field. The name defaults to the
region name of the first selected region, with the extension _bip added at the end.
• New Track: Creates a new audio track below the selected track, and places the
bounce file on that track.
• Replace Track: Replaces the existing track, and places the bounce file on it.
• As Additional Tracks checkbox: Select to create additional bounce files for every
aux with any multi-output of the selected multi-output software instrument as
input source.
• Bypass Effect Plug-ins checkbox: Make sure this checkbox is unselected to include
all plug-ins on the source track during the bounce process.
• Restore Defaults button: Click to set all parameters in the dialog to their default
settings.
Following the bounce in place, the original track content (all regions, and all automation
data except for volume, pan, and sends) is lost, and the original instrument or track
channel strip is reset. You can use the Undo command if you want to return to the pre-
bounce state. For more information about bouncing, see Bounce in place overview.
Set the channel strip panning mode (for projects using binaural panning)
• In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Click the Output slot of the channel strip, then choose Balance or Pan.
For more information, see Overview of binaural panning and Set channel strip pan or
balance positions.
2. Control-click the folder track header, then choose Delete Track from the shortcut menu.
Note: Projects created in Logic Pro for Mac version 9 or earlier (with the filename extension
.logic) don’t appear in the New Project Chooser in Logic Pro for iPad and can’t be opened.
Export projects
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can export AAF files.
2. In the Save AAF File As dialog, choose the following pop-up menu options:
3. Choose a location, enter a name for the file, then click Save.
The export includes all used regions, inclusive of track and position references, and
volume automation.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can export Final Cut Pro XML files.
2. In the Export dialog, type a name for the exported file and browse to a location to save
it.
3. To include the video file in the exported XML, select the “Include video in export”
checkbox.
4. To export the file as a Final Cut compound clip, select the “Export as Final Cut
Compound Clip” checkbox.
5. Click Save.
Note: When you export to Final Cut Pro XML, audio software instrument tracks are bounced
to audio files, but MIDI tracks are ignored. Bouncing automatically switches to real-time
mode, if necessary (such as when an I/O or External Instrument plug-in is used).
Many score writing programs (including Finale, Sibelius, and MuseScore) and Music OCR
programs (including SmartScore and PhotoScore) can open and display MusicXML files.
Some music sequencer programs (including Cubase, SONAR, and Rosegarden) can also
open these files.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, you
can export MusicXML files.
2. In the Save dialog, type a name for the exported file and browse to a location to save it.
3. Click Save.
You can also import a MusicXML file, play it, and view it in the Score Editor. For
information, see Import MusicXML files.
• Stereo: Routes the signals of all channel strips to a two-channel audio output signal.
That signal is monitored with stereo speakers or stereo headphones and can be
bounced to a stereo audio file.
• Surround: Records and mixes a project in the surround format set in the Audio project
settings. You monitor a surround mix on a dedicated surround speaker system or with
standard headphones through binaural rendering using the Spatial Audio Monitoring
plug-in. For more information, see the Spatial Audio Monitoring plug-in in the Logic Pro
Effects manual.
• Spatial Audio (with Dolby Atmos): Creates a spatial audio mix in Logic Pro.
You can insert surround plug-ins into audio and instrument channel strips, which can be
routed to surround auxes or outputs. A number of surround and multichannel effects and
instruments are included. See Use surround effects in Logic Pro.
There are two plug-ins you can use on the surround master channel strip to check how
your surround mix sounds in different formats:
• Spatial Audio Monitoring plug-in: Lets you check your surround mix in the Apple spatial
audio format over headphones using binaural rendering (with optional head tracking),
and on built-in computer or display speakers that support spatial audio.
Note: To use the Spatial Audio Monitoring plug-in, you must have macOS Monterey 12.3
or later installed.
• Down Mixer plug-in: Lets you hear your surround mix in stereo and other surround
formats. It is not available for surround formats that use overhead channels. For more
information, see Down Mixer in the Logic Pro Effects manual.
You can bounce multichannel projects as split and interleaved surround files. See Bounce
surround audio files.
Logic Pro does not encode or decode surround files. You can use the Compressor app,
available in the Mac App Store, to encode surround files.
To work with surround, you need an audio interface that has the number of output channels
required by the chosen surround format. For example, the audio interface must have six
outputs if you use the 5.1 surround format. You will also need the same number of speakers
(and appropriate amplification) to hear the channels when mixing. See Overview of
surround formats.
The Dolby Atmos plug-in on the surround master channel strip renders the audio and
automation metadata for each object track plus the audio from the surround bed and lets
you monitor it in various surround formats up to 7.1.4. In addition to mixing on a speaker
system, you can also monitor your mix in different binaural formats with just a pair of
headphones. See Dolby Atmos monitoring formats.
Logic Pro also supports Personalized Spatial Audio, which provides an even more precise
immersive audio experience over headphones by using a customized head-and-ear-
measurement profile that users can create on supported iPhones.
You can export your Dolby Atmos mix to an ADM BWF master file for delivery to streaming
services.
• Pan controls: In a stereo project, the tracks have the standard stereo Pan knob because
the stereo output signal has only two channels: left and right. In a surround project, the
tracks have the Surround Panner, which lets you position the signal on the multichannel
output. A spatial audio project uses the Surround Panner for its bed tracks along with
the 3D Object Panner for its object tracks.
• Output channel strip: The output channel strip, which is the main output of any stereo
project, is hidden in surround and spatial audio projects.
• Master channel strip vs. surround master channel strip: The master channel strip in a
stereo project has no controls other than the volume fader, which functions as a VCA
master fader for all existent output channel strips, including the Stereo Output channel
strip. The master channel strip changes to the surround master channel strip when you
switch to a surround or spatial audio project. In addition to level meters, it has Effect
slots to process the multichannel outputs and a Bounce button to bounce the surround
output or the signal determined by the monitoring format of a spatial audio mix.
• Dolby Atmos plug-in: A spatial audio project has the Dolby Atmos plug-in inserted on its
surround master channel strip.
Note: A Dolby Atmos project only supports three surround formats: 5.1, 7.1, and 7.1.2.
2. Click General, then choose a format from the Surround Format pop-up menu.
Tip: After you set up a project for surround format work, save it as a template. That way
you won’t have to set the surround format every time you want to create a new surround
project. Start with the included templates, modify them as necessary, and save them as
your own templates.
Meter 1 L L Ls L
Meter 2 R R Lm C
Meter 3 Ls C L R
Meter 4 Rs LFE C Lm
Meter 5 Lm Ls R Rm
Meter 6 Rm Rs Rm Ls
Meter 7 C Lm Rs Rs
Meter 9 Lt Lt Lts Lt
Meter 10 Rt Rt Lt Rt
2. Click Mixer, then choose an option from the Channel Order pop-up menu in the Level
Meters area.
Note: The setting you choose here does not apply to metering plug-ins, such as Level
Meter or MultiMeter.
Before you can create a Logic Pro project in surround, you need to specify which outputs
of your interface are connected to which speaker. If you’re recording in surround, you also
need to specify the inputs of your audio interface.
These configurations are made in the Output and Input panes of the I/O Assignments
settings. The I/O Assignments pane features three subpanes: Output, Bounce Extensions,
and Input. All three subpanes are linked, but can be adjusted independently.
Note: In all but the rarest circumstances, the default settings for each surround format
should meet your needs.
2. Choose the surround format you want to work in from the “Show as” pop-up menu.
This action automatically sets the input and output channel pop-up menus in both the
Output and Input panes.
Note: The surround format chosen here only alters the layout/routing of channels to
speakers in the I/O Assignments pane. The actual project surround format is determined in
the project settings. See Set the project surround format.
• Use a standard output configuration: Click one of the three Initialize buttons below the
“Show as” pop-up menu.
• Default: Activates the default setup of Logic Pro. For example, for the 5.1 format,
output 1 is routed to the left speaker, output 2 to the right one, output 3 to left
surround, output 4 to right surround, output 5 to the center speaker, and output 6 to
the LFE channel.
• WG-4: Assigns the WG-4 standard, set by the DVD Forum for DVD-Audio.
The pop-up menu shows 16 output channels or more if the selected audio interface has
additional channels.
• Use a standard input configuration: Click one of the three Initialize buttons below the
“Show as” pop-up menu.
• Default: Activates the default setup. For example, for the 5.1 format, input 1 is routed
to the left speaker, input 2 to the right one, input 3 to left surround, input 4 to right
surround, input 5 to the center speaker, and input 6 to the LFE channel.
• WG-4: Assigns the WG-4 standard, set by the DVD Forum for DVD-Audio.
This window lets you specify file extensions, which are characters appended to audio
file names when you bounce the file in split format. They are also referred to as channel
identifiers because they indicate the individual speaker channels of each bounced mono
file and determine the channel assignment when importing split stereo or surround files.
For example, the default left extension “.L” could be renamed “.Left,” or the left surround
extension “.Ls” could be changed to “.LSurr.” Don’t forget the period before the
extension.
If you change your mind, click the Reset Extensions button to revert to default entries.
Note: Changing the extension has no impact on the files—it simply makes them easier to
identify. If you find the defaults clear enough, there’s no need to change them.
• It processes the signals on all outputs that are configured in the Surround settings. For
more information, see Set I/O Assignments and bounce extensions.
• The Effect slots become available to insert multichannel plug-ins for processing the
surround signal. Any plug-ins in the Stereo Output channel strip will be deactivated.
• The level meters display the individual channels of the selected surround format. For
output formats with height channels (for example, 5.1.2 and 7.1.4), the meters show
the height levels in a separate section. For more information, see Change the order of
surround level meters.
• If any track in the surround project is still routed to an output that is part of the
surround output, that corresponding output channel strip is still visible in the Mixer, but
its Effect slots are hidden.
• Any existing effects in the Insert slots of output channel strips are no longer processed.
The original insert configuration is saved, so when you remove all surround outputs, the
original output channel configuration is restored.
• As soon as no tracks are routed to individual outputs, the output channel strips will be
hidden from the Mixer.
You can also use a Live Loops grid from a sound pack or a template to create a new
surround project.
5. Click the Surround Format pop-up menu and choose one of the options.
You can change the surround format later in Project Settings > Audio > General.
7. In the New Tracks dialog, choose Surround from the Audio Output pop-up menu, then
enter the number of tracks you want to create in the field at the bottom.
8. Click Create.
2. Click the Output slot on one of the channel strips and choose Surround.
The pan controls on all selected audio tracks change to the circular Surround Panner
control.
3. Choose File > Project Settings > Audio, then click the General button.
4. From the Surround Format pop-up menu, choose a surround format for your project.
Set the channel strip input format in Logic Pro for Mac
The channel strip input format determines the mono, stereo, or surround status of the
channel strip. You set the input format using the Channel Mode button.
The symbol on the Channel Mode button indicates the input status:
• Mono: One circle represents a mono input format. The level meter shows a single
column.
• Stereo: Two interlocked circles represent a stereo input format. The level meter divides
into two independent columns when a stereo input format is chosen.
• Left: Two circles, with the left one filled, indicate a left channel input format. The
channel strip acts as a mono channel strip with only the left channel of a stereo audio
file played back. The level meter shows a single column.
• Right: Two circles, with the right one filled, indicate a right channel input format. The
channel strip acts as a mono channel strip with only the right channel of a stereo audio
file played back. The level meter shows a single column.
• Surround: A square with five dots indicates the surround channel input format. The level
meter divides into multiple linked columns (the number matches the project surround
format) when the surround input format is chosen.
For more information on channel strip controls, see Channel strip controls.
Set the channel strip output format in Logic Pro for Mac
Logic Pro for Mac can automatically determine the output format of specific channel strip
types. You can override the automatic choices by manually setting the output; otherwise,
the channel strip output formats follow these rules:
• Audio channel strips: The channel strip of an empty audio track is automatically set to
the format of the first audio file added to it. If you add an audio file to a track assigned
to a different output format (adding a stereo file to a track routed to a surround output,
for example), the audio file is automatically upmixed or downmixed to match the output
format of the channel strip.
Note: The highest possible surround format is determined by the surround format in the
project settings. See Set the surround format.
• Instrument channel strips: Instrument channel strips automatically adopt the channel
format of the inserted instrument.
• If you insert a stereo instrument, the channel strip output will be stereo.
• Aux channel strips: Automatically created aux channel strips adopt the format of their
input source (if a stereo channel is routed to an aux channel strip, the aux will be
stereo). If you manually change the output format of an aux channel strip, Logic Pro
automatically:
If you don’t want to work with the automatic settings, you can manually set the output of all
audio, instrument, aux, and output channel strips to the chosen surround format.
The Pan knob of the channel strip is replaced by a two-dimensional Surround Panner
control. The loudspeakers are represented by dots around this control, indicating the
currently selected project surround format. The pan position is indicated by a green dot
that you can move with the pointer. See Overview of the Surround Panner.
2. Click the Output slot of one of the selected channel strips, then choose Output >
Surround from the pop-up menu.
Sample rate
Dolby Atmos projects support native sample rates of 48 kHz and 96 kHz. In projects with
sample rates of 44.1 kHz or 88.2 kHz, Logic Pro converts bed and object tracks in real time
to 48 kHz or 96 kHz, respectively, before they are rendered by the Dolby Atmos plug-
in. This conversion may affect performance depending on the nature of your project and
available computing power. Therefore, setting the sample rate of your project to 48 kHz or
96 kHz at the outset is recommended if you plan to mix in spatial audio.
Choose the option from the I/O Buffer Size pop-up menu in the Devices settings window.
See Devices settings.
Frame rate
The required frame rate for a Dolby Atmos music mix is 24 fps. Logic Pro automatically sets
the frame rate to 24 fps when you create a new Dolby Atmos project or when you change
the Spatial Audio parameter in the Audio project settings to Dolby Atmos.
To manually set the project to 24 fps, choose File > Project Settings > Synchronization,
click General, then choose 24 fps from the Frame Rate pop-up menu.
Surround format
When you create a Dolby Atmos project, Logic Pro automatically sets the project surround
format to 7.1.2. This setting determines the surround format of the project’s surround bed,
and as such, the output channels available for the surround bed. If you want to use 5.1 or
7.1 as the surround format for your bed tracks, you can change the surround format in the
project settings. Choose File > Project Settings > Audio, click General, then choose the
desired setting from the Surround Format pop-up menu. See Set the surround format.
Speaker configuration
When you mix in Dolby Atmos with a dedicated immersive speaker setup, you need to
configure the Output settings in Logic Pro. To select which speakers are connected to the
outputs of your audio interface, choose Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > I/O Assignments >
Output. See Set I/O Assignments and bounce extensions for surround projects.
• The Output slots of all audio tracks are set to Surround and begin to function as bed
tracks.
• The pan controls on the bed tracks show the Surround Panner control.
• The master channel strip now functions as the surround master channel strip and shows
the 7.1.4 level meters with two sections representing the channels for the ear-level and
overhead speakers.
• The Effect slots are visible on the surround master channel strip, with the Dolby Atmos
plug-in automatically inserted.
You can also use a Live Loops grid from a sound pack or a template to create a new
Dolby Atmos project.
5. Click the Spatial Audio pop-up menu and select Dolby Atmos.
This automatically sets the Frame Rate parameter to 24 fps and the Surround Format
parameter to 7.1.2, but you can choose different settings if needed.
6. Set the Sample Rate parameter to the recommended 48 kHz or 96 kHz (or any other
sample rate if needed), then click the Choose button.
7. In the New Tracks dialog, select the number of tracks you want to create, then click
Create.
8. Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Audio, click Devices, then from the I/O Buffer Size pop-
up menu, choose 512 Samples or 1024 Samples, depending on the project sample rate.
The Surround Format parameter automatically switches to 7.1.2, and the Frame Rate
parameter in the Synchronization project settings switches to 24 fps.
3. If you want to change the 7.1.2 surround format for the bed tracks, click the Surround
Format pop-up menu and select 5.1 or 7.1.
4. From the Sample Rate pop-up menu, choose 48 kHz or 96 kHz (or any other sample
rate, if needed).
WARNING: Only switch the project sample rate if you haven’t recorded any audio
regions in your project yet.
5. Choose Logic Pro > Settings > Audio, click Devices, then from the I/O Buffer Size pop-
up menu, choose 512 Samples or 1024 Samples, depending on your project sample rate.
• Sample rate: Don’t change the project sample rate on an existing project. If the sample
rate is different from 48 kHz (required for the ADM BWF master file), Logic Pro will
automatically convert the project sample rate in real time.
• Surround plug-in: If you convert a surround project that already uses plug-ins on any
channel strip, then the conversion might change the channel mode of the existing plug-
ins, which could affect the sound of your mix.
• Overhead channels: If your project surround format is set to 7.1.2 and you use the Dolby
Atmos plug-in to monitor your mix in 5.1.4 or 7.1.4, any bed track signals routed to the
top two channels of the surround bed (Ltm and Rtm) are balanced between the top four
channels of the 5.1.4 or 7.1.4 monitoring formats (Lt, Rt and Lts, Rts).
• Surround formats: Dolby Atmos projects only support three surround formats: 5.1, 7.1,
and 7.1.2.
WARNING: If you create a Dolby Atmos mix from a finished stereo or surround mix, you
may want to save a copy of your project or create a project alternative to avoid overwriting
settings and parameters in the earlier finished mix.
Create a Dolby Atmos project from an ADM BWF file in Logic Pro for Mac
You can create a new Dolby Atmos project by importing an existing Dolby Atmos mix that
was exported as a Dolby Atmos master file (ADM BWF). ADM BWF is a standard file format
(created on any Dolby Atmos–capable DAW) that can be used for special workflows when
mastering Dolby Atmos projects or exchanging Dolby Atmos projects in a collaboration
environment. It is also the file format that can be directly sent to Apple Music (or other
streaming or optical media mastering and encoding services).
Logic Pro creates a new Dolby Atmos project from the ADM BWF file with the following
configuration:
• All bed tracks of the original Dolby Atmos mix are merged into a single bed track.
• The surround format of the original project is used in the new project.
• Logic Pro creates a mono audio track for each object of the original mix with the name
of the bed track.
• The automation for each object that was stored separately from the audio signal in the
ADM BWF file is applied as automation to the individual object tracks.
• All the volume faders on the tracks are set to 0 dB (unity gain).
• The surround master channel strip has only the Dolby Atmos plug-in inserted.
Channel-based format
A standard stereo or surround mix is in a channel-based format. All the tracks in a mix are
routed to the stereo or multichannel outputs. For example, in a mix in 5.1 surround, you
have six output channels. You listen to your mix over six speakers (one for each channel),
and at the end, you bounce your mix to an audio file containing those six audio channels.
Playing back a surround mix on any playback device requires a speaker setup with the
exact speaker format it was mixed in (in this case, 5.1).
Object-based format
With an object-based format like Dolby Atmos, you don’t route and pan a track in your mix
to specific output channels. Instead, on each track (the so-called object tracks), you can
freely position and move the signal around in a virtual three-dimensional space. The bed
tracks in your Dolby Atmos project are an exception—you route and pan them to a channel-
based surround bed like conventional surround tracks.
• All bed tracks are routed to the same surround output, referred to as the surround bed.
• A Dolby Atmos project in Logic Pro has only a single bed, which means all bed tracks in
your project are routed to the same surround bed.
• The Surround Format pop-up menu in the Logic Pro Audio project settings lets you set
the channel mode of the surround bus to 7.1.2 (default), 7.1, or 5.1.
• The signals of all bed tracks, which are routed to the surround bus, will be sent to the
surround master channel strip and processed by any plug-in placed before the Dolby
Atmos plug-in.
• The maximum channel width of a surround bed is 7.1.2, a format that has only one pair
of overhead speakers above the listener position (Ltm and Rtm). This means you can’t
position a signal at the front or back of the ceiling.
Object tracks
Object tracks are different from bed tracks in several ways:
• The audio signal of an object track is routed as a mono or stereo signal directly to the
Dolby Atmos plug-in without going through any pan control.
• The Dolby Atmos plug-in can have up to 118 objects. Think of it as a multitrack tape
machine that has 118 tracks to record on.
• Any track that is routed to an object becomes an object track. A stereo track uses two
objects.
• Mono tracks and stereo tracks can be routed to an object, but surround tracks cannot.
• In Logic Pro, the pan control of an object track is always the 3D Object Panner.
• The 3D Object Panner lets you position the audio signal in the three-dimensional space
without the restriction of speaker positions. See Overview of the 3D Object Panner.
• The audio signal of an object track is routed directly to the corresponding object input
on the Dolby Atmos plug-in. The pan settings (static or automated) generated on its 3D
Object Panner are sent as separate metadata to the same object input.
• An object track can’t be routed directly to the LFE channel of a Dolby Atmos mix.
• The audio signals of all the individual objects and their corresponding pan information
are kept separate when exporting the Dolby Atmos mix to an ADM BWF master file
(used for delivering a Dolby Atmos mix to Apple Music).
• Click the Output slot on the channel strip and choose 3D Object Panner from the pop-
up menu.
• Control-click the Surround Panner control on the channel strip or track header of a bed
track, then choose 3D Object Panner from the pop-up menu.
• Select multiple channel strips, then click one of the Output slots and choose 3D Object
Panner; all selected bed tracks will change to object tracks.
Note: The Output slot on an object track already shows Surround, and it looks like it’s
routed to the surround bus. However, the signal isn’t routed to the surround bed; it’s sent
directly to the object input of the Dolby Atmos plug-in. Choosing the already selected
Surround option from the pop-up menu will route the track to the surround bed, making it a
bed track.
Consumer playback
Any consumer playback system that is capable of playing back Dolby Atmos content also
has a built-in Dolby Atmos renderer to convert the object-based Dolby Atmos mix (music
or movie) to channel-based output. The renderer automatically chooses the right output
format for specific playback systems, such as an audio/video receiver or headphones.
Surround Panner
You can open multiple Surround Panner windows simultaneously and save them in
screensets. If the Link button in the header of the Surround Panner window is enabled
(Single mode), the window shows the surround mode and current settings for the selected
channel strip.
The Surround Panner will appear as either Surround Panner (mono) or Surround Panner
(stereo). This is determined by whether the channel strip input format (or the output format
of the last effect plug-in) is mono or stereo. If it is surround, the pan control will be a
Surround Balancer instead of a Surround Panner. All three pan controls have a different set
of parameters. See Surround Panner parameters.
The Surround Panner is also used on bed tracks when mixing in spatial audio with Dolby
Atmos. Object tracks use the 3D Object Panner to position and move their signals in three-
dimensional space.
• Mono track: A mono track routed to a surround bus or output has a mono Surround
Panner control with a single pan puck that positions the stereo signal on the surround
output.
• Stereo track: A stereo track routed to a surround bus or output has a stereo Surround
Panner control with a single pan puck. A shaded area around the puck indicates the
spread of the stereo signal in the surround field.
Note: The current surround format of a project is indicated by the dots on the Surround
Panner (representing the ear-level speakers).
The Surround Panner window provides a magnified view of the channel strip’s Surround
Panner, and contains additional parameters.
The graphical surround field in mono-to-surround mode controls the surround routing of
the input signal to speaker outputs. The level sliders and fields below the surround field
provide independent control of the Center and LFE channel levels. The separation controls
allow you to precisely control the separation between channels.
• The distance from the center of the surround field changes the diversity.
• Press and hold the Command key while moving the puck to lock the diversity value.
• Press and hold the Command and Control keys while moving the puck to lock the
angle value.
The graphical surround field in stereo-to-surround mode has three pan pucks: a puck for
the left (L) signal, a puck for the right (R) signal, and a third puck (a dot), which controls
both the L and R pucks as a group. It also offers a Spread field in the upper-right corner,
which controls the stereo width of the signal.
• Drag the L or R puck in the graphical surround field to move the other pucks in a
symmetrical fashion.
• Drag the dot puck to move both the L and R pucks, while maintaining a given spread.
• The distance from the center of the surround field changes the diversity.
• Press and hold the Command key while moving the pucks to lock the diversity value.
• Press and hold the Command and Control keys while moving the pucks to lock the angle
value.
The circular bars around the graphical surround field (blue for the left channel and green
for the right channel) indicate which speakers will carry the respective signal source; the
closer to the center a puck is moved, the wider its corresponding bar gets (the greater its
diversity, in other words).
Source channels are passed on to their respective output channels (speaker positions)
without any cross-panning or mixing. The pan control is represented by a single puck (a
dot), which affects the multichannel source signal as a whole.
In Surround Balancer mode, the Separation parameters are not available and the Diversity
parameter is replaced by Amount.
• Drag the puck to change the relative volume balance of the source signal.
• The distance from the center of the surround field changes the amount.
• Press and hold the Command key while moving the puck to lock the amount value.
• Press and hold the Command and Control keys while moving the puck to lock the angle
value.
• Four real-time display fields, for angle, diversity, elevation, and spread (stereo only).
You can directly interact with these fields by dragging the pucks.
• A circular grid, comprising four concentric circles, divided into eight 45-degree
segments. The outer circle represents the minimum amount of diversity. The center
circle represents maximum diversity.
• A further circle encloses the grid. This is the diversity and angle display. As you
change the diversity or angle, a portion of the display is highlighted.
• When the separation controls are on (not available for surround formats with height
channels), a square is overlaid on the grid. This indicates the separation point
between left and right channels front (XF), left and right channels rear (XR), and
front and rear channels (Y). Drag the corners or edges of this separation square
to change its shape, or edit their corresponding numeric values in the separation
controls section of the Surround Panner window.
• A number of speaker icons surround the circular grid. Blue speakers represent
surround channels and green speakers represent overhead channels. Click the
speakers to turn the respective output channels on or off. This will distribute the
signal to the remaining speaker channels, thus changing the surround output format.
Turning off a speaker icon on the Surround Balancer will only mute that speaker
channel without changing the surround output format.
• Separation Controls parameters: When the separation controls are on, the separation
square is overlaid on the grid. Change the values of the parameters to determine the
amount of separation between channels. As you change these parameters away from
values of 1.00, the separation square changes (to a trapezoid or rectangle) in the
surround field, providing a visual representation of how changes in these values affect
the channel. The separation controls are not available when you use a surround format
with overhead channels or on a channel strip that has its channel mode set to Surround.
• Separation XF: Applies to the Left and Right (front) channels. Reducing Separation
from 1.00 down to 0.00 mixes the right signal into the left channel, and vice versa,
until both channels output a mono signal.
• Separation XR: Applies to the Left and Right Surround (rear) channels. Reducing
Separation from 1.00 down to 0.00 mixes the right signal into the left channel, and
vice versa, until both channels output a mono signal.
• Separation Y: Affects the mix relationship of the front and rear channels (in front of
or behind the listening position, in other words). It mixes the Left/Left Surround and
Right/Right Surround channels. When Separation Y is set to 0.00, the front and rear
channels output in mono.
You can edit the separation controls graphically by dragging the edges and corners
of the separation square. You can Option-click the value field for each parameter to
reset them to default values.
Note: In 7.1 ITU surround formats, the separation of Left Middle and Right Middle is
determined by the average separation value of the front and rear channels.
• Planar or Spherical mode: When using a surround format with overhead channels, this
mode lets you take advantage of the added dimension of height and choose the virtual
shape of the panning plane.
• LFE Level slider: Drag the LFE Level slider or field to control the volume of the LFE
output. The abbreviation stands for Low Frequency Enhancement or Low Frequency
Effects, as the LFE output is most commonly sent to a subwoofer channel. The use of a
subwoofer speaker is not mandatory.
Tip: If you want only low frequency signals to reach the output, insert a Channel EQ
in multi-mono mode into the surround master channel strip. Use this to set the LFE (or
subwoofer) output. A lowpass cutoff frequency of 120 Hz is standard for most surround
apps.
Note: These options appear only in projects that were mixed in surround and saved in
Logic Pro versions 8.x to 9.1.6.
• Unity gain at speaker: The default setting for mono-to-surround and stereo-to-
surround channels. All new projects and projects imported from Logic Pro 9.1.7 or
later follow this pan law.
A mono signal panned hard left of a stereo output with X dB gain will do the same if
panned hard left with a mono-to-surround panner. A stereo signal panned hard left
and right with X dB gain will do the same if panned hard left and right with a stereo-
to-surround panner.
• Unity gain at mid-point: This was the default setting used for Logic Pro versions
9.1.4 to 9.1.6. Projects imported from these Logic Pro versions will adopt the Legacy
pan law. You can choose a different pan law from a dialog or this pop-up menu.
• Legacy (Pre Logic 9.1.4): This was the default setting used for Logic Pro versions 8.x
to 9.1.3. Projects imported from these Logic Pro versions will adopt the Legacy pan
law. You can choose a different pan law from a dialog or this pop-up menu.
3D Object Panner
Note: Although the audio output on an object track is routed directly to one of the 118
object inputs on the Dolby Atmos plug-in, positioning the signal with the 3D Object Panner
creates pan metadata that is sent to the same corresponding object input on the Dolby
Atmos plug-in and kept separate from the audio signal.
1. In Logic Pro, make sure your project is set to a Dolby Atmos project.
• Click the Output slot of the channel strip, then choose 3D Object Panner from the
shortcut menu.
• Control-click the Surround Panner control, then choose 3D Object Panner from the
shortcut menu.
• Drag the pan puck in the panning plane to adjust the position of the signal.
• Option-click in the panning plane to reset the pan puck to the center front position.
• In Logic Pro, click the Output slot on the object track and choose Surround.
Note: Although the Output slot on an object track shows Surround, the signal is not routed
to the surround bed; instead, it is sent directly to the object input of the Dolby Atmos plug-
in. Once you choose Surround from the pop-up menu, it will route the track to the surround
bed, therefore making it a bed track.
Click the Link button to update the window showing the pan control of the currently
selected track. You can also open multiple 3D Object Panner windows simultaneously (to
show the settings of multiple object tracks) and save them in screensets.
The 3D Object Panner window contains two grids. Change the position of the puck in the
upper grid to move the object left, right, front, and back. Change the position of the puck
in the lower grid to move the object left, right, up, and down. Mono objects are represented
by a single pan puck. Stereo objects are represented by three pan pucks: a puck for the
left (L) signal, a puck for the right (R) signal, and a third puck (a dot) that represents the
middle of the stereo image and controls both the L and R pucks as a group. Stereo objects
also have a Spread parameter that controls the stereo width of the signal.
• Creating a pan position generates metadata that is sent separately from the audio signal
to the same corresponding object input of the Dolby Atmos plug-in.
• The three-dimensional position where you place the signal with the pan puck has no
reference to a specific speaker setup and is only referenced to a XYZ coordinate in the
three-dimensional space.
• There is no option to route the signal to the LFE channel.
• The 3D Object Panner can’t be used on surround tracks, only on mono tracks or stereo
tracks.
• Change the position by dragging the puck, the green dot representing the position of
the audio signal.
• Drag the puck in the upper grid to move the object left, right, front, and back.
• Drag the puck in the lower grid to move the object up, down, left, and right.
• On a stereo track, drag the L puck and R puck to change the spread of a stereo signal.
• On a stereo track, drag the L puck or R puck across the pan puck to swap the left
and right channels of the stereo signal.
• Change the individual values by dragging them up and down, or double-click on a
number and enter a value numerically.
• Left/Right: Indicates the left or right position of the object track in 3D space.
Move the puck left or right. A value of 0 indicates the center position, -1 is far left ,
and +1 is far right.
• Back/Front: Indicates the front or back position of the object track in 3D space.
Move the puck front or back. A value of +1 indicates the front position, -1 is the back
position, and 0 is the position of the listener in the center.
• Elevation: Indicates the up or down position of the object track in 3D space.
Move the puck up or down. A value of 0 indicates the ear-level position, and +1 is the
ceiling position.
• Size: Changes how the signal of the object track is perceived with regard to its
precise location in 3D space. Increasing the value results in a more diffuse image of
the actual sound source.
The size is visualized by a halo around the puck.
• Spread: Controls the width of the stereo signal in the 3D space. This parameter is
available only for stereo tracks.
You can record and edit parameter changes in the 3D Object Panner as automation curves.
See Overview of automation.
In addition to the channel strip format, a plug-in also has a channel mode, referred to as
the plug-in format. It determines the number of audio input channels and audio output
channels of that plug-in. Plug-ins can have different plug-in formats, which are listed in the
submenu when you choose a specific plug-in from the plug-in menu. The available plug-in
formats depend on the channel strip format, the project surround format, and the capability
of the specific plug-in itself.
Whenever you insert a plug-in, you have the option to choose one of its available plug-in
formats. When you choose only the plug-in (without opening the submenu), it automatically
uses the first option as the default.
• Mono: The channel strip format is mono, and the plug-in is loaded as a mono plug-in.
• Stereo: The channel strip format is stereo, and the plug-in is loaded as a stereo plug-in.
• Mono->Stereo (or surround): The channel strip format is mono, feeding into the mono
input of the plug-in. However, the output of the plug-in is stereo or surround, so it
changes the channel strip format to stereo or surround from that point in the channel
strip signal flow.
• 5.1 (or any other surround format): The channel strip format is surround, and the plug-in
is capable of processing the signal natively in that surround format.
• Dual Mono or Multi Mono: The channel strip format is either stereo or a multichannel
format. The plug-in is loaded as multiple instances. See Multi-mono effects.
In addition to the surround master channel strip, individual channel strips in the Mixer can
also be in a multichannel channel strip format. Inserting a plug-in in those channel strips
requires special attention regarding the proper plug-in format.
Important: The project surround format determines the surround format of plug-ins. For
more information, see Set the surround format.
2. Click any Insert slot, then navigate to the Mono → Surround (on mono channel strips),
Stereo → Surround (on stereo channel strips), or Surround (on surround channel strips)
version of the plug-in you want to use.
For example, in a stereo channel strip, navigate to Delay > Delay Designer >
Stereo → 5.1. If the project surround format is set to 7.1, the Plug-in pop-up menu of a
stereo channel strip is displayed as follows: Delay > Delay Designer > Stereo → 7.1.
Tip: It’s possible to release the pointer on the plug-in name, instead of navigating all the
way through the hierarchy to the channel format. The plug-in opens automatically using the
default channel strip format.
The pop-up menu displays all available formats for the plug-in, rather than being limited
to the matching channel format. Any downmixing or upmixing that may be necessary will
happen automatically.
• The default format of software instruments is stereo (if available). Mono and the
project surround format are offered as additional formats.
• The default format of effect plug-ins is the current channel strip format (at the insert
point in the signal path).
• All plug-in format variations (based on the current channel strip input format, and
all available plug-in output formats) are offered, up to the maximum allowed by the
project surround format.
Note: This applies only if the output of the channel strip is already routed to a
surround bus or output.
• Logic Pro effect plug-ins can also be operated in a multi-mono configuration, based
on the project surround format.
Logic Pro automatically performs surround downmixes and upmixes whenever the format
of the input and output channels don’t match. For example, if you insert a quadraphonic
plug-in into a 5.1 bus, a downmix from 5.1 to Quad, followed by an upmix back to 5.1 occurs
automatically.
Any effect plug-in that is not available in a native surround format (for example, 5.1 or
7.1.4) can be inserted in a surround channel strip in multi-mono mode. In that case,
Logic Pro loads that plug-in multiple times, referred to as multiple instances. Each instance
represents a mono or stereo channel to match the project surround format by automatically
providing the required number of stereo and mono instances of the plug-in. When you click
the plug-in button on a channel strip, it still opens only a single plug-in window, but with
additional functionality for those multiple instances.
With a plug-in inserted in multi-mono mode, you can adjust the effect parameters for each
plug-in instance separately or as groups. For example, with the Channel EQ plug-in, you
can roll off the frequency for the LFE channel while applying a high-frequency boost for the
center channel without affecting any other channel.
Plug-ins loaded in multi-mono mode have an extended plug-in header that contains the
the various channel buttons, the Couple button, and the Configuration button , which
switches the plug-in window to a different pane for creating those groups. For more
information, see Configure multi-mono effects.
The labels on the channel buttons indicate whether effect instances are loaded in stereo
or mono. Channels joined with a hyphen (-) are loaded as a stereo instance, and channels
separated with a vertical bar (|) are mono.
Click each channel button to change the pane displaying the settings of the plug-in
parameters for that specific channel or group of channels. The parameter values of each
pane are memorized when you save a plug-in setting.
The detection circuits of grouped plug-in instances are linked, and react as one unit. This
ensures that the spatial surround image is not skewed or deformed.
Note: This is also true when no side chain input is selected. In this case, the group’s
combined individual inputs are used to feed the linked detection circuit—effectively acting
like a side chain source.
In Logic Pro for Mac, when a plug-in in multi-mono mode is first inserted into a surround
channel, it is automatically preconfigured to match the project surround format and to
make the best use of the plug-in’s capabilities. For example, a plug-in with mono and
stereo capabilities is inserted into a 5.1 bus. It is preconfigured as two stereo pairs, with
the addition of a mono center and mono LFE channel. The necessary links and buttons are
created automatically. With this configuration, you can adjust the effect of the LFE channel
separately from the other channels.
You can change the group assignment in the Configuration pane, which shows a surround
field with speaker icons, indicating the project surround format. Each speaker channel
is shown with its corresponding channel letter (L, C, R, and so on), a Link button, and an
Effect On/Off button.
2. Click the Link pop-up menu of a channel and choose any of the five groups A, B, C, D,
or E.
3. Click the Link pop-up menu of other channels and choose the same group if you want to
link those channels, or choose a different letter to create a different group.
• If you link two channels as a stereo pair, the left channel is always assigned as the
master.
• If one or more channels are added to an existing group, the new members adopt the
values of the group.
• If you assign several channels to an unused group, the setting of the (front) left
channel is used for all group members.
2. Click the Link pop-up menu on the channel and choose the hyphen (“-”).
A channel that is not linked to a group will have its own channel button on the extended
plug-in header. The label shows the speaker channel letter (for example, LFE or Rts).
The plug-in window now shows the effect parameters with the settings that are applied
to all the channels listed on the selected channel button.
3. Click the channel button of a different group to adjust the effect parameters for those
channels.
2. Click the blue Effect On/Off button below the Link pop-up menu of any channel.
A gray Effect On/Off button indicates that the plug-in effect will be bypassed on all
channels that belong to that group (all their Effect On/Off buttons turn gray). This is
useful when individual channels should be exempt from being processed by that plug-
in.
The changes for those parameters are applied to all instances of the multi-mono plug-in
regardless of their group assignments. Parameters that you don’t change while Couple
mode is active are not affected.
The Dolby Atmos plug-in renders the object-based Dolby Atmos mix to channel-based
output for monitoring. It only works in 48 kHz or 96 kHz. Logic Pro performs the necessary
sample rate conversion in real time if a project is set to a different sample rate.
• Monitoring Format pop-up menu: Lets you select different types of the Dolby Renderer
and Apple Renderer to monitor the Dolby Atmos mix using various speaker and binaural
formats. See Dolby Atmos monitoring formats.
• Bed and objects: A list displays the surround bed channels and all 3D objects used in
the project. See Surround bed and 3D objects in the Dolby Atmos plug-in.
• Binaural render modes: Each object and surround bed channel can be set to a specific
binaural render mode that is applied when playing back with the binaural Dolby
Renderer option selected. See Set up binaural render modes.
Surround bed
The Surround Bed column shows the channel names of the surround bed. The Dolby Atmos
integration in Logic Pro for Mac routes all bed tracks in your project to a single surround
bed. The project surround format set in the Audio project settings determines the channel
mode of the surround bed, and only those channels are shown in the Surround Bed column.
3D objects
The 3D Objects column shows all the objects in your Dolby Atmos project.
• Each object represents a single object track showing the name of the corresponding
object track.
• The tracks are sorted from top to bottom in the same order as the tracks in the Tracks
area.
• The symbol on the left indicates the channel mode—whether an object track is a mono
track (circle) or a stereo track (double circle).
• Click an object to select or deselect that object. When selected, the font turns white,
and the corresponding sphere in the 3D Object Viewer also turns white and is displayed
even if the track is not playing.
• The Input Object Channels label at the bottom shows the total number of objects used
in your project (out of the 118 available objects available in a Dolby Atmos project). A
stereo object track counts as two objects.
Object placement
The 3D Object Viewer provides a visual representation of your spatial mix using the
following controls:
• Each signal of an object track is displayed as a small sphere inside the 3D space.
• The blue sphere is only visible if a signal is playing on the corresponding object track.
• Selecting one or more objects in the 3D Objects column changes the color of the
sphere to white and makes it visible in the 3D Object Viewer even if no signal is playing
on that object track.
• The pan position of the object track (based on the setting of the 3D Object Panner) is
shown as the position of the corresponding sphere in the 3D space.
• When a project is playing, the sphere will move in that virtual space according to any
automation created for the parameters of the 3D Object Panner.
• A halo around the sphere will appear when you increase the Size parameter for an
object in the 3D Object Panner.
Note: The 3D Object Viewer doesn’t show any signals from the surround bed, only the
signals of object tracks.
• Drag the 3D Object Viewer to rotate it and therefore change the viewing angle of the
listening room.
• Click on any of the six Rotate buttons below the viewer to choose a predefined viewing
angle.
• Click the Custom button to change the angle that you set manually by dragging on the
viewer.
With the Monitoring Format pop-up menu in the Dolby Atmos plug-in, you provide that
information to the renderer to simulate various playback systems. To check how your Dolby
Atmos mix translates to those playback formats, you can choose from three groups of
channel-based output formats: binaural, speaker virtualization, and dedicated speakers.
Note: The monitoring formats available in Logic Pro for Mac are determined by the
hardware you have connected when you’re working on a Logic Pro project.
Binaural
For the following options, you need to listen over headphones:
• Dolby Renderer: This is the standard Dolby Atmos binaural format that is always
available. When you use this format, you can edit the binaural render modes.
• Apple Renderer (Standard Spatial Audio Profile): This is the headphone virtualization
used by Apple Music to render a binaural spatial audio mix for playback on headphones.
• Apple Renderer (Personalized Spatial Audio Profile): This headphone virtualization uses
Personalized Spatial Audio to optimize the immersive sound experience on headphones.
To use this option, you must first create a Personalized Spatial Audio profile on your
iPhone (iOS 16 or later with a TrueDepth camera). After that, when you sign in with
your Apple ID on any Mac (macOS 13 Ventura or later), Personalized Spatial Audio is
automatically turned on. In Logic Pro, the Personalized Spatial Audio Profile option is
available in the Monitoring Format pop-up menu.
• Apple Renderer (Head Tracking, Standard Spatial Audio Profile): Used by Apple Music
to render a binaural spatial audio mix for playback on Apple headphones that support
head tracking. This format is only available when head tracking–capable headphones or
earbuds are selected as the output device in the Audio Devices settings. Head tracking
is turned off when bouncing with this format.
The Bluetooth enabled headphones or earbuds transmit any movement of your head
to the renderer, which updates the three-dimensional sound field in real time, so any
signal, regardless of the wearer’s head movement, remains in its virtual location when
listened to over headphones.
• Apple Renderer (Head Tracking, Personalized Spatial Audio Profile): This option
uses the Apple Renderer algorithm with head tracking enabled and is optimized with
Personalized Spatial Audio.
• Renderer for Built-in Speakers: This format is only available if you use Logic Pro on a
computer that supports spatial audio playback on internal speakers, and the speakers
are selected as the output device in the Logic Pro Audio settings.
• Renderer for Display Speakers: This option is only visible when an Apple Studio Display
is connected and its display speakers are selected as the output device in the Logic Pro
Audio settings.
Dedicated speakers
A 7.1.4 speaker setup is the recommended format for mixing in Dolby Atmos. It guarantees
a high level of accuracy regarding the spatial resolution and the proper position of the
signals in the immersive sound field. The renderer can fold the mix into any of the following
speaker configurations:
• 2.0: This format approximates how your Dolby Atmos mix sounds when played back on
stereo speakers or stereo headphones.
• 5.1, 7.1, 5.1.4, 7.1.4: You need a matching speaker setup when selecting any of those
formats, and you also need to configure the output routing in the Output settings.
WARNING: The monitoring formats affect the bounce but not the ADM BWF export of your
Dolby Atmos mix.
• Bounce: When you use the Bounce feature in Logic Pro, it uses the currently selected
option in the Monitoring Format menu of the Dolby Atmos plug-in to create an audio file
with that channel-based output format. Bounced files are not suitable for playback on
Dolby Atmos systems. See Bounce surround audio files.
• Export: The monitoring format selection doesn’t affect the export of your Dolby Atmos
mix to an ADM BWF file because this Dolby Atmos master file remains object based. See
Export ADM BWF files.
1. On your iPhone, connect your AirPods or Beats, and then go to Settings > [your Spatial
Audio enabled device] > Personalized Spatial Audio > Personalize Spatial Audio.
2. Follow the onscreen instructions to capture the front and sides of your head with your
camera.
3. When you finish the setup, your Personalized Spatial Audio profile is created and turned
on.
The Personalized Spatial Audio profile is linked to the Apple ID used on your iPhone.
5. Connect your AirPods or Beats to your Mac; your Personalized Spatial Audio profile is
automatically turned on and used when you listen to spatial audio over headphones.
6. In Logic Pro, select your AirPods or Beats as the output device in the Audio Device
settings.
7. In the Dolby Atmos plug-in, choose Personalized Spatial Audio Profile from the
Monitoring Format pop-up menu.
WARNING: Turning off Personalized Spatial Audio on your iPhone or on your Mac (System
Settings > [your AirPods] > Stop Using Personalized Spatial Audio) deletes the profile, and
you have to create it again to turn Personalized Spatial Audio back on.
Note: The monitoring formats Apple Renderer, Apple Renderer (Head Tracking), Renderer
for Built-in Speakers, and Renderer for Display Speakers require macOS Monterey 12.3 or
later. In addition, Apple Renderer (Head Tracking) also requires a Mac with Apple silicon.
2. Click the List button on the right side of the plug-in window to show or hide three
columns: Surround Bed, 3D Objects, and Binaural Render.
3. In the Binaural Render column, click the Binaural Render mode pop-up menu for any of
the surround bed channels or any of the 3D objects you want to change.
The menus are inactive when any monitoring format other than the Dolby Renderer is
selected.
4. Choose a setting (Off, Near, Mid, or Far) from the pop-up menu.
Note: The binaural render modes have no effect when you choose Apple Renderer as
monitoring format.
• The signal of all bed tracks are routed to the surround bus on their channel strip. That
surround bus enters the surround master channel strip and is processed on any plug-in
that is inserted on the Audio Effect slots before the Dolby Atmos plug-in.
• The signals (audio and pan metadata) from the object tracks are also sent to the
surround master channel strip but directly to the Dolby Atmos plug-in. Therefore, object
tracks are not processed by the effect plug-ins that are inserted before the Dolby
Atmos plug-in.
• The rendered output of the Dolby Atmos plug-in is sent to any of the plug-ins (7.1.4)
that are inserted on the following Audio Effect slots on the surround master channel
strip. This is where you would place the Meter and Loudness plug-ins.
• You monitor the output signal through the audio device that you choose in the
Logic Pro > Settings > Audio > Devices pane.
• When monitoring with a multichannel surround speaker setup, you need to configure the
I/O Assignments settings. See Set I/O Assignments and bounce extensions for surround
projects.
• The Bounce feature uses the same monitoring signal to create a conventional channel-
based audio file.
WARNING: You can’t use a bounced version of your Dolby Atmos mix to deliver it to your
streaming service. This requires the exported ADM BWF file. See Export ADM BWF files.
When multiple files are created, each file is identified by a unique filename extension, also
referred to as a channel identifier.
Note: Use the Bounce Extensions settings pane to define filename extensions that will be
added to the files resulting from a surround bounce. For more information, see Set I/O
Assignments and bounce extensions for surround projects.
• Choose File > Bounce > Project or Section (or use the Bounce key command, default
assignment: Command-B).
• Click the Bounce button at the bottom-right corner of the surround master channel
strip.
2. Select the Surround Bounce checkbox, below the Dithering pop-up menu in the Bounce
window.
Note: You can’t use the Bounce command to create compressed surround files (AAC, MP3).
If you click a compressed format checkbox, a dialog appears, indicating that a compressed
surround (or split stereo) bounce is not possible.
• High definition stereo at 24-bit depth, and 192 kHz sample rate
• Choose File > Bounce > Project or Section (or use the Bounce key command, default
assignment: Command-B).
• Click the Bounce button at the bottom-right corner of the surround master channel
strip.
A dialog indicates that you will need to change settings. Click Proceed.
3. Click Burn to CD / DVD in the Destination pane, then choose DVD-A from the Mode pop-
up menu.
5. Click Burn.
For more information about bouncing, see Bounce a project to an audio file.
Tip: You can use a bounced file, especially the binaurally rendered files, to send a
mix to clients for approval. You can also post the binaurally rendered Dolby Atmos mixes
on YouTube or your website with a note that headphones are required to experience the
immersive sound.
WARNING: An ADM BWF is a multichannel interleaved WAV file that you could play back
like a standard wave file; however, you would only hear the first two tracks of the bed
tracks.
When you choose Selection as ADM BWF, Logic Pro exports the part of your project
enclosed by the cycle area or a marquee selection. You can also select a group of
regions to define the start point as the beginning of the first selected region and the
end point as the end of the last selected region.
• All the audio channels containing the surround bed and the individual mono and split
stereo object tracks.
• Metadata required to reproduce the mix on systems or devices compatible with Dolby
Atmos.
2. Choose a format for your surround project from the Surround Format pop-up menu.
Note: Changing the surround format of an existing project changes the channel mode of
existing plug-ins and could therefore affect the sound of your mix.
3. In the surround master channel strip, click the right side of the Dolby Atmos plug-in slot
to open the Plug-in menu, then choose No Plug-in.
Note: Surround is already selected on the Output slot of the object tracks, but choosing
that option again from the pop-up menu changes the pan control from the 3D Object
Panner to the Surround Panner. This changes the object track to a bed track, which is
technically a surround track.
2. In the surround master channel strip, click the right side of the Dolby Atmos plug-in slot
to open the Plug-in menu, then choose No Plug-in.
3. In the Mixer, select all object tracks, then click the Output slot of one of the selected
channel strips and choose Output > Surround.
Note: Surround is already selected on the Output slot of the object tracks, but choosing
that option again from the pop-up menu changes the pan control from the 3D Object
Panner to the Surround Panner. This changes the object track to a bed track, which is a
technically a surround track.
4. Click the All button in the menu bar of the Mixer to show all channel strips in your
project.
5. In the Mixer, select all channel strips routed to Surround, then click the Output slot of
one of the selected channel strips and choose Output > Stereo Output from the pop-up
menu.
The surround master channel strip changes to a default master channel strip, indicating
that the format of your project is stereo.
6. Click the Tracks button in the Mixer menu bar to hide the hidden channel strips in your
project.
The Mixer now shows the stereo output channel strip. Any plug-ins that were inserted on
its Effect slots before you switched to surround or spatial audio appear again and are now
active.
2. Select all channel strips routed to Surround, then click the Output slot of one of the
selected channel strips and choose Output > Stereo Output from the pop-up menu.
The surround master channel strip changes to a master channel strip, indicating that
the format of your project is stereo.
3. Click the Tracks button in the Mixer menu bar to hide the hidden channel strips in your
project.
Note: Changing the output format of an existing project from surround to stereo changes
the channel mode of existing plug-ins and could therefore affect the sound of your mix.
Object tracks
The project surround format has no effect on the object tracks. The mono or stereo signal
of an object track is routed directly to the corresponding object input of the Dolby Atmos
plug-in.
Bed tracks
Similar to a surround project, bed tracks are routed to the surround bus, and the channel
mode of that surround bus is determined by the currently selected option in the Surround
Format pop-up menu (5.1, 7.1, or 7.1.2). That channel format is not indicated on the Output
slot of the channel strip; it only says Surround.
• Before: The channel mode is determined by the project surround format and can be 5.1,
7.1, or 7.1.2.
• After: The channel mode is determined by the output of the Dolby Atmos plug-in, which
is always 7.1.4, even if you select a monitoring format that renders to fewer speakers
(such as 5.1.4 or binaural).
The input-to-output format conversion on the Dolby Atmos plug-in is indicated on the
Channel Mode submenu when you choose the Dolby Atmos plug-in from the plug-in menu.
The Dolby Atmos plug-in is automatically inserted on the Effect slot of the surround master
channel strip and should not be removed in a Dolby Atmos project. Any other plug-in that
you add manually could be placed on an Effect slot before or after the Dolby Atmos plug-
in, with the following differences:
• Before the Dolby Atmos plug-in: Any plug-ins inserted here only process the bed tracks
and not the object tracks of your Dolby Atmos mix.
• After the Dolby Atmos plug-in: Any plug-ins inserted here do not process the signal that
is exported as an ADM BWF master file. Those plug-ins only affect the signal that you
are monitoring and bouncing to a channel-based audio file.
• Multichannel Gain: Lets you adjust the signal level of each channel of the surround bus
before it reaches the Dolby Atmos plug-in.
• Limiter: A limiter provides additional level control for the surround bed, but it shouldn’t
negatively affect the balance between the bed tracks and object tracks.
• EQ: An EQ plug-in lets you make overall frequency adjustments for the surround bed
signal if necessary. Keep in mind that the surround bed also includes the LFE channel.
• Level Meter: A Level Meter plug-in inserted on the slot before the Dolby Atmos plug-in
provides visual feedback about the signal level of the surround bus that is routed into
the Dolby Atmos plug-in.
• Level Meter: The Level Meter plug-in placed right after the Dolby Atmos plug-in
shows you the signal level of your Dolby Atmos mix (bed tracks and object tracks)
when rendered to a 7.1.4 channel-based format. The Level Meter plug-in shows the 12
channels of the 7.1.4 format; no channel should exceed -1 dBTP (True Peak).
Note: When you select any monitoring format other than 7.1.4 in the Dolby Atmos plug-
in, all 12 channels are still shown in the plug-in window, but an output signal is only
visible on the corresponding rendered channels. For example, selecting any binaural
option will show a signal only on the left and right channels.
Note: Make sure to select the 5.1 monitoring format (as required by Dolby) when
measuring the loudness level, even if you don’t have the corresponding speaker setup.
Note: The level meters on the surround master channel strip always show the rendered
channel-based output based on the selection in the Monitoring Format pop-up menu of the
Dolby Atmos plug-in. The channel order follows the setting in the Display > Mixer pane. See
Change the order of surround level meters.
Automation
All the parameters of the Surround Panner, Surround Balancer, and 3D Object Panner can
be automated to move signals around in space. The corresponding parameters of those
pan controls are listed in the Main submenu of the Automation Parameter pop-up menu.
VCA groups
Creating separate VCA groups for bed tracks and object tracks is an easy way to handle
your project’s levels globally. See Use VCA groups.
3. On the aux track, select 3D Object Panner from its Output slot to turn it into an object
track.
1. Create an aux send on the object track, then send that signal to an aux track.
2. Click the Output slot on the aux track and choose Surround to make it a bed track.
3. Insert the Channel EQ plug-in on the aux track, then use its lowpass filter to roll off
everything above 120 Hz.
4. Double-click the Surround Panner control on the aux track to open the Surround Panner
window, then click on each speaker icon to turn off those channels.
6. Adjust the volume fader on the aux track based on how much of that (object track)
signal you want to send to the LFE channel of your Dolby Atmos mix.
The type and number of channels for each surround format is indicated by the numbers
in its name. The first number indicates the number of main channels (ear-level speakers).
The second number indicates the number of LFE channels (often, a subwoofer). The third
number indicates the number of top channels (usually overhead speakers).
For example, a 5.1 surround system has five ear-level speakers and one LFE. Similarly, a
7.1.4 system has seven ear-level speakers, one LFE, and four overhead speakers.
Quadraphonic L - R - Ls - Rs
7.1 L - C - R - Lm - Rm - Ls - Rs - LFE
• Dolby Digital: Dolby Digital (also known as AC3) includes the LFE channel. It is a
compressed format, commonly used for DVDs and digital terrestrial or satellite TV
broadcasts. It is also widely used for computer game soundtracks.
• Dolby Digital True HD: An uncompressed (or minimally compressed) high bit-rate
format, commonly used for Blu-ray discs and high definition digital terrestrial or satellite
TV broadcasts.
• SACD: Super Audio Compact Disc: The Sony-Philips version of DVD-A. SACD audio is
stored in a format called Direct Stream Digital, which has a sample rate of 2.8224 MHz.
SACD discs must contain a stereo mix, but usually also offer a 5.1 mix (although this is
optional).
• Pro Logic II: Pro Logic II uses two full-range rear channels, unlike the original Pro Logic
(LCRS) format. It does not, however, use the LFE channel. In other words, this is a
5.0 format, so simply disable the LFE channel if you want to deliver a Pro Logic II
soundtrack.
• DTS (Digital Theater Systems): Soundtracks generally sound better than Dolby Digital
EX equivalents because they use a 3:1 compression ratio, whereas Dolby uses a 12:1
ratio. Less compression means more storage space is required on the delivery medium.
• DTS HD Master Audio: An uncompressed (or minimally compressed) high bit-rate
format, commonly used for Blu-ray discs and high definition digital terrestrial or satellite
TV broadcasts.
Front speakers
The International Telecommunications Union (ITU) 5.1 surround definition states that front
speakers should be arranged left, center, and right, with the angle between the left or right
and center speakers being 30 degrees. A narrower angle of 22.5 degrees is suggested for
use in cinematic systems where the left and right speakers should be within four degrees
of the edge of the screen.
In the studio, you should use the wider 30-degree angle, even if scoring for film. Use of
this angle allows stereo signals to be auditioned correctly using the left and right speakers,
without moving them each time you switch between stereo and surround mixes.
The three front speakers—left, center, and right—should be placed in an arc (not a straight
line) at an equal distance from your listening position. The center speaker should be set
back slightly from an imaginary line drawn between the left and right speakers. If this isn’t
practical, don’t place the center speaker closer to the listening position than the left and
right speakers. All three speakers should be at the same height—at ear level.
If possible, your listening environment should also include a position where the left
and right speakers are at an angle of 45 to 60 degrees from the ideal central “viewing”
position. An angle close to 45 degrees is preferred if watching movies, as it approximates
the way film soundtracks are mixed and monitored. A wider angle, with the left and right
speakers farther apart, is recommended if your system is principally used for listening to
music, rather than watching movies.
It’s not essential to have a full surround setup in the studio. If you have a home theater
system, make your surround mix in the studio, then listen to or watch it in your theater room.
Surround speakers
The rear speakers (surround channels) should ideally be placed at the same distance from
your listening position as the front speakers, at an angle of 110 degrees from the front
center speaker. This angle is a compromise between producing an all-encompassing sound
stage (at 90 degrees) and the best rear-quadrant imaging (at 135 degrees).
The surround speakers should be placed alongside and slightly to the rear of (but not
directly behind) the listening position, well above ear level, to help minimize localization
effects. They should be aimed across the listening area, not directly at the listening position.
This positioning creates a broad surround sound field throughout the listening area,
approximating cinema speaker systems. If the speakers are placed too far forward,
the rearward effect will be insufficient. If the speakers are too far back, the surround
information won’t be integrated with the overall sound field. Experiment with placement
and angles until the surround sound field seems to encompass you, rather than come from
behind you.
Overhead speakers
Overhead speakers (also called top or height speakers) are most commonly used in
immersive audio systems to enable the overhead panning of sound objects and special
effects. The number of overhead speaker channels is identified by the third digit in the
format description. For example, in a 7.1.4 surround system, four channels are designated
for overhead speakers.
You can use various configurations for these channels. For example, in a Dolby Atmos
home theater system, upward-facing speakers, often incorporated into the front and rear
surround speakers, are commonly used for the overhead speaker channels. The sound then
reflects off the ceiling before it reaches the listener.
Discrete speakers are usually mounted on the ceiling, pointing downward. In systems with
two overhead channels, the speakers are usually placed to the left and right of the listener.
In systems with four overhead speakers, two are placed in the front above the left and
right speakers, and two are placed in the rear above the left and right surround speakers.
Speakers with a wide angle of dispersion provide the most coverage of the listening
position.
LFE speaker
The LFE is a discrete effect channel for low frequencies (such as explosions, or
avalanches) in film and TV soundtracks. In surround music mixes, LFE is used as a low
frequency channel for certain instruments (bass drum or electric basses) placed on the
center with a frequency divider that sends lower frequencies to the LFE speaker.
Bass frequencies travel much slower than higher frequencies, and are less directional.
Ideally, you should place the LFE speaker (often, a subwoofer) in a central position in front
of the listening position.
Set surround speaker timing and levels in Logic Pro for Mac
Most people with undamaged hearing can identify where a sound is coming from: to the
left, right, in front, or behind them. Certain sounds, however, are very difficult to “position”
in relation to the listening position. For example:
• A gunshot or car backfiring is hard to place because the sound is both loud and
quick. You may initially be able to tell that it came from your left or right but not
where, specifically, to the left or right it came from. This is because early reflections
(reverberations) rapidly build up and diffuse, making them hard to discern, directionally,
from the initial sound peak.
• Aircraft jet engines are a low rumble that is hard to place until the plane flies directly
overhead. When it does, the volume of the sound, and the higher frequencies of the jet
engines, enable you to hear it moving from left to right or front to back.
• Trucks, cars, and motorbikes generate a constant combination of low- and high-
frequency sound, allowing you to track their movement.
• Individual human voices are sounds that people are most familiar with, and contain a lot
of high-frequency content.
In a surround playback system, you need to set different levels and different delay times
for each speaker. This allows you to compensate for latency perceived at the listening
position, which affects your ability to correctly “place” where sounds are coming from.
Level—in particular—can alter your perception of how close a sound is, so you should
ideally set the same level for the front left and right speakers. These speakers are usually
used for incidental music/effects tracks and the main score of a film, and also often carry
an amount of the dialogue track.
The center speaker is typically used for dialogue and incidental music/effects tracks. Its
level should be similar to the left and right speakers, but can be increased to enhance the
intelligibility of dialogue.
You should aim to have the sound from all front speakers arriving at the listening position
at the same time.
You should set the levels of surround speakers and the subwoofer (LFE) to be immersive,
and part of the surround stage, rather than “additions” to the front speakers. In general,
surround speakers (and the subwoofer) are used for surround effects, main score, and
incidental music/effects tracks.
Also critical for the surround and subwoofer channels is the delay time. Assuming that the
levels of all speakers are suitable, the timing of the surround (and LFE) speakers may seem
slightly “out” in comparison to the front speakers. Most surround amplifiers allow you to
negatively or positively adjust the delay of these speakers.
There is no need to set slight delays between tracks. The surround encode flags are
designed to handle this.
Logic Pro supports most synchronization protocols, allowing you to work with synchronized
external video or film editing and playback hardware, or with video files stored on a locally
attached or networked hard drive. Logic Pro can transmit or receive synchronization data.
It works best transmitting to other devices or applications in your setup. See Logic Pro
Synchronization overview and External synchronization in Logic Pro.
Movie settings are available when Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro >
Settings > Advanced.
You can open a QuickTime movie in a separate Movie window and display single frames of
the movie in the global Movie track.
Movie playback follows the playhead position, and vice versa, in the Movie inspector area
and in the Movie window. Audio playback for the movie is only audible if either the Movie
inspector area or Movie window is open.
Note: You will need a fast processor to ensure smooth movie playback. If you want to
record and edit your own QuickTime movie from a video recorder or digital camera, you
may need specialized hardware.
• Choose File > Movie > Open Movie (or use the corresponding key command, default
assignment: Option-Command-O).
• Click the Movie pop-up menu in the global Movie track header, then choose Open Movie.
• Click any position on the Movie track with the Pencil tool.
• Click the Media button in the control bar, then click the Movies button and choose the
movie file.
The movie opens in the floating Movie window, in its correct aspect ratio.
Note: Only one QuickTime movie can be opened in a project. If you use the Open Movie
command in a project that already contains a movie, a Movie window reopens with the
same video clip. This is particularly useful if you want to open the video clip in a different
screenset. If you choose the command while the Movie window is open, a dialog appears,
allowing you to choose a new movie file.
• Choose File > Movie > Remove Movie (or use the corresponding key command).
• Open the Movie pop-up menu in the global Movie track header, then choose Remove
Movie.
The number of frames displayed on the Movie track depends on both the track height
and the zoom level of the window. All frames are aligned left, with only the very last frame
aligned to the right. This guarantees that you can always see at least the first and last
frames of video, independent of the current zoom level. Given the left alignment of all
frames (except the last), the left margin of a frame is always displayed at the exact position
of that particular frame.
Movie track and region settings can be adjusted in the Movie settings pane. See Movie
settings in Logic Pro.
The Create Movie Scene Markers function uses a fixed threshold value, which works well
for most types of movies: cartoons, real life, CGI, and so on.
Search a movie for scene cuts using the Auto Range setting
The Auto Range setting in Logic Pro follows the decision path outlined below, when
determining which part of the movie will be evaluated:
• Marquee selection
• Selected regions
• Open the Movie pop-up menu in the global Movie track header, then choose Create
Marker Set from Scene Cuts.
• Choose an option from the Navigate > Other > Remove Movie Scene Markers
submenu.
• Open the Marker List, select the scene marker, then choose Edit > Cut or Edit >
Delete from the Marker List Edit menu (or use the corresponding key commands).
• Choose Remove All Scene Markers from the Navigate > Other > Remove Movie Scene
Markers submenu.
Note: This command does not remove the marker set; only the markers in the set.
• Open the Marker pop-up menu in the global Marker track header, then choose
Marker Sets > Delete Set.
• Open the Marker List, then choose Marker Sets > Delete Set in the Marker Set
pop-up menu.
You can export audio from your project to the movie file itself, effectively overwriting the
original movie soundtrack. You can also export the project audio between the left and right
locators to a shortened version of the movie. This is useful for sending a preliminary mix
of your soundtrack or demos of small cues and parts to other members of the production
team, for example.
You can adjust the audio level and output device in the Video project settings. See Movie
settings in Logic Pro.
• Choose File > Movie > Import Audio from Movie (or use the corresponding key
command).
• Control-click anywhere in the Movie track, then choose Import Audio from Movie
from the shortcut menu.
The selected audio tracks are bounced to one or more audio files, and placed in the
Project Audio Browser. A new audio track is created for each movie audio track (when
“On separate tracks” is chosen in the dialog), and the imported audio from the movie is
added to the track (or tracks). The embedded audio is automatically muted and audio
playback occurs from the Tracks area. The movie name is retained and used for the
resulting audio file (or files).
• Choose File > Movie > Export Audio to Movie (or use the corresponding key command).
• Control-click anywhere in the Movie track, then choose Export Audio to Movie from
the shortcut menu.
2. Type a name in the Save As field, then choose the location where you want to save the
movie.
3. Choose the audio format, sample rate, and bit depth from the respective pop-up menus,
then click Save.
4. Select the checkbox in the Enable column for each audio track of the original movie you
want to include in the new movie, then click OK.
You can also import an existing movie soundtrack, edit or enhance it in Logic Pro, and then
export your audio back to the movie file. See Use movie audio tracks in Logic Pro.
The key difference when working with video or film is the need for synchronicity between
what is seen and what is heard. Logic Pro supports several synchronization protocols
that let you work with video at all standard frame rates. See Logic Pro Synchronization
overview.
You can use video files stored on a locally attached or networked hard drive, or work with
synchronized external video or film editing and playback hardware.
Working with disk-based video is preferable because you can see the video in Logic Pro
and don’t have to wait for hardware to “catch up” when moving from one scene to another.
The imported video and Logic Pro are “frame-locked” when you move through your project
or video with either the Logic Pro or QuickTime transport and navigation controls. See Add
a movie to your Logic Pro project.
QuickTime video is embedded with an internal SMPTE (Society of Motion Picture and
Television Engineers) timecode. SMPTE timecode is an absolute timecode that covers a
24-hour period. It displays hours, minutes, seconds, frames, and subframes. Logic Pro
recognizes SMPTE timecode and converts it to MTC (MIDI Time Code). MTC is the MIDI
equivalent of SMPTE timecode. Different video frame rates are automatically interpreted by
Logic Pro. See MTC interpretation in Logic Pro.
The Event List in Logic Pro for Mac is ideal for precise placement of timing-critical
events such as footsteps or dialogue in a video soundtrack. It also allows you to change
event lengths, which is useful if frames are removed during the video editing phase of
production. In linear editing windows, the ruler can display absolute (SMPTE) time or bars
and beats (or both).
When working with synchronized video, you will want music, sound effects, and dialogue to
play at a specific time, rather than at a particular bar position.
If the tempo of your soundtrack needs to be altered at a later stage, the absolute time
location of events that have already been positioned will change. The Lock SMPTE Position
function prevents this from happening. You can SMPTE-lock individual events in the Event
List or entire regions. All events inside locked regions are SMPTE-locked.
You can use the Move Region/Event to Playhead Position (Pickup Clock) key command to
move a selected event, such as a note, a tempo event, or a region, to the current playhead
position.
If you want a particular bar in the project to coincide with a specific time position, you can
change the tempo of the preceding passage.
All event positions and lengths are displayed as absolute (SMPTE) times, rather than
bar/beat values.
• In the Main window, Event List, Step Editor, or Piano Roll Editor, choose Functions >
Lock SMPTE Position.
Regions or events locked to a (SMPTE) time position display a small padlock icon in
front of their name.
Note: Copies of locked regions or events do not preserve their locked status, whether
copied or pasted via the Clipboard, or by Option-dragging.
• In the Main window, Event List, Step Editor, or Piano Roll Editor, choose Functions >
Unlock SMPTE Position.
All selected regions or events that were locked to a (SMPTE) time position are now fixed
to their current bar position. This means that tempo changes will affect their position. The
padlock icon in front of the name disappears.
Note: In addition to the usual position commands, you can use the Rewind One Frame
and Forward One Frame key commands to move one frame backward or forward.
2. Select the region or event that you want to place at this time position.
3. Use the Move Region/Event to Playhead Position (Pickup Clock) key command to align
the start point of the region or event with this time position.
Note: When using the Move Region/Event to Playhead Position (Pickup Clock) key
command with audio regions, it is the region anchor—not the region start point—that is
moved to the playhead position.
3. Set a time position for this tempo event in the (SMPTE) Position column.
The preceding tempo event is automatically adjusted, to generate the correct bar and
time position for the inserted tempo event.
4. If you want to keep the same tempo for the following passage, delete the tempo event
you inserted.
• MIDI Clock: Short MIDI message for clock signals. Used to provide a timing pulse
between MIDI devices.
• Logic Pro can send MIDI Clock signals to synchronize external devices.
• SMPTE timecode: An audio signal that is translated into MTC by some MIDI interfaces,
such as the Unitor8.
• Word Clock: A signal that is carried by all digital audio interface formats: ADAT, FireWire
Audio, S/P-DIF, AES/EBU, T-DIF, and others. Used to maintain the timing integrity of
sample words in audio signals that are transmitted digitally between Logic Pro and
external hardware or software. See Audio Synchronization project settings in Logic Pro.
Tip: Logic Pro also supports manual or “human” sync, when receiving synchronization.
This is not a synchronization protocol per se, but enables Logic Pro to follow tempo
changes in real time. As an example, it could chase a live drummer. See Use the Logic Pro
Tempo Interpreter.
When Logic Pro is receiving synchronization, the control bar Sync button is activated.
You can use the Sync button to turn external synchronization on or off at any time,
without changing the selected synchronization source. This allows you to temporarily stop
Logic Pro from receiving synchronization from an external device. This could prove useful,
for example, if you need to quickly edit a MIDI region while the external synchronization
source—tape machine, VTR, and so on—is still running.
You can use the Sync button shortcut menu to choose a synchronization source.
2. Select the Sync checkbox at the top of the Modes and Functions column, then click
outside the menu to close it.
• Internal Sync
• Ableton Link
• Auto Sync In
• Determine if MMC commands should or should not be transmitted when using the
Logic Pro control bar buttons. MMC commands are used for remote control of MIDI-
controlled tape machines. See MIDI Machine Control in Logic Pro.
• When a new participant joins a Link session, its local tempo is automatically set to the
Link session’s current tempo.
• When a participant clicks the Play button, Logic Pro waits until the Phase progress bar
is filled and then starts keeping all participants in relative sync.
• When the tempo of any participant changes, the Link session’s tempo is updated, and
each participant’s local tempo is automatically adjusted.
• Tempo changes made by any participant in a Link session will override Tempo track
automation and Smart Tempo settings in a Logic Pro project.
Ableton Link in Logic Pro also supports start/stop synchronization, meaning you can
synchronize the start and stop commands across all connected applications that have
start/stop synchronization enabled. See General Synchronization project settings in
Logic Pro.
• To join an Ableton Link session, Control-click the control bar Sync button, then choose
the Ableton Link setting in the shortcut menu. If you can’t see the Sync button and
shortcut menu, see View the control bar Sync button.
After you turn on Ableton Link, it automatically aligns the tempo, beat, and phase with
other applications in the session. To reflect this, the LCD in Logic Pro displays a circular
progress bar indicating the current phase within one single bar (measure). The number in
the center of the progress bar shows how many other participants are connected to the
Link session.
If there is a tempo difference between Logic Pro and any application in the Link
session, the LCD and playhead in Logic Pro turn blue to indicate that the Tempo track is
deactivated. In this instance, all devices follow the last tempo set by a participant in the
Link session. However, you can reactivate the Tempo track using the Reactivate Tempo
Track button in the Tempo Track pop-up menu. Reactivating the Tempo track applies
tempo changes to all participants in the Link session. See Logic Pro Tempo track overview.
• To leave an Ableton Link session, click the control bar Sync button.
After you reactivate the Tempo track, any tempo points you add are sent to other Link
users in the session when played by the sequencer. The Tempo track is automatically
deactivated again if a tempo change is received by another Link user in the session.
• To reactivate the Tempo track, click the Tempo menu, then click Reactivate Tempo
Track.
The Tempo track is reactivated, allowing you to make tempo changes to the project.
• To deactivate the Tempo track, click the Tempo menu, then click Deactivate Tempo
Track.
Logic Pro for Mac needs to determine the intended format of incoming MTC (MIDI Time
Code) and interprets it as follows:
Note: MIDI Time Code (MTC) is the MIDI equivalent of the audio-based SMPTE (Society of
Motion Picture and Television Engineers) timecode format.
The tape machine provides a SMPTE signal that Logic Pro uses as a synchronization
source—with Logic Pro as the receiver.
You control connected devices from Logic Pro by using the control bar and navigation
functions, including direct positioning and cycle jumps. Dragging the playhead sends a
continuous stream of MMC Locate commands until you release the mouse button.
MMC and other synchronization functions are available when Enable Complete Features
is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced.
Important: Logic Pro needs to wait for the connected device to finish rewinding or
forwarding.
Turn on MMC
In Logic Pro, do one of the following:
• Control-click the control bar Sync button, then choose the MIDI Machine Control (MMC)
setting in the shortcut menu.
• Choose File > Project Settings > Synchronization, then select the Transmit MMC
checkbox in the MIDI pane.
2. Control-click the instrument icon in the Track inspector, hold down the Option key, then
select the MMC icon from the Others category.
The MMC icon is the only icon that actually affects the way a track behaves. All other
icons are purely graphical in nature.
You only need to create one instrument with the MMC icon. This instrument can be
assigned to as many tracks as required for control of (each track on) your external
recorder.
Tip: It is recommended that you group tape control tracks in a folder. Tape control
tracks must be placed at the top of the track list. If you pack tape control tracks into a
folder, this folder must be the top track in the list.
• Shift-click multiple tracks to select and record-enable several tracks on the tape
machine.
• Control-Shift-click any track to individually toggle the record-enabled state for each
track of the tape machine: selected tracks are switched on, and unselected tracks are
switched off.
• Use of the Record Toggle key command switches the record-enabled state of the
selected track (or tracks).
2. If you like, you can set locators, and use the Autopunch function, to control MMC
devices. The tape machine enters record mode at the Punch In locator position, and
stops recording at the Punch Out locator position. This step is optional.
3. Click the Record button to send the record strobe command to the tape machine. The
following happens:
• Logic Pro enters MIDI record mode, and sends an MMC Play command to the tape
machine.
• The tape machine sends timecode. Logic Pro will start recording only when it
receives timecode from the MMC device.
4. Click the Stop button to end the recording on the tape machine. Use the Stop command
twice to rewind to the project start point. The following happens:
• Logic Pro automatically creates an empty MIDI region on the tape track. This
indicates a recording take on the tape machine, and applies to all MMC recordings,
including Autopunch recordings. If you record-enable several tape tracks (by Shift-
clicking), the corresponding number of empty regions is created. If a MIDI region
with an identical start point already exists on a tape track, no new MIDI region is
created on that track. This avoids overlapping regions.
Tip: You should finish all MMC-controlled recordings with the Stop button
or Space bar. Some tape machines react differently to a series of MMC Record
commands, which can result in Logic Pro showing a track as recording, when the
tape is actually playing back (or the opposite situation).
You can also use the Environment MMC Record to record-enable tracks on your tape
machine with Logic Pro. See MMC record buttons in the Logic Pro Environment.
Problem Solution
Digital synchronization error If Logic Pro is synchronized to external word clock (Audio Sync
Mode: External or Free), make sure that a valid digital signal is always
available.
If you see a “Sample Rate xxx kHz recognized” error message, the clock
source device (DAT machine, for example) connected to your audio
hardware’s digital input may not transmit Word Clock in stop or pause
mode (or has switched itself off).
Poor or no synchronization to an Create a new project, then make a new recording in Logic Pro of the audio
external tape machine on tape.
If an old recording on tape was not properly synchronized to timecode,
you won’t be able to use it. When trying to synchronize to tape, there is
one key rule: the playback situation must be identical to the recording
situation.
MIDI and audio are not synchronized Make sure you are using the correct audio sync mode. Open the File >
Project Settings > Synchronization > Audio pane and choose MTC
Continuous or MTC Trigger + Auto Speed Detection mode in the Core
Audio pop-up menu.
If your audio hardware doesn’t support either mode, you should cut
extremely long regions into shorter sections.
MIDI and SMPTE are not Check all frame rate settings. The frame rates of all connected devices
synchronized must be identical, including the timecode on the tape machine, the
synchronizer, and Logic Pro itself.
Some synchronizers encode the wrong frame rate in MTC. In this situation,
open the Tempo Editor, turn off the Detect option, and set the correct
frame rate manually.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, you can reset
settings to their default values manually.
In some instances, you’ll see a button in the Logic Pro Settings window that links to related
settings in the Project Settings window, and vice versa. The Logic Pro Settings window and
the Project Settings window can be visible at the same time.
Tip: You can also access some settings using local menus (in the Score Editor, for
example), buttons in the control bar, or shortcut menus.
Reset all Logic Pro settings (except for key command assignments)
• In Logic Pro, choose Logic Pro > Settings > Reset All Settings Except Key Command
Assignments.
• Startup Action pop-up menu: Defines what happens when Logic Pro is opened.
• Do Nothing: Nothing happens when Logic Pro is opened; you need to create a new
project, or open an existing project or template.
• Open Most Recent Project: Opens the project you were working on when you last
closed Logic Pro.
• Open Existing Project: Shows the Open dialog, which you can use to browse for an
existing project.
• Create New Empty Project: Opens an empty project with the New Tracks dialog,
which you use to specify the type and number of new tracks to add.
• Create New Project Using Default Template: Opens the default template and the
Save As dialog, which you use to name and save your project.
• Default Template button: Allows you to choose a default template when Create New
Project using Default Template is chosen from the Startup Action pop-up menu.
• Auto Backup pop-up menu: Defines the number of alternatives that are saved as part of
the project.
• Recent Items pop-up menu: Defines how many recently opened projects are displayed
in File > Recent Items. Choose None if you don’t want any items displayed.
• When opening a project, ask whether current project should be closed checkbox: If
selected and you open a new project before closing the old one, a dialog asks whether
or not the current project should be closed. If the option is unselected, you aren’t asked
and the current project remains open.
• Export MIDI File command saves single MIDI region as format 0 checkbox: If only one
MIDI region is selected when you choose File > Export > Selection as MIDI File, the
contents of the region are saved in MIDI file format 0. This file format is compatible with
every MIDI file player.
• Groove template edits immediately update all associated regions checkbox: Editing an
original region also alters any quantization template derived from that region. When
unselected, the groove template remains as created. This allows you to edit the region
without affecting the quantization template.
• Create new regions after splitting loops checkbox: Determines how Logic Pro handles
the cutting of looped regions.
• When selected, you can cut a region’s looped area (using the Scissors or Marquee
tool, or Split by Playhead command). Logic Pro for Mac automatically creates regions
after—and, if necessary, before—the cut, ensuring that these areas remain identical.
This allows you to split looped regions without altering playback in the looped area.
• When unselected, you can’t cut a region’s looped area. Cutting the looped region
itself turns off the Loop setting in the Region inspector.
• Option-clicking the track header or associated channel strip continues to select the
track and all associated regions.
• Right Mouse Button pop-up menu: Determines whether the right mouse button opens
the Tool menu, displays an additional Right-click Tool menu, or opens a shortcut menu.
• Is Assignable to a Tool: Displays a third Tool menu (Right-click Tool menu) to the
right of the Left-click and Command-click Tool menus. Choose the appropriate menu
item to assign to the tool, which is available when the right mouse button is pressed
while editing.
• Opens Tool Menu: Opens the Tool menu with the Pointer tool (and not the currently
selected tool) located under the pointer. Simply choose the tool you want by clicking
it. When the Tool menu is open, you can also use the key shown next to a tool to
select it.
• Opens Tool and Shortcut Menu: Opens both the Tool and shortcut menus.
• Enable Force Touch trackpad checkbox: When selected, Force Touch is enabled on the
computer’s built-in trackpad, or on a connected external trackpad.
• Fade tool click zones checkbox: Placing the pointer over the upper-left and upper-right
edges of a region activates the Fade tool. You can still access the Loop pointer in these
click zones by pressing and holding Option.
• Marquee tool click zones checkbox: Placing the pointer over the lower half of a region
(with the exception of the lower-left and lower-right edges) activates the Marquee tool.
If Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones are also enabled, placing the pointer over
the middle third of a take region activates the Marquee tool.
• Quick Swipe and Take Editing click zones checkbox: Placing the Quick Swipe pointer
over the upper half of a take region activates the standard pointer. If Marquee Tool
click zones are also enabled, placing the pointer over the upper third of a take region
activates the standard pointer.
• Limit Dragging to One Direction in: Piano Roll Editor and Score Editor checkbox: When
selected, you can move notes only in one direction when editing in the Piano Roll or
Score Editor. This means that a note may be either transposed or moved in time, but not
both at once.
Note: Press Shift while dragging in the editor to quickly switch between the two
behaviors.
Note: Press Shift while dragging in the Tracks area to quickly switch between the two
behaviors.
• Double-Clicking a MIDI Region Opens pop-up menu: Determines which editor opens
when you double-click a MIDI region in the Tracks area.
• Piano Roll Editor: Region border trimming checkbox: When selected, region boundaries
can be adjusted in the Piano Roll Editor.
• Cycle Pre-Processing pop-up menu: Processes a cycle jump slightly before its actual
position, in order to ensure a smooth cycle jump from the end point to the start point of
the cycle. You can change the pre-processing time. The default value of Off should be
suitable for most uses.
• Smooth Cycle Algorithm checkbox: Improves the timing of cycle jumps, making it easier
to set the length of sample loops while in Cycle mode. If your computer has a very slow
processor, this setting reduces the processing requirements for graphics operations. If
you’re working in a style that involves frequent cycling of musical sections, you’ll want
to select this checkbox. If you find that your cycled sections aren’t as smooth as you’d
like (assuming that your loops are actually perfect), the default value of Off should
achieve better results. The use of Apple Loops somewhat mitigates the need for this
setting.
• Catch when starting playback checkbox: Turns on Catch mode whenever you click Play
or Pause.
• Catch when moving playhead checkbox: Turns on Catch mode whenever you move the
playhead. This makes it easier to perform edits, as moving the playhead in the Tracks
area is reflected in the open editor, and vice versa.
• Catch content by position if Catch and Link are enabled checkbox: If the Catch button
is turned on and Content Link is selected in the local View menu, the contents of the
region at the current playhead position are shown. If turned off, the window view still
follows the playhead position within the displayed region, but doesn’t update to show
the contents of subsequent regions as the playhead passes them (in playback or record
mode).
You can use notification settings to reset warnings and settings you had previously set to
“Do not show again.”
• Reset Selected Warnings button: Resets any selected warnings and alerts that were
previously set to “Do not show again.”
• Reset All Warnings button: Resets all warnings and alerts that were previously set to
“Do not show again.”
Audio settings
• Output Device pop-up menu: Use to choose between any installed Core Audio device,
including the internal sound hardware. This also includes aggregate audio devices,
consisting of several audio interfaces. See the Audio MIDI Setup Help for information on
aggregate devices.
• Input Device pop-up menu: Use to choose between any installed Core Audio device,
including the internal sound hardware. This also includes aggregate audio devices,
consisting of several audio interfaces. See the Audio MIDI Setup Help for information on
aggregate devices.
Note: When setting an output device that also provides inputs, the Input Device pop-up
menu changes accordingly. If choosing a different input device, you’ll be advised to use
a common Word Clock for both audio devices, in order to ensure the best sound quality.
• I/O Buffer Size pop-up menu: Determines the size of the buffer used by the audio
hardware for both input and output. The smaller the buffer size, the less latency you
encounter when monitoring while recording, or using software instruments.
• There may be a point where the selected I/O buffer size is too small for your
computer, and begins to affect playback. This usually takes the form of clicks, pops,
and crackles in your audio.
• You should aim for the lowest possible I/O buffer size value that doesn’t introduce
clicks, pops, and crackles in your audio.
Tip: If you find that a higher I/O buffer size setting provides suitably low latency
during record monitoring and software instrument playback, you should use it. This
minimizes the impact on your computer’s processor or processors.
• Apply Changes button: Reloads the audio driver with any adjustments made to settings
in this window.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• Recording Delay slider: Delays the recording of audio by a certain fixed value, helping
you to compensate for any delays that are caused by the audio driver.
• Process Buffer Range pop-up menu: Determines the size of the buffer used to compute
mixes and effects. You can choose between Small, Medium, and Large buffer sizes.
• Summing pop-up menu: Determines whether the Logic audio engine uses double
precision or standard precision buffers when summing audio.
• Display audio engine overload message checkbox: When selected, displays an alert
message in an overload situation. Otherwise, playback simply stops without displaying
an alert.
• Sample Accurate Automation pop-up menu: Determines which parameters, if any, are
automated with sample accuracy. This type of automation is very processor intensive.
It places higher overheads on system resources, which may affect performance
(depending on the nature of your projects, and available computing power). This is most
likely to happen during heavy project sections where a lot of software instruments and
effects are in use. Logic Pro for Mac offers three settings:
• Volume, Pan, Sends: Only these parameters are automated with sample accuracy.
• Volume, Pan, Sends, Plug-in Parameters: All of these parameters are automated with
sample accuracy. Not all Audio Units plug-ins can be automated in this way.
• Automatic Bus Assignment Uses pop-up menu: Choose whether automatic bus
assignment uses all busses, or only busses above a certain number (in multiples of
eight).
Note: When software monitoring is on, the audio signal is processed via software, and a
certain amount of audible delay (commonly referred to as latency) is inevitable.
If you’re listening to the recorded signal through your mixing console, or your audio
interface supports hardware monitoring, you should turn this option off.
• Input monitoring only for the focused track, and only when input monitoring is enabled
(as in GarageBand) checkbox: When enabled, you only hear incoming audio, during
playback or recording, for the focused track and any additional record-enabled tracks.
If you select a single track, it is automatically focused. If you selected multiple tracks,
click a track number in the track header to focus it.
• Independent monitoring level for record-enabled channel strips checkbox: Allows the
use of an independent monitoring level for record-enabled audio channel strips. This is
off by default. After record-enabling a track, you can adjust the fader to the level you
like. The original level is restored when you deselect the Record Enable button.
Note: Adjustments to the fader do not affect the recording level; they only affect the
monitoring level.
• Dim Level slider: Sets a discrete level for the Dim function. You can set a dim level from
0 dB to –30 dB. The level chosen here is used when the Dim button is activated from
the Master channel strip.
• Plug-in Latency Compensation pop-up menu: Compensates for audio delays that can
be introduced when using plug-ins. Plug-in latency compensation (also called plug-in
delay compensation) is useful for software effects plug-ins, and is particularly important
for DSP (digital signal processing) accelerator hardware (such as products by Universal
Audio and others).
Use the pop-up menu to activate plug-in latency compensation for either:
• Playback pre-roll checkbox: When selected, all Play commands start playback a little
earlier. The exact pre-roll value depends on the current plug-in delay compensation
value. This option ensures that transients that fall exactly on the start position are
played back correctly. If this option is unselected, transients that fall precisely on the
start position can be missed or seem to fade in.
• Low Latency mode checkbox and Limit slider: When you enable Low Latency mode by
checking this box or clicking the Low Latency Monitoring button in the control bar, the
Limit slider determines the maximum amount of allowable plug-in delay. In Low Latency
mode, audio is routed around latency-inducing plug-ins to ensure that all delays (across
the entire signal flow of the current track) remain under the Limit slider value. This is
useful when you want to play a software instrument with several latency-inducing plug-
ins inserted in the channel.
Important: When you select the Low Latency mode checkbox, the setting affects all
open projects, and it’s preserved until you quit Logic Pro for Mac.
• Sample Storage pop-up menu: Determines how Sampler handles the bit depth of
samples. Choose one of the following:
• Original: Loads samples into RAM at their original bit depth. These are converted to
the internal 32-bit floating point format of the host application on playback.
• 32-Bit Float: Samples are stored and loaded as 32-bit float files, which removes the
need for real-time format conversions. Sampler handles 32-bit float samples more
efficiently and can play back more voices simultaneously.
Note: This requires twice as much RAM for 16-bit samples and a third more RAM for
24-bit samples.
• External Volumes: Sampler searches storage media accessible over a network for
samples.
• All Volumes: Sampler searches both internal and network media for samples.
Note: Choosing External Volumes or All Volumes may increase the time it takes
Sampler to find and load sampler instruments and files.
• Read Root Key From pop-up menu: Sets the method Sampler and Quick Sampler use to
determine the root key of audio files when loaded using Optimized mode. Choose one of
the following menu options:
• File/Analysis: Sampler and Quick Sampler first attempt to read the root key from
the header of the AIFF, WAV, or CAF file when loading the sample into a zone. If no
root key information exists in the header, then the audio samples are analyzed to
determine the root key from the longest note detected. If no pitch is detected, C3 is
automatically assigned to the zone as the root key.
• Filename/Analysis: Sampler and Quick Sampler first attempt to read the root key
from the filename when loading the sample into a zone. If the filename does not
contain that information, then the audio samples are analyzed to determined the root
key from the longest note detected. If this doesn’t provide useful results, Sampler
uses C3 as the default root key in the zone.
• Filename Only: Sampler and Quick Sampler attempt to read the root key from the
filename only when loading the sample into a zone. If no root key information can be
read from the filename, C3 is automatically assigned to the zone as the root key.
• File Only: Sampler and Quick Sampler read from the AIFF, WAV, or CAF file header
only in an attempt to detect the root key when loading the sample into a zone. If no
root key information can be read from the file header, C3 is automatically assigned
to the zone as the root key.
• Analysis Only: Sampler and Quick Sampler analyze the audio samples in an attempt to
determine the root key from the longest note detected when loading the sample into a
zone. If no pitch is detected, C3 is automatically assigned to the zone as the root key.
• Root Key at File Name Position pop-up menu: Determine how Sampler derives the root
key from the audio file header. Choose one of the following:
• Auto: Provides a smart analysis of numbers and keys from the filename. Sampler can
recognize a number in the filename regardless of its format—60 and 060 are both valid.
Other valid numbers range between 21 and 127. Numerical values outside of these are
generally just version numbers. A key number is also a valid possibility for this use—C3,
C 3, C_3, A-1, #C3, or C#3, for example. The possible range is C-2 up to G8.
• Numeric value: You can set a numeric position in the filename which Sampler uses
to find the root key. This is useful when a filename uses multiple numbers, such as a
loop that uses multiple numbers to indicate both tempo and root key. For example, a
loop might be named “loop100-60.wav” to represent that it has a tempo of 100 beats
per minute and the root is the 60th position (E6). When you know the position of the
number representing the root key, you can set a numerical value to read the root key
at position eight of the filename.
Note: The Sampler Previous Instrument setting is separate from the global Previous/
Next Plug-in Setting or Sampler Instrument command. Be careful not to assign the
same MIDI event for both, otherwise both commands are executed, which can result in
unexpected behavior.
• Next Instrument pop-up menu and field: Determine which MIDI event type and data
value are used for selection of the next instrument. Choices include Note, Poly
Aftertouch, Control Change, Program Change, Channel Aftertouch, and Pitch Bend. In
the field next to each pop-up menu, you can enter the note number or the value of the
first data byte. If you choose Control Change, the number field determines the MIDI
controller number.
Note: The Sampler Previous Instrument setting is separate from the global Previous/
Next Plug-in Setting or Sampler Instrument command. Be careful not to assign the
same MIDI event for both, otherwise both commands are executed, which can result in
unexpected behavior.
• Buffer Range pop-up menu: Determines the size of the buffer used for processing audio
samples. You can choose between Small, Medium, and Large buffer sizes.
• Host Disk Activity pop-up menu: Optimizes Sampler by indicating how much recording
and streaming of non-sampler-related audio is occurring. Choose one of the following:
• Less: If your projects consist mostly of software instrument playback, with perhaps a
recorded instrument or vocal or two, set your Host Disk Activity to Less.
• Average: If your projects involve recording a small number of tracks at a time, and
possibly playing back a dozen or so audio tracks and some software instruments, set
your Host Disk Activity to Average.
• Extensive: If you are recording an entire drum kit using over a dozen microphones,
streaming live guitars and bass, recording choirs, and so on, set your Host Disk
Activity to Extensive.
• Disk I/O Traffic field: Shows Sampler read/write disk load. If read/write traffic exceeds
your hard drive’s throughput capacity, you may hear audio glitches.
• Not Read From Disk in Time field: Shows the number of audio files Sampler is unable to
read in time. If audio cannot be read from disk in time, you may hear audio glitches.
• Crossfade Time slider: Determines a default time value for all crossfade operations in
the Tracks area.
• Crossfade Curve slider: Determines a global curve type for all crossfade operations in
the Tracks area.
• Scrubbing with audio in Tracks area checkbox: When selected, you can scrub audio
regions in the Tracks area using the Scissors or Solo tools.
• Maximum Scrub Speed pop-up menu: Sets the maximum scrubbing speed. You can
choose between normal and double playback speed.
• Scrub Response pop-up menu: Sets the reaction time for audio scrubbing. Your choices
are Slow, Normal, Fast, and Faster.
Output I/O Assignments Audio settings let you set the physical output pair on which
the stereo output is played, and the surround format. The Output pane consists of the
following settings:
• Stereo Output pop-up menu: Sets the physical output pair on which the stereo output is
played.
• Mirroring checkbox: Becomes available for all chosen output pairs, with the exception of
Output 1–2. Deselect to have the output signal routed to the chosen output pair (Output
3–4, for example). Select the checkbox to have the output signal routed to the chosen
output pair (Output 3–4, for example), as well as to the physical outputs (Output 1–2).
• Surround Show as pop-up menu: Sets the surround format. The choice you make
automatically updates the remaining pop-up menus in the Output pane.
• Surround Initialize buttons: Choose between the default setup, the ITU (International
Telecommunications Union) standard, and the WG-4 standard.
• Surround speaker pop-up menus: Sets the physical output speaker for each active
position in the selected surround format. Inactive speaker position output pop-up
menus are dimmed.
Bounce Extensions settings let you set the bounce extension and the surround format. The
Bounce Extensions pane consists of the following settings:
• Stereo Left and Right fields: Sets the bounce extension for each audio file when
bouncing in split format. You can change the extension by typing in the text field.
• Surround Show as pop-up menu: Sets the surround format. The choice you make
automatically updates the remaining pop-up menus in the Bounce Extensions pane.
• Surround Initialize button: Resets the bounce extensions to their default values.
• Surround Extensions fields: Determines the extensions that are appended to audio
filenames when bouncing in surround format. You can change the extension by typing
in the text field. The extensions also determine the channel assignment when importing
split surround files.
• Surround Show as pop-up menu: Sets the surround format. The choice you make
automatically updates the remaining pop-up menus in the Input pane.
• Surround Initialize buttons: Choose between the default setup, the ITU (International
Telecommunications Union) standard, and the WG-4 standard.
• Surround Input pop-up menus: Sets the physical input for each active position in the
selected surround format. Inactive positions have their input pop-up menu dimmed.
• Clear Undo History when closing project checkbox: Deletes the Undo History
automatically when you close the project.
• Record selection changes in Undo History checkbox: Select if you want to be able to
undo and redo selection changes in the Audio File Editor.
• Record Normalize operations in Undo History checkbox: Select if you want to be able to
undo and redo Normalize function changes in the Audio File Editor.
• Number of Undo Steps slider: Determines the maximum number of undo steps that are
retained.
• External Sample Editor chooser and Remove button: Lets you choose an external
application for sample editing tasks. Click the Remove button to clear the External
Sample Editor.
• Bit Rate (Mono/Stereo) pop-up menus: You can choose bit rates between 32 kbps
and 320 kbps. The defaults are 80 kbps mono and 160 kbps stereo. These rates offer
acceptable quality and good file compression. If you can afford the increased file size,
you should choose 96 kbps for mono and 192 kbps for stereo streams. These settings
deliver better audio quality. You can choose even higher rates, but the quality of
improvement in bit rates above 96/192 kbps is minimal.
• Use Variable Bit Rate (VBR) encoding checkbox: Variable Bit Rate (VBR) encoding
compresses simpler passages more heavily than harmonically rich passages, generally
resulting in better-quality MP3s. Unfortunately, not all MP3 players can accurately
decode VBR-encoded MP3s, which is why this option is unselected by default. If you
know that the audience for your MP3 files can decode VBR-encoded MP3s, you can
select this option.
• Quality pop-up menu: Keep this set to Highest whenever possible. Reducing the quality
accelerates the conversion process, but at the expense of audio quality. This option is
only accessible when the Use Variable Bit Rate Encoding (VBR) checkbox is selected.
• Use best encoding checkbox: If you deselect this option, you gain encoding speed at
the price of audio quality. Keep selected, unless conversion time is an issue.
• Stereo Mode pop-up menu: Choose between Joint Stereo and Normal Stereo.
Depending on the original file, these settings may or may not offer any audible
difference. Experiment with both settings to determine your preference.
• Audio Recording File Type pop-up menu: Select the audio file format for recording.
You can select from AIFF, BWF (Wave), or CAF files. AIFF and BWF files are the more
universal audio file formats, but CAF allows for exceptionally long recordings. If you
don’t plan on recording continuous, half-day or longer audio files, select either AIFF or
BWF.
• 24-bit recording checkbox: Enables recording audio at 24-bit resolution. Keep this
selected, unless storage space is an issue.
• Overlapping Track Recordings pop-up menus: Set the behavior when recordings onto
MIDI or audio tracks overlap.
• Create Take Folder: A new take folder is created when recording over an existing
MIDI or audio region.
• Merge: Merges newly recorded MIDI data with the previously recorded MIDI data in
the same MIDI region.
• Overlap: Creates new MIDI regions that overlap the previous MIDI regions on the
same track.
• Overlap/Merge Selected Regions: Newly recorded data is merged with all selected
regions to form a single region. This takes place after each recording is completed.
• Create Track: A new track is created when recording over an existing MIDI or audio
region.
• Create Track Alternative: A new track alternative is automatically created with each
recording or cycle repetition.
• Create Tracks: This function automatically creates a new track for each cycle
repetition. Each previous track plays while you’re recording.
• Create Tracks and Mute: When recording in Cycle mode, this function automatically
creates a new track assigned to the same channel strip for each cycle repetition.
Tracks are created after recording has stopped.
• Create New Track: A new audio track is created automatically when you record over
existing material. The new track is created after recording has stopped.
• Region Erase: Erases regions from the Tracks area from the start of recording until
the end of recording, even if nothing is played.
• Region Punch: Erases regions only where audio material or MIDI events have been
recorded.
• Content Erase: Does not erase regions but the audio or MIDI content inside of them,
from the start of recording until the end of recording, even if nothing is played.
• Content Punch: Does not erase regions but the audio or MIDI content inside of them,
only where audio material or MIDI events have been recorded.
• Recording Project Settings button: Opens the Recording Project Settings pane.
MIDI settings
• MIDI 2.0 checkbox: When selected, Logic Pro uses the MIDI 2.0 protocol to receive,
record, and play back MIDI data.
• External stop message ends recording checkbox: If using external synchronization and the
timecode stops while recording, record mode is turned off. If this checkbox is unselected,
Logic Pro for Mac stops, but remains in record mode (record mode is paused).
• Reset All MIDI Drivers button: Resets all MIDI drivers. This can help if you experience
MIDI communication problems.
• MIDI Remote Set pop-up menu: Determines how the MIDI Remote state is set. If
you want the MIDI Remote setting to be the same for every channel, choose Global.
Otherwise, keep this set to Per Channel Strip.
• MIDI Channel pop-up menu: Sets the MIDI channel for articulation switches.
• MIDI Channel Set pop-up menu: Determines how the MIDI Channel is set. If you want
the MIDI Channel setting to be the same for every channel, choose Global. Otherwise,
keep this set to Per Channel Strip.
• Octave Offset pop-up menu: Sets the octave offset for articulation switches. You can
choose any octave between +10 and -10 octaves.
• Octave Offset Set pop-up menu: Determines how the Octave Offset is set. If you want
the Octave Offset setting to be applied to every channel, choose Global. Otherwise,
keep this set to Per Channel Strip.
These settings are included for compatibility with older MIDI hardware. For selected
controller types, a reset message is sent to all MIDI outputs. This reset message is sent
on cycle jumps and when playback begins. However, Logic Pro for Mac handles MIDI reset
messages automatically and intelligently, so you should generally make sure that all of
these options are unselected—which they are, by default.
• Pitch Bend to center position checkbox: Sends a Pitch Bend to center position message
to all software instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Control 123 (All Notes Off) checkbox: Sends a Control 123 (All Notes Off) message to all
external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Control 121 (Reset Controls) checkbox: Sends a Control 121(Reset Controls) message to
all external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Control 64 (Sustain) off checkbox: Sends a Control 64 off (Sustain) message to all
external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Control 4 (Foot Control) to zero checkbox: Sends a Control 4 (Foot Control) to zero
message to all external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Control 2 (Breath Control) to zero checkbox: Sends a Control 2 (Breath Control) to zero
message to all external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Aftertouch to zero checkbox: Sends a Aftertouch to zero message to all external MIDI
instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Pitch Bend to center position checkbox: Sends a Pitch Bend to center position message
to all external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
• Send used instrument settings on reset checkbox: Sends used instrument settings to all
external MIDI instruments on cycle jumps and when playback begins.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• All MIDI Output: Delay slider: Delays or advances the MIDI output for all ports, so you
can compensate for any timing differences between MIDI tracks and audio or software
instrument tracks.
• MTC Pickup Delay slider: This should generally be set to zero, to ensure the quickest
possible pickup time while Logic Pro is in MIDI Time Code (MTC) Sync mode. There
are, however, some devices that seem to transmit imprecise MTC commands when first
started. As a result, synchronization may be unreliable, and there could be an offset
every time synchronization is established. In such situations, you can set a delay time
before incoming MTC is picked up. Essentially, Logic Pro for Mac ignores the incoming
MTC commands that occur in this time period. A (frame) value of 25 to 30 corresponds
to a delay of about one second, depending on the frame rate. Use when synchronizing
to hard disk recorders and other devices, if synchronization appears to be inconsistent.
• Delay MTC Transmission By slider: Delays the transmission of MIDI timecode. Negative
values result in MTC being transmitted earlier, allowing you to compensate for any
reaction delays (to incoming MIDI timecode) in external devices that follow MTC from
Logic Pro for Mac.
• MMC Uses pop-up menu: Choose between MMC standard messages and the old Fostex
format.
• Old Fostex Format: The old Fostex format is used for MIDI Machine Control.
• Output ID (Transport) checkbox: The All checkbox sends MMC to all ports. Use the field
to the right to specify an output port ID.
• Transmit Locate Commands When: Pressing Stop twice checkbox: Transmits MMC
Locate commands when the Stop button (or Stop key command) is used twice.
• MIDI Sync Project Settings button: Opens the MIDI Sync Project Settings pane.
Each row in the list represents a connected MIDI device on your computer (wired or
wireless) recognized by Core MIDI. Logic Pro can receive MIDI signals from any of those
MIDI devices, referred to as MIDI In ports. If a MIDI device has multiple MIDI ports, all ports
are listed separately. Only the ports with a selected checkbox in that list are available in
the MIDI In Port pop-up menu of the Track inspector in instrument tracks and external MIDI
tracks. MIDI signals from only those ports can be recorded. See Edit track parameters.
• Wired or wireless devices: Receive MIDI from any hardware MIDI controller that is
connected to your computer via USB or Bluetooth.
• Logic Pro Virtual In: Receive MIDI via this internal bus from any app on your computer
with Logic Pro Virtual In selected as its MIDI output.
• IAC Driver Bus 1: Receive MIDI via this internal bus from any app on your computer with
this device selected as its MIDI output (requires configuration in the Audio MIDI Setup
app).
• Auto Sampler: This option is visible if an audio track in your project has the Auto
Sampler plug-in inserted in an Audio Effect slot.
Tip: Only select the MIDI In ports representing the MIDI controllers you use for
recording. Deselect any other MIDI In ports to avoid receiving and recording unwanted MIDI
events.
• On checkbox: Use these checkboxes to deactivate (or reactivate) a MIDI In port. When a
port is deactivated, you can’t record from that MIDI source anymore.
• Port field: Lists the name of each available MIDI device/port. If a MIDI In port has been
removed or is inactive (grayed out), you can delete it by selecting the port in the port
field and pressing the Delete key.
Note: The MIDI Activity display in the LCD shows incoming MIDI messages of all MIDI In
ports regardless of whether they are selected in this window. See Monitor and reset MIDI
events.
Sometimes a hardware device using the same MIDI In port to communicate with both
Logic Pro and other software applications may send large streams of MIDI data, causing
playback artifacts or corrupted projects. For example, an audio interface may use a virtual
USB MIDI port to send a continuous stream of MIDI sysex data to both its mixer software
and Logic Pro. If you are experiencing these issues when using Logic Pro with hardware
devices or other applications, MIDI Inputs settings can be used to deactivate specific MIDI
In ports in use by other software applications.
To determine whether these issues are due to large MIDI data streams, and to determine
which MIDI In port the data is being transmitted on, you can use a MIDI monitoring
application (free MIDI monitoring applications are available on the Internet). You can also
refer to the documentation for your MIDI hardware device to see on which ports it sends
sysex data.
• Appearance pop-up menu: Choose whether the color scheme for Logic Pro settings,
system dialogs, and other system-related windows is based on the system setting,
shown in a dark appearance, or shown in a light appearance.
• Large local window menus checkbox: When selected, local menu items are displayed in
a larger font.
• Large inspectors checkbox: When selected, inspector settings are displayed in a larger
font.
• Wide playhead checkbox: When selected, a thicker playhead is used in all windows.
• Show help tags checkbox: When selected, help tags appear throughout Logic Pro when
you move the pointer over interface elements and tools. When editing, the function
name, region or event name or number, position, and parameter values are shown.
• Show default values checkbox: When selected, default parameter values are displayed
in help tags. This makes it easier to determine the amount of variance from the default
value.
• Show icons in New Tracks dialog checkbox: When selected, an icon-style New Tracks
dialog is shown. Otherwise, a text-style New Tracks dialog is displayed.
• Show animations checkbox: When selected, various windows and functions open with
animations. If you find the animations distracting, deselect the checkbox.
• Display Time As pop-up menu: Use to customize the Time display in the control bar.
• Zeros as spaces checkbox: Displays zeros in the time display as blank spaces.
• Display Tempo As pop-up menu: Use to customize the Tempo display in the control bar.
• Clock Format pop-up menu: Use to customize the Beats display in the control bar.
• Show track or bar number while scrolling checkbox: When you select this, an overlay
appears in the center of the Tracks area, showing the track number or bar number as
you scroll. The track or bar number displayed depends on the direction in which you
scroll:
The overlay includes a label below the number to indicate whether track or bar numbers
are being displayed. In general, this overlay is most useful for projects with a very large
number of tracks.
• Open in controls view checkbox: Opens plug-in windows in controls view rather than
editor view.
• Show recent plug-in list in plug-in menu: Displays a list of recently used plug-ins in the
audio effect and instrument plug-in menus.
• Level Meters Peak Hold Time pop-up menu: Choose the length of the peak hold time.
The choices are 800 milliseconds, 2 seconds, 4 seconds, or Infinite.
• Level Meters Return Time pop-up menu: Set the rate at which the level meters return
to zero, in decibels per second. The default value of IEC Type I (11.8dB/s) is an industry
standard that is appropriate for nearly every project. However, if your source material is
unusually fast or contains multiple tempo changes that require faster or slower return
levels, you can choose from six additional faster or slower return times.
• Level Meters Channel Order pop-up menu: Determines the order of channels in
multichannel (surround) level meters.
• Bright background checkbox: Switches between a dark and light background in the
Piano Roll Editor.
• Show region selection in color checkbox: Displays the staff lines of the currently
selected MIDI region in color. All other regions are displayed with black staff lines.
This can be useful when changing the display parameters of regions, because the
parameters in the Region inspector affect only the currently selected regions. If this
option is unselected, all staffs are displayed in black, whether selected or not.
• Display distance values in inches checkbox: Displays units in the Page Score view ruler
in inches. If not selected, the unit of measurement defaults to centimeters.
• Double-Click to Open pop-up menu: Determines the window that opens when you
double-click a note head: Note Attributes, Event List, Piano Roll Editor, or Step Editor.
• Selection Color button: Choose the color of selected objects in the Score Editor. Click
the Reset button to revert to the default color.
• Camera Tool: Write To buttons: Choose either the Clipboard or a PDF file as the
destination for image exports with the Camera tool.
• Auto split notes in polyphonic staff styles checkbox and Split Notes At slider: Saves
newly recorded notes automatically with the different MIDI channels used in the
corresponding staff style. This setting is relevant only if the chosen default staff style
(on the recording track) is polyphonic, and is using MIDI channels for voice assignment.
• Score Project Settings button: Opens the Score Project Settings pane.
• Cache Resolution pop-up menu: Defines the resolution of the thumbnails kept in the
temporary internal memory (cache). Higher resolutions display more detail, but take up
more space in the cache.
• Maximum Cache Size slider: Defines the amount of memory reserved for the thumbnail
cache. Forty megabytes is recommended for medium resolution. For higher resolutions
choose a higher value. This section of reserved memory is only occupied when actual
movie data is displayed.
• Lock movie window when changing screensets checkbox: When selected, the Movie
window stays in its current user-defined position, and playback continues, when
changing screensets.
• Movie Project Settings button: Opens the Movie Project Settings pane.
• Move Track Automation with Regions pop-up menu: Determines what happens to
automation data when you move regions.
• Always: Always moves automation when you move regions. The automation data area
encompassed by the region boundaries is moved.
• Ask: A dialog prompts you to move the automation data—or leave it where it is—
whenever you move a region.
• Create Node when cutting at constant values checkbox: Creates a MIDI event for
Control Change, Aftertouch, or Pitch Bend at the left border of the new MIDI region
when that data is present at the cut position.
• Pencil Tool pop-up menu: Determines the behavior of the pencil tool when holding down
the Option key.
• Hold Option for Stepped Editing: Pressing and holding the Option key while dragging
an automation lane creates stepped automation curves.
• Hold Option for Curved Editing: Pressing and holding the Option key while dragging
an automation lane creates rounded automation curves.
• Ramp Time slider: Determines the time required by a parameter to return to its
previously recorded setting.
• Write Mode Changes To pop-up menu: Determines the mode that faders automatically
switch to when automation data recording has been completed.
• Write Automation For checkboxes: Determine the types of automation data that can be
written in Touch, Latch, and Write modes.
• Automation Quick Access controls: Allow you to use a single hardware controller to
automate the currently active automation parameter of the selected track. This setting
is discussed in detail in Automation Quick Access.
General Control Surfaces settings include resolution of relative controls, maximum MIDI
bandwidth, and other functions.
• Resolution of Relative Controls slider: Drag to set the resolution of controls that change
values in a relative manner. The default resolution is 128 steps. Choose a higher
resolution value to divide the value range into finer increments.
• Maximum MIDI Bandwidth slider: Drag to set the maximum amount of MIDI bandwidth
that your control surface can use. This is set to a default of 50%, which should be
suitable for most situations. You can adjust the value if MIDI or automation playback is
being affected.
• Touching fader selects track checkbox: Turn on to select the track corresponding to the
fader when you touch a fader on the control surface.
Note: This feature works only with devices that have touch-sensitive faders.
• Control surface follows track selection checkbox: Turn on to automatically select the
corresponding track or channel on the control surface when you select a track in the
Tracks window.
• Jog resolution depends on horizontal zoom checkbox: Turn on to link the precision of
scrubbing (using the Jog/Shuttle Wheel of your control surface) with the horizontal
zoom level of Logic Pro. Your control surface must feature a Jog/Shuttle Wheel (or
similar control) for this to have an effect. To retain a consistent resolution, regardless of
Logic Pro window zoom levels, deselect this checkbox.
• Pickup mode checkbox: Turn on to use your control surface in Pickup mode (if this
mode is available).
Some control surfaces, typically those without motorized faders or knobs, do not show
parameter changes—caused by playing back existing automation data—on their interface.
Such control surfaces usually offer a Pickup mode. In Pickup mode, the controller must
reach (“pick up”) the current value before the value starts to change. This feature
prevents sudden jumps of parameter values caused by playing back automation. Your
device may provide a display (usually a pair of arrow LEDs) that indicates the direction or
distance you need to move the controller, in order to match the settings shown in Logic
Pro (also known as NULL). Once you have matched the onscreen values, you can create
or edit automation data. When Pickup mode is turned off, adjusting a fader modifies the
parameter immediately (which can result in parameter value jumps).
• Flash Mute and Solo buttons checkbox: Turn on to make the Mute and Solo buttons on
the control surface blink (flash) on and off when mute or solo modes are engaged.
• Multiple Controls per Parameter pop-up menu: Choose the maximum number of
encoders used for each parameter when editing plug-ins or audio instruments. The
choices are:
• 1: Parameters are always displayed using one encoder per parameter, with the least
space available for the parameter name and value in the LCD.
• 2: On each unit, encoders 1 and 2 are used for the first parameter, encoders 3 and 4
for the second, and so on.
• 4: On each unit, encoders 1 to 4 are used for the first parameter, encoders 5 to 8 for
the second, and so on.
• 8: On each unit, encoders 1 to 8 are used for the first parameter, encoders 9 to 16
for the second, and so on.
• Only when all parameters fit on one page checkbox: Turn on to use the defined number
of encoders only when there are sufficient encoders available to show all parameters
without changing pages.
For example, if you have a Mackie Control and two Mackie Control XTs (giving you a
total of 24 encoders), a plug-in with 13 parameters is shown with one encoder per
parameter. Eleven encoders remain unused. A plug-in with 11 parameters is shown with
two encoders per parameter. Two encoders remain unused (as do the inactive encoders
of the subdivisions mentioned above). When this parameter is turned off, multiple
encoders are used for each parameter, which may require scrolling. This is not the case
if only one encoder is used for each parameter.
• Show Value Units For checkboxes: Turn on the two checkboxes to add the measurement
unit to parameter values, where applicable—“Hz” or “%,” for example. You can set this
option separately for instrument and plug-in parameters, and for volume and other
channel strip parameters. Turn off this option if viewing unit types makes the display
too cluttered.
You can change the way help tags are shown on control surfaces that feature
programmable displays with more than six characters per line or segment. Control surface
help tags show additional information during use.
• Parameter name checkbox: Turn on to show the full parameter name in the upper
LCD line when you edit a parameter.
• Parameter value checkbox: Turn on to show the full parameter value in the lower LCD
line when you edit a parameter. If the Show value units for checkboxes (see below)
are turned on, the value is appended by the unit type where applicable (for example,
dB, Hz, or %).
Note: The following options only have an effect if at least one of the two parameters
described above is active.
• Display Duration slider: Set the time that parameter names and values remain on the
LCD, following selection and adjustment.
• Show info for multiple parameters checkbox: Turn on to show the long name and
information in the LCD until the most recently edited parameter information display
times out. This may cause overlapping text. Turn off to limit the long name display to
show only the most recently edited parameter, which can cause screen flicker.
• Show info when selecting tracks checkbox: Turn on to show “Selected” in the upper row
of the LCD and the selected track name in the lower LCD row when you select a track.
• Show info when editing volume checkbox: Turn on to show “Volume” in the upper row of
the LCD and the edited value in the lower LCD row when you edit the volume of a track.
• Show Value Units For checkboxes: Turn on to show the appropriate measurement unit
(Hz or %, for example) after parameter values. You can set this option separately for
instrument and effect plug-in parameters and track volume and other parameters. If you
can work without value units, the display is less cluttered.
The MIDI Controllers Settings pane applies to USB MIDI controllers supported by Lua scripts.
See the documentation for automatic assignment for USB MIDI controllers for more details.
• Assignments for this device are created immediately, based on information in the
Lua script. If a user-defined or -edited assignment for a control already exists, it is
retained, and no additional assignment is created for this control.
• The Lua script is started, enabling its optional MIDI In and MIDI Out processing.
• When the Auto checkbox is disabled, Lua script assignments are removed (user-
modified assignments are retained) and Lua script MIDI processing is stopped.
Note: The Auto checkbox state corresponds to the Auto Assign and No options
shown in the dialog when the device is initially identified. The checkbox state is
processed every time Logic is launched, or when the Bypass All Control Surfaces
menu item is unchecked.
• Model Name column: Displays the controller name. This is automatically identified and
shown for all USB MIDI devices that have a corresponding Lua script. Text is dimmed if
the corresponding controller is offline.
• Composer Name text field: Enter the name of the song composer.
• Artist Name text field: Enter the name of the performing artist.
• Album Name text field: Enter the name of the album in which the song appears.
• Playlist text field: Enter the name of the playlist in which the song appears.
• Enable Complete Features checkbox: When selected, advanced features such as project
alternatives and backups, beat mapping, expanded mixing and automation capabilities,
and more are available. To learn more about Complete Features, see Use the complete
set of Logic Pro features.
To learn more, see Use the complete set of Logic Pro features.
In some instances, you’ll see a button in the Project Settings window that links to related
settings in the Logic Pro Settings window, and vice versa. Both the Project Settings window
and the Logic Pro Settings window can be visible at the same time.
Tip: You can access some project settings using local menus (in the Score Editor, for
example), buttons in the control bar, or shortcut menus.
• Use musical grid checkbox: Sets the ruler to bars and beats, and tempo information is
recorded into audio files. If deselected, the ruler is set to time, and tempo information is
not recorded into audio files. In general, the only reason not to show the musical grid in
the primary ruler is with spoken word or other non-musical projects. If you are working
on a project containing music and you want to show time in the Tracks area, consider
using the secondary ruler to show time in addition to the primary ruler showing the
musical grid. To learn more about the primary and secondary ruler, see Position items
using the ruler.
These settings are used when Logic Pro for Mac is being controlled by another device and
acting as a MIDI clock receiver.
• Sync Mode pop-up menu: Defines how Logic Pro syncs with the other device.
• Internal: Selects the internal timer of Logic Pro for Mac, with Logic Pro for Mac
transmitting MIDI clock. External devices can be synchronized via MIDI clock or MTC.
• Ableton Link: Selects Ableton Link mode, which uses a technology that synchronizes
the musical beat, tempo, and phase of Logic Pro for Mac with multiple applications
running on one or more devices on the same network.
• MTC: Selects MIDI Time Code mode, with Logic Pro for Mac following incoming MTC.
MIDI timecode can either arrive at a MIDI In port, or be generated by a MIDI interface
that translates it from incoming SMPTE timecode—the Unitor8, for example.
• Manual: Selects Tempo Interpreter mode, with Logic Pro for Mac receiving MIDI
clock impulses that are recognized as valid beats by the Tempo Interpreter. The
parameters that control how Logic Pro for Mac responds to Tap Tempo commands
can be found in the Tempo Interpreter window.
• Transmit and Receive Start/Stop: When selected, transport start and stop commands
are shared between all Link users in a session who have the feature enabled.
• Auto-enable external sync and Tap Tempo checkbox: When selected, Logic Pro
transmits MIDI clock until it receives a synchronization signal—either in the form of
MTC, or from the Tempo Interpreter.
Logic Pro for Mac automatically locks to the first synchronization signal it receives.
Important: Make sure that different synchronization signals don’t arrive simultaneously;
remember that only one device should transmit timecode.
Note: In drop frame formats, certain frames are left out. (This follows a regular pattern.)
To distinguish between formats, those without dropped frames are sometimes referred
to as NDF or non–drop frame.
• 30 fps: High definition video; early black-and-white NTSC video; an older rate that is
rarely used today
• 23.976 fps: 24 fps running at 99.9%, which facilitates easier transfer of film to NTSC
video
• Auto detect format of MTC checkbox: When selected (recommended), the incoming
timecode is analyzed and the correct frame rate set automatically.
Note that it’s not possible to automatically distinguish between the 29.97 and 30 fps
MTC frame rates:
• A measured rate of 30 fps could also be 29.97 fps timecode running too fast, and
vice versa.
Logic Pro for Mac automatically interprets frame rates of “approximately 30 fps” as
either 29.97 (drop frame) or 30 fps (non-drop frame), depending on whether or not the
drop frame format is used. This interpretation usually is correct, because these two
formats are used as a standard.
The “Auto detect format of MTC” option only switches to 29.97 (drop frame) or 30 fps
(non-drop frame) if one of the other conventional formats was previously set. If you
want to synchronize Logic Pro for Mac to one of these nonconventional frame rates, you
need to define the format manually. This setting isn’t altered by the “Auto detect format
of MTC” function.
• Validate MTC pop-up menu: Specifies how often Logic Pro checks for incoming
timecode, in order to ensure synchronization integrity. In general, you should leave this
option on “Always.” There are some devices that generate timecode pulses that may
require a specific number of frames to be set, in order to maintain synchronization.
• Bar Position Plays at SMPTE sliders: Defines the SMPTE offset for the project. Because
projects don’t always need to start precisely at bar 1, you can select any bar position to
be played at the set SMPTE time.
The SMPTE offset of 01:00:00:00 (one hour) is normally used, because it allows you to
pre-roll an amount of timecode.
• Enable separate SMPTE view offset checkbox: Shows the absolute time from the start of
the project in the time display, rather than the actual SMPTE time.
The Tempo List always shows the real SMPTE time, never the SMPTE View Offset. The
SMPTE View Offset is used in all other windows (including the control bar).
Tip: It’s common practice in many video (and audio) post-production houses to set
a one-hour SMPTE offset (01:00:00:00). This avoids a problem commonly referred to
as midnight, where a pre-roll passes through SMPTE time 00:00:00:00, which causes
issues with some tape machines (such as the ADAT).
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• MTC slider: Shows the deviation between the incoming MTC and its nominal frame rate.
If the deviation is significant, make sure that the correct frame rate is set in the General
Synchronization pane. If in doubt, set the frame rate to 24 fps and select “Auto detect
format of MTC” in the General pane. If the frame rate is correct, you can use this display
to adjust the tape speed of the machine transmitting timecode to the nominal value (the
same speed used when the timecode was recorded). Adjust the varipitch control on the
transmitter machine, until the slider is centered.
• Sample Rate slider: Shows the deviation of the sample rate from its nominal value. Note
that some audio hardware doesn’t allow any variation in the sample rate.
Note: The real-time sample rate conversion feature of Logic Pro allows it to follow an
external MTC signal (MTC Continuous), while maintaining the correct audio playback
pitch and speed. This feature works even when recording while receiving MIDI clock.
• Core Audio pop-up menu: Defines how your Core Audio hardware is synchronized to an
external timecode transmitter.
• MTC Continuous: Audio regions are started in sync, and the sample rate is
continuously regulated to match variations in the timecode transmitter signal. Even
very long audio regions stay in sync in this mode.
• MTC Trigger + Auto Speed Detection: Similar to MTC Trigger (see below), but
the tempo of the timecode transmitter is constantly monitored while Logic Pro is
running. The next time you start Logic Pro, it uses an adapted sample rate. This
mode keeps long regions in better sync with the timecode transmitter, although not
as closely as MTC Continuous. It does, however, use a constant sample rate, which
isn’t affected by variations in the timecode transmitter signal.
• MTC Trigger: Audio regions are started in sync, but are then played at a constant
sample rate, regardless of any variations in the timecode transmitter signal.
Logic Pro always uses the set nominal sample rate (44.1, 48, 88.2, 96, 192 kHz).
This mode is suitable when it is vital to retain the absolute pitch of a recording. If the
speed of the timecode transmitter deviates from the nominal value, you may need to
split long audio regions into shorter sections.
• External or Free: Logic Pro has no influence on the sample rate. The audio hardware
is responsible for ensuring that the position and sample rate of audio regions match.
This mode is advisable only if you’re sure the Word Clock and timecode transmitter
are running in sync—by using an external SMPTE or Word Clock synchronizer, for
example.
You can use these project settings to synchronize external devices that receive MIDI clock
from Logic Pro for Mac. You can change MIDI clock synchronization settings independently
for up to 10 external devices.
• Destination pop-up menu: Select from the available MIDI devices that Logic can send its
synchronization signal to (based on the settings in each row).
• Network Session 1: Send to any application on your local network with this network
MIDI device (requires configuration in the Audio MIDI Setup app).
• IAC Driver: Send to any application on the same computer via this internal MIDI bus
(requires configuration in the Audio MIDI Setup app).
• Logic Pro Virtual Out: Send to any application on the same computer via this internal
MIDI bus (no configuration required). Logic Pro Virtual Out is automatically listed as
a MIDI input device in the destination app.
• Wired or wireless devices: Any MIDI device connected to your computer via USB or
Bluetooth is listed as a destination for the synchronization signal.
• Clock checkbox: Activates MIDI clock transmission for the MIDI output port shown in the
Destination field of that row.
MIDI clock can easily be sent with other normal MIDI events (notes and controllers, for
example). When using multi-port MIDI interfaces (such as the Unitor8), better timing is
achieved by sending MIDI Clock to All ports, rather than to several individual ports.
If MIDI clock is transmitted to all ports, the events are only sent once from the computer
to the interface. If you address individual ports, one event needs to be sent for each
port, placing a higher strain on the bandwidth of all ports.
• PDC checkbox: Activates plug-in delay compensation for the MIDI output port shown
in the Destination field of that row. This compensates for delays that can be introduced
when using software plug-ins.
• MTC checkbox: Activates the transmission of MIDI timecode for the MIDI output port
shown in the Destination field of that row.
Note: If you can avoid it, you shouldn’t send MTC to all ports, as it’s very data intensive.
If possible, use a MIDI port that isn’t being used for anything else.
• MMC checkbox: Activates transmission of MIDI Machine Control for the MIDI output port
shown in the Destination field of that row. These commands are then sent whenever you
operate the transport functions (Start, Stop, Rewind, and so on) of Logic Pro.
Note: MMC will only be sent to the MIDI output destination if the Transmit MIDI Machine
Control (MMC) checkbox is selected.
MMC is normally used when Logic Pro is receiving an external sync signal (for example,
MTC or MIDI clock) from an external device (such as an ADAT), and you want to use
Logic Pro to control the external device’s transport functions. Logic Pro therefore
transmits MMC and receives MTC simultaneously. If you want to use the transport
controls of the external device, you don’t need to transmit MMC. In this situation,
Logic Pro only receives MTC from the transmitting device. You can also use MMC to
record enable tracks on the MMC receiver device.
• Clock Mode pop-up menu: Determines the MIDI clock transmission mode for
synchronized MIDI devices.
• Song—SPP at Play Start and Cycle Jump: Sends a Song Position Pointer command
when you start playback and every time Cycle mode repeats.
• Song—SPP at Play Start Only: Sends a Song Position Pointer command only when
you begin initial playback.
• Clock Start: at position field: Defines the musical position at which the MIDI Clock
output should start. Every time you start playback, a Song Position Pointer (SPP)
message is also sent. Because not all devices can process SPP, the MIDI system real-
time Continue message is also sent. The exception is when you start at position 1 1 1 1.
In this situation, the real-time Start message is sent.
• Listen to MIDI Machine Control (MMC) input checkbox: Controls Logic Pro by MIDI
Machine Control and so-called Full Frame Messages.
Logic Pro for Mac recognizes the following commands when listening to MMC Input:
• Play
• Deferred Play
• Stop
Deferred Play is a special command for devices receiving MIDI clock that are
mechanically slow, such as reel-based tape recorders. Rather than having the machine
play immediately, it’s asked to reach the desired SMPTE position before playback is
started. There’s no noticeable difference in the response of Logic Pro to the Play and
Deferred Play commands, because Logic Pro can start playback at any position almost
instantly.
Logic Pro ignores these messages when incoming external MTC (MIDI Time Code)
commands are detected.
Logic Pro also obeys Full Frame Messages, and sets the playhead to a new location,
without starting playback. Once again, incoming MTC data has higher priority, if
conflicting information is received.
Some synchronizers send Full Frame Messages (instead of MTC) to locate the device
receiving MIDI clock (Logic Pro in this case) to a new position, without implicitly starting
playback. This is useful when in Slow Shuttle or Single Frame Advance mode with video
machines, because the device receiving MIDI clock is perfectly located, without being in
playback mode.
• Save as Default button: Saves the current MIDI Synchronization settings and applies
them to all new projects.
• MIDI Sync Settings button: Opens the Sync pane of the MIDI Settings window.
You can use these settings to edit the major synchronization parameters for the Unitor8
MIDI interface.
• SMPTE Mode buttons: You can instruct the Unitor8 to read or write SMPTE data.
• SMPTE Mode Refresh checkbox: Activates Refresh mode, where fresh timecode is
generated, in sync with received timecode. Refresh mode works with both VITC and LTC
(see below). You should always use Refresh mode whenever you need to copy an LTC
track, because you can’t directly copy LTC without a considerable loss of quality. When
copying entire multitrack tapes, you should patch all tracks directly, but refresh the
timecode track via the Unitor8.
Note: You should only use Refresh mode if you are copying timecode.
• SMPTE Type buttons: Define the SMPTE format that you want to use.
• LTC: Longitudinal (also called Linear) Time Code is written to a tape track.
• VITC: Vertical Interval (or Vertically Integrated) Time Code is written invisibly to a
videotape.
• Freewheel slider: Specifies how long the synchronizer continues transferring MTC to
the sequencer, after timecode ceases to be read. The freewheel parameter affects the
SMPTE reader. You can set the freewheel time (in frames) for LTC and VITC.
Long freewheel times can maintain synchronization, even if there are dropouts in
the timecode, but they also increase the reaction time of Logic Pro for Mac after
the timecode transmitter stops. In practice, you should set a value that’s as large as
necessary (for sustained operation), and as small as possible (to reduce waiting times).
• PAL: The video format used in Europe, South America, most Asian and African
countries, and Oceania. If you’re working with video in SECAM format (used in
France and French-speaking nations in Africa), choose PAL.
• NTSC: The video format used in the U.S., Central America, Japan, and Canada.
• VITC Line 1 and VITC Line 2 pop-up menus: VITC is written into two lines of the video
picture, which are normally invisible. The lines should not be adjacent, and are usually
situated between 12 and 20.
If the Scan option is selected, the VITC lines are automatically recognized. You should
only enter the lines manually if there are problems with Scan mode.
• Visible Timecode Display: Size pop-up menu: Sets the size of the timecode counter
window, which is burned in to the video picture.
• Visible Timecode Display: Style pop-up menu: Sets the style of the timecode counter
window, which is burned in to the video picture.
• Horizontal Position and Vertical Position sliders: Sets the position of the timecode
counter window, which is burned in to the video picture.
• Click while recording checkbox: Turns the metronome on during recording. This is the
same as clicking the Metronome button in the control bar.
• Only during count-in checkbox: The metronome is only audible during the project
count-in, and is then turned off.
• Click while playing checkbox: Turns the metronome on during playback. This is the
same as clicking the Metronome button in the control bar.
• Polyphonic clicks checkbox: The metronome sends notes, as defined for bars, beats,
and divisions. Two or three notes may be sent simultaneously at the beginning of each
measure, for example. If this option is unselected, the metronome transmits only one
note at a time.
• Tone slider: Changes the sound of the virtual metronome from a short click to a pitched
percussion sound, similar to a wood block or claves.
• Volume slider: Sets the output level of the virtual click sound.
• Output pop-up menu: Allows you to route the Klopfgeist metronome sound to a different
set of hardware outputs, if the audio hardware has more than two outputs.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• Group checkbox: For compound and composite signatures, generates note events for
each group.
Note: To have the metronome play clicks on each beat for simple meters, and play clicks
only for each group on compound and composite meters, select the Group checkbox and
deselect the Beat checkbox.
• Project Tempo Mode pop-up menu: Choose the Project Tempo mode (Keep, Adapt, or
Automatic).
• Keep Project Tempo: The project tempo is maintained when you record audio or
import audio files. This behavior is identical to that of previous versions of Logic Pro.
• Adapt Project Tempo: The project tempo adapts to the tempo of new regions that
don’t match the project tempo.
• Set New Recordings To pop-up menu: Sets the Smart Tempo behavior when recording
new audio.
• Off: Smart Tempo does not analyze the tempo of new recordings.
• On: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio and places tempo
markers at each point a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align Bars: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio, and places
a tempo marker at each bar a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align Bars and Beats: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of the recorded audio,
and places a tempo marker at each beat a tempo change is detected.
• Trim start of new regions checkbox: Automatically sets the start of newly recorded
regions to the first downbeat of the file.
• Off: Smart Tempo does not analyze the tempo of imported audio files.
• On: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of imported audio files and places tempo
markers at each point a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align Bars: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of imported audio files and places
a tempo marker at each bar a tempo change is detected.
• On + Align and Beats: Smart Tempo analyzes the tempo of imported audio files and
places a tempo marker at each beat a tempo change is detected.
• Trim start of new regions checkbox: Automatically sets the start of imported audio files
to the first downbeat of the file.
Options
These additional options let you create a matching Edit group when creating a Multitrack
Set and choose the resolution of exported tempo information.
• Create matching Editing group when creating Smart Tempo multitrack set checkbox:
Combines all the audio files used to create the multitrack set into a single group for
editing.
• Export Tempo Resolution pop-up menu: Choose the resolution of the exported tempo.
• Smoothed: Exports a tempo that smoothes out jumps in tempo from beat to beat.
• Beats: Exports the tempo information at each beat without any smoothing.
• Default Tempo Behavior pop-up menu: Choose the default behavior to follow after
making a free tempo recording.
• Ask: After each recording a dialog appears, asking which tempo behavior to follow.
• Apply region tempo to project: The analyzed tempo of the recorded region is applied
to the project tempo.
• Apply average region tempo to project: The average analyzed tempo of the recorded
region is applied to the project tempo.
• Apply project tempo to region: The project tempo is applied to the recorded region,
which is flexed to match the project tempo.
• Don’t analyze region tempo or change project tempo: No tempo analysis is applied
to the recorded region, and the project tempo remains unchanged.
• When Beginning buttons: Use to choose between a count-in or pre-roll period when
starting to record.
• Count-in: Select to set the “Count-in” pop-up menu to set the count-in period that
precedes a recording.
• Record pre-roll: Select to set a pre-roll time in seconds, either by typing a number or
clicking the arrows. When recording, this value is deducted from the current project
position.
• Count-in pop-up menu: Sets the count-in period that precedes a recording.
• x Bar: The recording begins with a count-in of between 1 Bar and 6 Bars (chosen
from the pop-up menu).
• x/4: The count-in’s time signature can be set here. These settings are useful when
the count-in falls across a bar change.
• Allow tempo change recording checkbox: Records all tempo changes made while in
record mode.
• Automatically colorize takes checkbox: Assigns a take folder the color chosen from the
Color palette for the first take recording, but different colors for each of the following
takes in that take folder. All colors used in a take folder are chosen from the same color
row in the Color palette, advancing by a predefined number of columns after each take.
The checkbox is dimmed if Region Color is set to As Track Color in the Tracks Display
settings.
• MIDI data reduction checkbox: Controller events are thinned out during recording, to
reduce the data load on the MIDI bus during playback. This improves the timing of
dense arrangements when using interfaces with only a few MIDI ports. The function
actually reduces the duration of controller events, using an intelligent algorithm which
retains the value at the end of a series of controller messages.
• Audio Recording Path buttons: Use to set or reset the audio recording path.
• Set button: Allows you to select or create a recording folder outside of the project.
The 12-tone scale used in Western music is a development that took centuries. Hidden in
between those 12 notes are a number of other microtones—different frequency intervals
between tones.
To explain, look at the harmonic series: Imagine that you have a starting (or fundamental)
frequency of 100 Hz (100 vibrations per second). The first harmonic is double that, or
200 Hz. The second harmonic is found at 300 Hz, the third at 400 Hz, and so on. Musically
speaking, when the frequency doubles, pitch increases by exactly one octave (in the
12-tone system). The second harmonic (300 Hz) is exactly one octave—and a pure fifth—
higher than the fundamental frequency (100 Hz).
From this, you could assume that tuning an instrument so that each fifth is pure would be
the way to go. In doing so, you would expect a perfectly tuned scale, as you worked your
way from C through to the C above or below.
F (E#) 135.1524
G# 160.1807
A 168.75
A# 180.2032
B 189.8438
C 202.7287
As you can see from the table, although the laws of physics dictate that the octave above
C (100 Hz) is C (at 200 Hz), the practical exercise of a (C to C) circle of perfectly tuned
fifths results in a C at 202.7287 Hz. This is not a mathematical error. If this were a real
instrument, the results would be clear. As a workaround, choose between the following
options:
• Each octave is perfectly tuned, with the final fifth (F to C) out of tune.
Detuned octaves are more noticeable to the ears, so your choice should be obvious.
Equal temperament takes the tuning error (the comma), and spreads it equally between
each step of a chromatic scale. The result is actually a scale of equally mistuned intervals,
with no interval grossly out of tune, but none in perfect tune. Equal temperament has
become the de facto standard for two main reasons:
Frequency correction takes place on the basis of analyzed chord structures. The positions
of individual notes in each chord are analyzed, and the sum of each note’s distance to the
tempered tuning scale is zeroed. In critical cases, different compensation functions help to
minimize the degree of retuning, at the expense of absolute purity, if necessary. For example:
• To harmonically tune these, the third (the E) must be tuned 14 cents lower (a cent is
1/100th of a tempered semitone) and the fifth (the G), needs to be 2 cents higher.
It should be noted that Hermode Tuning is dynamic, not static. It is continuously adjusted
in accordance with the musical content. This is done because, as an alternative to
tempered, or normal, tuning, fifth and third intervals can also be tuned to ideal frequency
ratios: The fifth to a ratio of 3:2, the major third to 5:4. Major triads then sound strong.
With clean (scaled) tuning, Hermode Tuning changes the frequencies to values that are
partly higher or partly lower.
Logic Pro for Mac includes a real-time tuning system, for use with the included software
instruments. You can change the tuning system in the Tuning project settings.
• Fixed: Activates a number of fixed tuning scales and keys. Fixed Tuning mode tunes
musical keys (to different degrees) for scaled tuning systems, and delivers a key
signature character. When playing mostly white keys (in the Pure setting, and with C as
the root key), C major is the main focus, and tuning is scaled to that chord. An A major
chord that is played immediately after a C major (and is therefore subject to C major
scaled tuning) is affected somewhat by the scaled tuning effect, but does not sound
completely tempered. If you normally play polyphonic music, this mode (when using the
Pure setting) sounds most pleasing to your ears. The Fixed Tuning scales are ideal for a
number of Baroque and Medieval instruments and styles of music.
• Fixed: Type pop-up menu: Offers the most important historic tuning scales, as well as a
few others.
• Fixed: Root Key pop-up menu: Allows you to choose a global key (C-B) for the chosen
scale. This provides an easy way to reference the chosen scale to any root note.
• User: Allows you to detune each semitone in steps. Drag vertically in each semitone box
until you reach the value you want, or double-click in a box and enter a value. Click the
Reset button to reset all of your tuning adjustments to their default values.
• User: Stretch Upper slider: Determines the deviation (from the equal tempered scale)
in the treble end of the sound. The higher the value, the farther down the low notes are
tuned. A setting of 0 results in an equal tempered scale tuning.
• User: Stretch Lower slider: Determines the deviation (from the equal tempered scale)
in the bass end of the sound. The higher the value, the farther down the low notes are
tuned. A setting of 0 results in an equal tempered scale tuning.
• User: Root Key pop-up menu: Allows you to choose a global key (C-B) for the chosen
scale. This provides an easy way to reference the chosen scale to any root note.
• Hermode Tuning (HMT): Allows you to set different Hermode Tuning (HMT) modes and
degrees of effect. Select this when you wish to adjust the purity of 3rd and 5th intervals
between notes while retaining the pitch relationship between keys and notes.
• Hermode Tuning (HMT): Type pop-up menu: Allows you to set different Hermode Tuning
modes.
• Classic (3/5-all): This mode provides a broad and regular tuning of pure 5ths and
3rds. In cases of conflict, the degree of purity is temporarily reduced. This mode
can be used for all types of music. The value of the Depth parameter indicates the
degree of the 5th and 3rd purity. A setting of 100% determines maximum purity.
A 10% value is the lowest purity setting. Off sets the tuning to an equal tempered
scale.
• Pop/Jazz (3/5/7-all): 5ths, 3rds, and 7ths are changed in this mode. It’s great for
Pop and Jazz styles, especially when using sustained chords. It’s less suitable for
polyphonic music, as the detuning of the natural 7th is significant. This mode should
always be used with a Depth of 90% or 100%, as other values render the natural 7th
acoustically ineffective.
• Hermode Tuning: Depth slider: Allows you to set degrees of effect between 0% and
100%.
• Sample Rate pop-up menu: Use to choose the sample rate for the project.
The default sample rate is 48 kHz for a new Logic Pro installation or when you reset the
settings.
• Spatial Audio pop-up menu: When you choose Dolby Atmos, all channels set to Stereo
Output are automatically set to Surround.
• Apple Loops: High quality checkbox: This setting enables a newer, better sounding
Apple Loops playback algorithm introduced with Logic Pro X 10.4. The setting is
disabled when opening projects created in older versions of Logic to ensure they sound
like they did originally.
• Surround Format pop-up menu: Use to choose the surround format for the project. For
more information on surround formats, see Overview of surround formats.
• Pan Law pop-up menu: Signals panned to the center position may sound louder than
signals panned hard left or right. The Pan Law value determines the amount of volume
reduction on signals that are panned to the center. You can choose from the following
settings:
• 0 dB: With no change to the volume level, signals seem louder when panned to the
center position, in comparison with extreme left or right pan positions.
• –3 dB: A full scale signal (0 dBFS) has a level of –3 dB when panned to the center
position.
• -4.5 dB: A full scale signal (0 dBFS) has a level of –4.5 dB when panned to the center
position.
• -6 dB: A full scale signal (0 dBFS) has a level of –6 dB when panned to the center
position
• Apply Pan Law compensation to stereo balancers checkbox: Applies the Pan Law
compensation chosen from the Pan Law pop-up menu to Stereo Balance controls. For
more information on Stereo Balance controls, see Set channel strip pan or balance
positions.
• Automatic management of channel strip objects checkbox: Makes the creation and
management of tracks and channel strips a transparent experience. You should deselect
this setting only when you need to make manual changes to channel strips in the
Environment window.
• Automatic naming of channel strip objects checkbox: Allows the automatic naming of
channel strips according to the last loaded setting, until the user enters a channel strip
name manually.
• Control change message 7/10 sets Volume fader/Pan knob for channel strips checkbox:
When selected, MIDI Control Change message #7 controls channel strip volume and
MIDI CC#10 controls channel strip pan position. Enabling this setting might interfere
with MIDI plug-ins and Smart Control mappings.
• Instrument Without MIDI Thru Function pop-up menu: The instrument selected here
does not pass events through the computer when the instrument is assigned to the
selected track. Normally, you would set the No Output instrument here (chosen by
default).
If your master keyboard doesn’t have a Local Off setting, you can use this feature to
avoid unwanted note doubling when recording:
• With multi-timbral sound sources, assign the instrument (usually channel 1) that
plays the part that is heard when playing with the computer turned off.
• With mono-timbral sound sources, assign the instrument that represents the sound-
generating part of your master keyboard.
In either case, you should turn down the volume control of your master keyboard
whenever you’re recording tracks for any other instrument.
It’s possible to disable MIDI Thru for any MIDI track in the Main window, by simply
disabling the Record Enable button beside the track name.
• Send After Loading Project: Used instrument MIDI settings checkbox: Sends the active
instrument MIDI settings automatically after loading a project.
• Send After Loading Project: All fader values checkbox: Sends all Environment fader
values automatically, once a project is loaded.
• SysEx with MIDI Thru function checkbox: Incoming SysEx messages are passed through
the computer to the MIDI outputs, along with other MIDI data. This is particularly
important when using hardware programmers, as you can immediately monitor
parameter changes to the synthesizer you’re editing.
If you want to record SysEx dumps, do not select this checkbox. It rarely makes
sense to divert dumps through the computer unless you want to record a dump and
simultaneously transmit it to a second device of the same type.
These settings let you control which event types are filtered.
• Notes checkbox: Use to filter out notes from incoming MIDI data.
• Program changes checkbox: Use to filter out Program Change messages from incoming
MIDI data.
• Pitch Bend checkbox: Use to filter out Pitch Bend messages from incoming MIDI data.
• Control Changes checkbox: Use to filter out Control Changes messages from incoming
MIDI data.
• Aftertouch checkbox: Use to filter out Aftertouch messages from incoming MIDI data.
• Polyphonic Aftertouch checkbox: Use to filter out Polyphonic Aftertouch messages from
incoming MIDI data.
• System Exclusive checkbox: Use to filter out program change messages from incoming
MIDI data.
To learn more about MIDI data in the Event List, see Edit events overview.
If you start playback in the middle of a project, some events might not be heard (such
as notes, sustain pedal events, and pitch bend events that start before the point where
playback begins). Using the Chase Events function, you can have Logic Pro for Mac analyze
the project and include some or all of these events when the project plays back.
• Notes checkbox: Sends any notes due to start playing at the playback start point.
• Notes: Sustained checkbox: Sends any notes that are still playing at the playback start
point (due to a sustain pedal event).
• Program Change checkbox: Sends any program changes in regions that fall across the
playback start point.
• Pitch Bend checkbox: Sends pitch bend events that immediately precede the playback
start point.
• Control Changes, 0-15, 64-71, and All Other checkboxes: Select to search for
continuous controllers 0 to 15, continuous switch controllers 64 to 71, or all other
controllers.
• System Exclusive checkbox: Transmits the most recent SysEx message before the
playback start point.
• Text Meta Events checkbox: Transmits the most recent Text Meta Event message before
the playback start point.
• Chase on cycle jump checkbox: Scans for, and sends, all event types if the cycle start
and end points fall across regions.
• Chase on cycle jump: Notes checkbox: Limits cycle jump scan to note events.
• Send full MIDI reset before chasing checkbox: Sends a MIDI reset message before
chasing, ensuring that all MIDI devices being triggered are set to their defaults.
Clip Length settings let you control how Logic Pro for Mac handles various MIDI messages
at the end of a MIDI region.
• Aftertouch to zero checkbox: Sets the Aftertouch MIDI message to zero at the end of
the MIDI region.
• Pitch Bend to center position checkbox: Sets the Pitch Bend MIDI message to the center
position at the end of the MIDI region.
• Control 1 (Modulation) to zero checkbox: Sets the Control 1 (Modulation) MIDI message
to zero at the end of the MIDI region.
• Control 2 (Breath Control) to zero checkbox: Sets the Control 2 (Breath Control) MIDI
message to zero at the end of the MIDI region.
• Control 4 (Foot Control) to zero checkbox: Sets the Control 4 (Foot Control) MIDI
message to zero at the end of the MIDI region.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• Top, Bottom, Left, and Right Margin fields: These values show the margin distances
(in cm or inch) to the outer border of the printable area on the page. A “Top Margin
0.0 inches” value means that printing starts as close to the top of the paper as the
selected printer driver allows. This also means that the size of the printable area can
vary between printers, although the difference should be minimal.
• Add bracket space checkbox: Creates additional space between the left margin line
and the beginning of staffs, for braces and brackets. If unselected, staffs are aligned
directly along the left margin line.
• Alternating margins checkbox: If selected, the left and right page margin settings are
swapped on every second page. This can be useful if a score is going to be bound as a
book: The inner margin usually needs to be a little bigger than the outer one. It’s also
possible that the opposite might be preferable, in cases where extra space is needed
for remarks that may be added to the score at a later date.
• Header Space field: Defines the height reserved for headers, between the top margin of
the first page and the top margin of the first staff on the page (as per the assigned staff
style).
Note: Text objects inserted directly into this area automatically become global text
elements, and are displayed as headers in all score sets (full scores and parts).
• Line Distance field: Defines additional vertical distance between staff systems (single,
multiple, or bracketed staffs can constitute a system) on the same page. It applies to
full scores, as well as single staff parts.
• Maximum Bars/Line field: This parameter can be useful when using small spacing values
(see below), to prevent too many bars from being displayed on one line. The number set
here limits the number of bars that can be displayed per line.
Note: This setting can be overridden when using the Layout tool to change line breaks.
• Constant Spacing field: Determines the amount of horizontal distance between notes,
affecting the distance from note to note, regardless of rhythmic value.
If you only use Proportional Spacing (and set Constant Spacing to 0), every bar receives
the same amount of horizontal space. A whole note uses as much space as four quarter
notes. In the opposite situation (high constant value, proportional value set to 0), the
distance from one note to the next is always the same, regardless of note duration. A
half note takes the same amount of space as an eighth note. Other factors, such as
accidentals, ties, and so on, are also considered for note distance calculations.
• Slash Spacing field: This is the distance parameter for slashes (used in staff styles that
display beat slashes instead of automatic rests), and is important when inserting notes
into staffs that display slashes. For example, musical styles such as funk use a lot of
sixteenth notes, so you are likely to choose a higher slash distance than you would for
music that doesn’t go beyond eighth notes. This way, the proper relationships between
notes and passages (containing only slashes and chord symbols) can be maintained.
• Beaming Slant Factor, Minimum Slant, and Maximum Slant fields: These three
parameters affect the slant angle of beams. As with the Spacing parameters, these
parameters work together. Appropriate settings need to be found by trying different
combinations. The final settings vary, depending on the style of the music and on
personal preference.
• Beaming Slant Factor field: Determines the general amount of beam slanting, in
relation to the intervals of the notes connected by beams.
• Minimum Slant field: Determines the minimum interval of notes that causes beams to
be slanted.
These parameters work relative to a particular scoring situation, which is why no explicit
settings can be given. Again, it’s essential to try different combinations when working
on the final layout of a piece.
• Default Pedal Position field: Determines the vertical position of automatic pedal symbols
(those created when you use the MIDI sustain pedal during a real-time recording). If set
to zero, recorded MIDI sustain pedal events are hidden in the score. Pedal marks that
you manually insert from the Part box are not affected by this parameter.
• Open single staffs checkbox: Displays single staffs without vertical lines at their start
point (left side of the clef).
• Justify last staff checkbox: Lengthens the last line (the last staff system, in full scores)
to the right page margin.
• Hide muted notes checkbox: Excludes muted notes from the score display. If
unselected, muted notes are displayed in the score, even though they won’t be heard
during MIDI playback.
• Hide muted regions checkbox: Excludes muted regions from the score display. If
unselected, muted regions are displayed in the score, even though they won’t be heard
during MIDI playback.
• Hide muted tracks checkbox: Excludes muted tracks from the score display. If
unselected, muted tracks are displayed in the score, even though they won’t be heard
during MIDI playback.
• Choose Font pop-up menu: Choose from any installed scoring (symbol) fonts, such as
the Sonata font.
• Font-specific spacing and positioning checkbox: If selected, the Score Editor displays
symbols with spacing and positioning specific to the chosen symbol font.
• Fill gaps checkbox: Fills gaps between regions to display a continuous staff.
• Breve pop-up menu: Choose from four different shapes of breve notes, as well as the
default no breve setting (which disables any breve notes).
These settings affect the automatic display of page numbers, bar numbers, and instrument
names in the score.
• Horizontal Position pop-up menu: Alters the horizontal alignment on the page.
• Vertical Position pop-up menu: Alters the vertical alignment on the page. You can
choose either Top or Bottom.
• Page Offset field: This value is added to each actual page number, for display purposes.
This setting can be useful when writing a piece consisting of several parts, which are
saved as separate project files. To retain continuous page numbers throughout the
score, set this parameter to the number of pages contained in all preceding parts
(project files).
• Horizontal Distance field: The horizontal distance from the outermost printing position
on the page. This is only relevant for page numbers with the Horizontal Position
parameter set to Alternating or Rev. Alternating.
• Vertical Distance field: The vertical distance to the highest or lowest printing position
on the page (depending on whether Vertical Position is set to Top or Bottom).
• Hide first page number checkbox: Prevents the display (and printout) of the page
number on the first page. (All others are displayed and printed.)
• Page Numbers Font Choose button and field: Click this button to choose a page number
font. The chosen font, style, and size is displayed in the font field.
• Prefix checkbox: Select to enter text that is displayed with every page number.
For example, if you use the prefix Page, the word Page, followed by a space and the
actual page number, is displayed on each page. This means that page three displays
Page 3. If you want the page number in the middle of the prefix, you need to use the #
symbol as a variable for the page number. For example, “- pg.# -” on the second page
prints as “- pg.2 -.”
You can also use the following text symbols to include automatically generated text in
the prefix:
• “\ s” for the name of the currently shown display level, which can be the MIDI region
or folder name (or even the project name, on the highest level)
• Horizontal Position pop-up menu: Choose either At Bar Line or At Bar Center.
• Vertical Position field: The height above the staff. If a negative value is set here, the bar
numbers are placed below the staff.
• Step field: This value controls the interval (in bars) between the display of bar numbers.
A value of 4, for example, results in bar numbers at the first, fifth, ninth bar, and so on.
If you only want bar numbers to be displayed at the beginning of each staff line, set this
parameter to 0.
• Bar Offset field: This value is added to all actual bar numbers, for display.
• Bar Numbers Font Choose button and field: Click this button to choose a bar number
font. The chosen font, style, and size is displayed in the font field.
• Start With field: Automatic numbering begins at the bar indicated here.
• Hide bar numbers in linear view checkbox: Hides the bar numbers in non-Page Score
view.
• Follow staff size checkbox: Displays bar numbers according to staff size.
• Count multiple rests checkbox: Displays the first and last bar number below multiple
rests. This makes sense if a negative Vertical Position value is chosen, causing bar
numbers to be shown below staffs.
• Show at double bars checkbox: Displays bar numbers at every double bar line and
repeat sign, independent of the chosen Step setting. For example, if Step is set to 0
(and Double Bars is activated) bar numbers are displayed at the beginning of each staff
line, and above or below all double bar lines and repeat signs.
• Top/bottom staff only checkbox: In full scores, the bar number is only displayed above
the top staff, if this option is selected. (A negative Vertical Position value results in the
number being shown below the bottom staff.)
• Align pop-up menu: Refers to the space preceding staffs. Choose either Left (at the left
margin) or Right (at the right margin).
• First Staff pop-up menu: Choose one of the following to display the instrument name at
the first staff: No Names, Short Names, or Full Names.
• Instrument Names Font Choose button and field: Click this button to choose an
instrument names font. The chosen font, style, and size is displayed in the font field.
Tablature is a method of notating music for fretted string instruments—especially for guitar
and electric bass—but also for other fretted instruments. In this system, the horizontal
lines represent the strings of the instrument. Notes are always written on the line/string
at which they are played. The fret numbers are shown instead of regular note heads.
Logic Pro for Mac automatically converts notes into tablature, if a staff style containing a
Clef parameter set to one of these tuning sets is used. The exact characteristics of these
tuning sets are determined in the Tablature pane.
Twelve different tuning sets can be defined. Each of them corresponds to one line in this
pane. The regular guitar and bass tunings are already included as defaults (first line and
last five lines), as are some of the more common guitar tunings.
• Strings pop-up menu: Choose the number of strings (between 3 and 16).
• Assign pop-up menu: Select the method for automatically assigning notes to strings.
• String Pitch fields: Double-click to type, or drag vertically to select, the pitch that the
open strings are tuned to.
Note: Up to eight fields are shown directly within the pane. If more than eight are
selected, you can move the visible section by clicking the arrows, or dragging the
scroller.
• Click in the Assign column (for the corresponding Tuning Set), and choose from the
following string assignment options:
• Pitch
Logic Pro for Mac assigns each note to the string on which it is playable, at the
lowest possible position. In order to influence the string assignment, there is a rule
(in Pitch mode only) that a note’s fret position cannot be lower than its MIDI channel.
This method is generally used when notes are recorded from a MIDI keyboard:
• An A3 (on MIDI channel 1) is displayed on the second fret of the G string. If you
want the note to be displayed at a higher position (to correctly display the proper
fingering of a passage), you need to set its channel to 3 or higher. This means
that the fret position cannot be lower than 3, so the note is displayed at the D
string’s seventh fret.
• If the channel is between 8 and 12, the A3 is assigned to the A string on the 12th
fret, and to the low E string (17th fret) for channels 13 to 16.
If you want to force even higher positions, you need to use one of the other
assignment modes.
In this mode, the number of the string (1 to 6, counted from the lowest string)
corresponds to the MIDI channel. Channels 7 to 16 are assigned to the highest string.
• Inv. Channel
Like Channel, but counted from the highest string (1) to the lowest (6 and above).
This way of numbering the strings is generally used in traditional guitar tablature.
These modes should be used when recording and notating electric bass parts with
Guitar-to-MIDI Converters.
The principle is the same as Inv. Channel mode, but the number of the MIDI channel is
reduced by 1 or 2, in order to properly convert the channels for bass string assignment.
These settings define the font, position, and scaling of chords and grids, and other settings.
• Extension Font field: Defines the font for the chord symbol’s extensions.
• Follow staff size checkbox: Displays chord symbols according to staff size.
• Slash Note Position pop-up menu: Defines the position of the slash note.
• Accidental Scale field: Changes the accidental size, in relation to the font size setting:
positive values result in an increased size, negative values in a diminished size of chord
symbol accidentals.
• Language pop-up menu: Choose which language to use for accidentals and other chord
symbols.
Grid settings
• Font field: Sets the general grid font.
• Grid Scaling: Reduced field: Sets the size of the first chord grid when added in the
Score Editor.
• Grid Scaling: Normal field: Sets the size of the second chord grid when added in the
Score Editor.
• Grid Scaling: Enlarged field: Sets the size of the third chord grid when added in the
Score Editor.
• Chord Scaling: Reduced field: Sets the size of the chord on the first chord grid when
added in the Score Editor.
• Chord Scaling: Normal field :Sets the size of the chord on the second chord grid when
added in the Score Editor.
• Chord Scaling: Enlarged field: Sets the size of the chord on the third chord grid when
added in the Score Editor.
• Show Fingering checkboxes: Select to show the fingering numbers on the chord grid
symbols in the Score Editor.
• Minimum Number of Frets field: Defines the number of frets (four, five, or six) on chord
grids.
• Barre buttons: Define the Barre style on chord grids, whether Tie or Block.
• Thumb buttons: Define the representation of the Thumb fingering marking on chord
grids. It can be represented by a 5 or a T.
• Left-Handed checkbox: Changes the chord grid orientation for a left-handed user.
These settings define the display of clefs and signatures in the score, and other settings.
Clefs settings
• Clefs pop-up menu: Choose from the following clef display parameters: Every Staff,
First Staff on Every Page, First Staff on Page 1, and Hide All.
• Display warnings at line breaks checkbox: Causes warning clef changes to be displayed
at the end of a staff or staff system (if the actual change is at the beginning of the
subsequent staff or staff system).
• Smaller Clef Changes pop-up menu: Displays clef changes (whether caused by a
change of staff style, or by a new clef inserted from the Part box) at a smaller size than
the clefs at the beginning of staffs, depending on this setting.
• Display warnings at line breaks checkbox: Displays a warning if key signature changes
occur at the end of a staff or staff system (if the actual change is at the beginning of
the subsequent staff or staff system).
Note: Logic Pro for Mac does not display key signatures with more than seven flats or
sharps, whether or not this option is selected.
• Show naturals checkbox: Select this checkbox to display naturals at key signature
changes, where preceding accidentals are no longer valid (when changing from E major
to G major, or to C minor, for example).
• Time Signatures pop-up menu: Choose between the following time signature display
parameters: Every Staff, First Staff on Every Page, First Staff on Page 1, and Hide All.
• Display warnings at line breaks checkbox: Displays a warning if time signature changes
occur at the end of a staff or staff system (if the actual change is at the beginning of
the subsequent staff or staff system).
• Size pop-up menu: Alters the appearance of the meter (often much larger, for
conducting purposes) on the staff. It is expressed as regular and percentage values.
Single systems show both numbers (4/4, for example) on the system. Double systems
show the upper number on the upper system, and the lower number on the lower
system.
• Hide bar lines checkbox: Use to hide all bar lines, which can be useful for educational
material, Gregorian plain chant notation, and other special situations.
Note: Only automatically displayed bar lines are hidden, so it’s still possible to insert bar
lines from the Part box, including the regular bar line, which are displayed and printed.
• Octave Symbols Font Choose button and field: Click this button to choose an octave
symbols font. The chosen font, style, and size are displayed in the font field.
• Follow staff size checkbox: Displays octave symbols according to staff size.
• Line pop-up menu: Choose an option to adjust the line: solid, dashed, or dotted.
These settings define the display of staff line thickness, stem length, and distance between
notes and ties, or notes and dots, and other settings.
Note: If you have a high-resolution printer, try to use smaller line thickness settings
(2, or maybe even 1). Smaller staff lines, in particular, look much better. The other
parameter settings are more a matter of personal preference. These changes are only
visible at high zoom levels on the screen. To really judge the results, try some printouts
with different settings. The Slur and Tie Thickness parameters are affected by the Scale
parameter in score sets, and the Size parameter in staff styles.
Slurs
• Slurs Line Thickness field: Use to set the line thickness for all slurs.
• Horizontal Distance field: Use to adjust the distance between the beginning and end for
all slurs.
• Vertical Distance field: Use to adjust the vertical hight for all slurs.
• Curve Height field: Determines the bow of the curve for all slurs.
• Curvature field: Determines how rounded the curvature of each slur is.
• Horizontal Tie Position and Vertical Tie Position fields: Determine the distances
between note heads and related ties (which are displayed automatically).
Spacing settings
• Bar Start Spacing and Bar End Spacing fields: Change the relative distance between the
first and last note of a bar, and the preceding or subsequent bar line. Keep in mind that
changing the default settings of these parameters only makes sense if rather extreme
values have been chosen for the general Spacing parameters in the Score Global pane.
• Dot to Note Distance and Dot to Dot Distance fields: Determine the distance between
the note heads and dots, for dotted notes. Dot/Dot Distance refers to double dotted
notes.
• Accidental to Note Distance field: Use to globally alter the horizontal distance of
accidentals from the corresponding note heads. The default setting should only be
changed if very small values are used for the Spacing parameters, which results in a tiny
distance between notes. This global setting can also be combined with the Accidental
Distance parameter of individual notes, in the Note Attributes window.
• Accidental to Accidental Distance field: Use to globally alter the horizontal distance
between several accidentals, in chords.
Others settings
• Stem Length field: Determines the default setting for stem length.
These settings determine if, and to what extent, the insertion of the listed symbols affects
the MIDI playback of notes (that these symbols are attached to).
• Symbols: Symbols change the MIDI output of all notes they are attached to. The
following two parameters can be determined for each symbol:
• Velocity: This value is added to, or subtracted from, the original velocity value of the
corresponding note.
• Length: The original note length is shortened by the percentage chosen here. This only
affects the playback of the note, not the score display. The note length change can be
seen in the Event inspector or in the Event List.
The MIDI Meaning functions are most useful when you’re inserting notes with the mouse.
This makes it possible to work as if writing music on paper.
• First, you write/insert the notes. They all have the same velocity, and identical rhythmic
note values have exactly the same length.
• Accents and phrasing marks are then attached to some of the notes, which change the
velocity and (playback) length of these notes.
This technique makes playback sound much more realistic and alive.
Important: If you do use MIDI Meaning, you need to adjust the settings before you begin
to insert accents and so on. This is because the settings have no influence on accents and
phrasing marks that have already been inserted.
Once set, the velocity and length of notes change as soon as you attach one of these
symbols to a note. When you delete the symbol, note velocity and length are reset to their
initial values.
These settings define the pitch, velocity, and note color options.
• Pitch Color buttons: Click any color to open the standard Colors window and change
that particular color.
• Dots checkbox: Determines whether dots are displayed in color (according to their note
associations), or in black.
• Ties checkbox: Determines whether ties are displayed in color (according to their note
associations), or in black.
• Rests checkbox: Determines whether rests are displayed in color (according to their
note associations), or in black. Rest colors only apply to user rests, which are mainly
used in polyphonic staff styles.
Other settings
• Defaults button: Click to reset any changes you made in the Colors pane.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, the following are
available:
• Movie Position field: Moves the position of the full movie to the left or right.
• Region Position field: Moves the position of the movie region to the left or right.
• Region Borders Start field: Determines the start position of the movie region. This
reflects the same SMPTE position as the Movie Position field if the movie region covers
the full movie file.
• Region Borders End field: Determines the end position of the movie region.
These settings let you select which asset types are copied either into the project package
or into a subfolder inside the project folder, depending on how you chose to organize your
project when saving it. Ideally, you should save all project assets with the project file, but
on certain occasions you may prefer not to.
You can choose to copy the following assets into the project package or project folder:
• Project Package or Project Folder: The header indicates whether the project was saved
as a single file (package) or as a folder. See Save projects.
• Copy audio files into project checkbox: If selected, all audio files used in the project are
stored as part of your project package or folder.
• Convert audio file sample rate when importing checkbox: If selected, any audio files
that are imported into the project automatically are converted to the sample rate of the
project if necessary.
• Copy Sampler audio files into project checkbox: If selected, any samples used in the
project are stored as part of your project package or folder.
• Copy Alchemy audio files into project checkbox: If selected, any Alchemy audio data
used in the project is stored as part of your project package or folder.
• Copy Ultrabeat audio files into project checkbox: If selected, any Ultrabeat samples
used in the project are stored as part of your project package or folder.
• Copy Space Designer impulse responses into project checkbox: If selected, any Space
Designer impulse responses used in the project are stored as part of your project
package or folder.
• Copy movie file into project checkbox: If selected, any movie files used in the project
are stored as part of your project package or folder.
• Copy Apple Sound Library content into project checkbox: If selected, any Apple Sound
Library Content used in the project are stored as part of your project package or folder.
You can use the Key Commands window to browse, copy, import, and save key command
sets, as well as to assign your most frequently used Logic Pro functions to computer
keyboard keys. There are also several functions that are only available as key commands.
Some of these may not have a default key command assignment. In those cases, you’ll
need to create a suitable key command to use the function. If you’ve enabled Help Tags
in Logic Pro > Settings > Display > General, when a Help Tag displays a command, it also
shows the corresponding key command if one is assigned.
Key commands may consist of either a single alphanumeric key or an alphanumeric key
and one or more modifier keys. The modifier keys are represented by glyphs in the Key
Commands window.
Logic Pro for Mac Help includes tables of key commands with a default computer keyboard
assignment. However, all key commands, including those unassigned to computer keyboard
keys, can be viewed in the Key Commands window. You can also Copy and print key
commands, including unassigned key commands.
Note: Logic Pro offers additional keyboard control if you select the macOS setting “Use
keyboard navigation to move focus between controls” in System Settings > Keyboard >
Keyboard navigation. With this setting enabled, the Tab key can be used to navigate
dialogs and windows with onscreen radio buttons, checkboxes, and text fields.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Advanced settings, you can access the
Key Commands window.
• Choose Logic Pro > Key Commands > Edit (or press Option-K).
The Key Commands window opens with the respective command selected.
• In Logic Pro, click the Action pop-up menu and choose Initialize all Key Commands in
the Key Commands window.
You can also switch between key command sets, or import and export them. This is useful
if you need to work temporarily on another user’s Logic Pro system, because you can use
your personal key commands without altering the settings of the other system.
• Click the disclosure arrow beside a key command group to show its contents.
• Click the Action pop-up menu in the top left of the Key Commands window, then
choose Expand All to show the contents of all key command groups.
When you expand key command groups, your key command selection may no longer
be visible. You can quickly return to the selected key command by choosing Options >
Scroll to Selection.
• Touch Bar: Show only key commands assigned to the Touch Bar.
• Conflicts: Show only key commands that conflict with other key commands.
• Pressed: When the Pressed button is engaged, pressing a key combination on the
keyboard shows all key commands that use the pressed key.
You can click the small “x” at the right side of the search field to clear the search term.
Click the magnifying glass icon at the left side of the search field to choose a search term
from the pop-up menu.
• Click the Action pop-up menu in the top left of the Key Commands window, then
choose Presets.
The default key command sets, along with key command sets saved in the ~/Library/
Application Support/Logic/Key Commands folder, are displayed, allowing you to quickly
switch between key command sets.
You can import key command sets from any folder location using the dialog that
appears.
You can save the current key command assignments to any location using the dialog that
appears. The default location is ~/Music/Audio Music Apps/Key Commands.
If your computer has a Touch Bar, you can assign key commands to appear in the
Touch Bar. See Overview of Touch Bar shortcuts for more information.
3. Press the relevant keyboard key, along with the modifier key or keys—Shift, Control,
Option, Command.
4. If the key command assignment is already used by Logic Pro, an alert appears. You have
the following options:
• Cancel: Click Cancel if you don’t want to change the existing assignment.
• Replace: Click Replace if you want to replace the existing assignment with the
selected function.
• OK: Click OK if you want to assign the key command combination to the selected
function while retaining the existing key command or function.
5. If the key command assignment is already used by macOS, typing the key command
triggers the system function, indicating that the key command is not available. For
example, if you press Option-Command-D, the Dock in the Finder is shown or hidden,
indicating that the key command is not available. In this case, choose another keyboard
assignment.
6. To assign an additional key command, select the command in the Command column,
then press the relevant key combination.
7. Click the Learn by Key Label button again to turn off Learn mode.
The Learn by Key Position button works in a similar way, differing in that you can assign, for
example, different commands to the alphanumeric keyboard and the numeric keyboard.
2. Click the Learn Touch Bar button at the middle of the pane on the right.
3. Tap the relevant Touch Bar button, along with the modifier key or keys—Shift, Control,
Option, Command.
4. If the Touch Bar button is already assigned, an alert appears. You have the following
options:
• Cancel: Click Cancel if you don’t want to change the existing assignment.
• Replace: Click Replace if you want to replace the existing assignment with the
selected function.
5. In the Label column, enter a short name for the command. The name should be eight
characters or fewer, so that it fits on the Touch Bar button.
6. In the Color pop-up menu, choose a color for the Touch Bar button.
The button you assigned to the Touch Bar can now be accessed from the Key Commands
screen. For more information about using the Touch Bar, see Overview of Touch Bar
shortcuts.
The Control Surface field displays the learned assignment, showing one or all of the
following:
• The name of the control surface—or the MIDI string, if the assignment is from an
unsupported control surface
The Learn New Assignment button becomes unavailable when the entire message has been
received. This prevents the reception of further messages that may be sent by the device
when you release the button.
• To delete a key command assignment: Select the related command in the Command
column, then click the Delete button.
• To delete a controller assignment: Select the related command in the Command column,
then click the Delete Assignment button.
2. Paste the results into any document that accepts text, then format the results and print
the list.
Record R
Play 𝍖⌅
Stop 𝍖0
Forward 𝍖V
Go to Position 𝍖Z
Go to Beginning ↩
Go to Marker Number 1 𝍖1
Go to Marker Number 2 𝍖2
Go to Marker Number 3 𝍖3
Go to Marker Number 4 𝍖4
Go to Marker Number 5 𝍖5
Go to Marker Number 6 𝍖6
Go to Marker Number 7 𝍖7
Go to Marker Number 8 𝍖8
Go to Marker Number 9 𝍖9
Cycle Mode C
Count In Shift-K
Recall Screenset 1 𝍖1
Recall Screenset 2 𝍖2
Recall Screenset 3 𝍖3
Recall Screenset 4 𝍖4
Recall Screenset 5 𝍖5
Recall Screenset 6 𝍖6
Recall Screenset 7 𝍖7
Recall Screenset 8 𝍖8
Recall Screenset 9 𝍖9
Show/Hide Mixer X
Show/Hide Library Y
Open Command-O
Save Command-S
Print Command-P
Import Command-I
Undo Command-Z
Redo Shift-Command-Z
Cut Command-X
Copy Command-C
Paste Command-V
Region Gain +1 dB
Region Gain –1 dB
Dequantize Option-Command-Q
Bounce Command-B
Grid Control-G
Show/Hide Editor E
Show/Hide Browsers F
Articulation ID Control-Shift-D
Rename Shift-↩
Selection Start and End to Previous Transient and Play Option-Command-Left Arrow
Selection Start and End to Next Transient and Play Option-Command-Right Arrow
Normalize Control-N
Fade In Control-I
Silence Control-Delete
Invert Control-Shift-I
Trim Control-Shift-T
Key commands for Smart Tempo Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table reflects default key commands included in the U.S. default preset.
Tap Tempo T
Toggle Metronome M
Search Sound *
Save…
Revert
Key commands for Drum Machine Designer in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table reflects default key commands included in the U.S. default preset.
Preview Pad
Mute Pad
Solo Pad
Resample Pad
Clear Pad
Key commands for Step Input Keyboard in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table reflects default key commands included in the U.S. default preset.
Note ‘C’ A
Note ‘C#’ W
Note ‘D’ S
Note ‘D#’ E
Note ‘E’ D
Note ‘F’ F
Note ‘F#’ T
Note ‘G’ G
Note ‘G#’ Y
Note ‘A’ H
Note ‘A#’ U
Note ‘B’ J
Delete Control-Delete
Octave - 2 Shift-Z
Octave - 1 Z
Octave + 1 X
Octave + 2 Shift-X
1/1 Note 1
1/2 Note 2
1/4 Note 3
1/8 Note 4
1/16 Note 5
1/32 Note 6
1/64 Note 7
1/128 Note 8
Triplets on/off 9
Velocity 16 (ppp) C
Velocity 32 (pp) V
Velocity 48 (p) B
Velocity 64 (mp) N
Velocity 80 (mf) M
Add Mapping
Pencil Tool P
Eraser Tool E
Scissors Tool I
Join Tool J
Finger Tool F
Zoom Tool Y
Solo Tool S
Mute Tool M
Quantize Tool Q
Velocity Tool V
Fade Tool A
Marquee Tool R
Flex Tool X
Brush Tool B
Layout Tool L
Resize Tool Z
Camera Tool C
Crosshair Tool H
Move Tool
Gain Tool G
Key commands for Control Surface Install Window in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table reflects default key commands included in the U.S. default preset.
Pointer shortcuts
Start Logic Pro without Core Audio, or with Core Audio, Start Logic Pro and immediately press and hold the
but without Audio Units plug-ins Control key
Start Logic Pro only with validated Audio Units plug-ins Start Logic Pro and immediately press and hold Control
Shift
Start Logic Pro without a project Start Logic Pro and immediately press and hold the
Option key
Open a dialog to select any Project Alternative and Option key while double-clicking a Logic Pro project
Backup of a project file in the Finder
Open a dialog to select any Project Alternative and Option key while selecting a project from the Open
Backup of a project Recent submenu
Return to previous zoom level Option-click the background of Editor or Tracks area
Show or hide all disclosure arrows of the same type (all Option-click a disclosure arrow
those in a track stack, project file browser file, and so
on)
Copy regions or events Option key while dragging regions, events, or region
segments
Adjust multiple events or parameters to the same value Option-Shift while dragging multiple selected events or
parameters
Join regions with Join tool Shift-click regions with the Join tool
Open a pop-up menu to show the Logic Pro project file Command-click the proxy icon in a window title bar
location
Change value in smaller increments Option key while dragging numeric values
Change values in larger increments Shift key while dragging numeric values
Assign a combined hardware control action to a Mixer Any modifier key while moving a physical control on
or plug-in parameter hardware control surface
Add new track (or tracks) for dragged audio files, Command key while dragging audio files, regions, or
regions, or Apple Loops Apple Loops between two track headers
Set track to Solo Safe mode Control-click Solo button in track header
Activate or deactivate Solo mode for the channel strip Option-click Solo button in track header
and deactivate Solo mode for all other tracks
Activate or deactivate Mute for the track and Option-click Mute button
deactivate Mute for all other tracks
Snap to finest possible resolution in current snap mode Control-Shift-click to select region
Create alias of a MIDI region or folder that starts where Option-Shift while dragging region or folder
the region was dragged
Move regions by samples if zoomed in, by ticks if Control-Shift while dragging region or regions
zoomed out
Create new track (opposite track type) with the default Command-click New Tracks button
patch
Create new track (opposite track type) with an empty Shift-Command-click New Tracks button
channel strip
Create new track with default patch Option-click New Tracks button
Create new track with an empty channel strip Option-Shift-click New Tracks button
Create new track with duplicate settings Click Duplicate Track button
Create new track with duplicate settings and content Command-click Duplicate Track button
Split regions into regions of equal length Option-click with Scissors tool
Activate or deactivate Solo Lock mode Option-click Solo button in control bar
Remove a take section from the current comp Shift-click take section
Open audio region in the Audio File Editor Option key while double-clicking audio region
Move the selection end farthest from the pointer to the Option-Shift-click inside marquee selection
pointer position
Move the selection end closest to the pointer to the Shift-click inside marquee selection
pointer position
Add or remove an existing marquee selection to other Shift-click with the Marquee tool inside the marquee
tracks boundaries of other track lanes
Extend the cycle range to the clicked position Shift-click in cycle area of bar ruler
Change marquee selection start or end point Shift-click in Tracks area with Marquee tool
Create marquee selection of entire region Option-click on region with Marquee tool
Create marquee selection from start of first to end of Option-Shift-click on multiple region with Marquee tool
last clicked region
Display notes from all selected MIDI regions in the Shift-click multiple MIDI regions
Piano Roll Editor
Restrict movement to initial drag direction Shift key while dragging horizontally or vertically
Only selected tracks are set to a color but not any Command-click a color in the color window
selected regions
The regions starts to play in Solo mode from the Option key while long-clicking on a region with the Solo
beginning and not the click position tool
Move playhead to click position Shift-click the background of the Track header
Start playback from click position Shift key while double-clicking the background of the
Track header
Resize tool changes to the Stretch tool Option key while dragging the left or right region
border
Open Piano Roll Editor as standalone window Option key while double-clicking a MIDI region
Open Audio File Editor as standalone window Option key while double-clicking an audio region
Select all members of a group Option-click a group in the Group Settings window
Set playhead at click position and activate cycle range Shift-click ruler
for the length of the marker if present
Select all regions on track lane Shift key while double-clicking a region
Vertically zoom all tracks of the same track type Command-drag lower divider line of the track header
Reset all track headers to same zoom level Shift-click divider line between track headers
Vertically zoom all tracks proportionally Option key while scrolling vertically in Tracks area
Set cycle start and end points to the start and end of Command-Shift-click a marker (with global tracks not
the clicked marker displayed)
Reset the height of track header Shift-click the divider line between two track headers
Move arrangement marker and replace existing Command key after start dragging an arrangement
arrangement marker. Other arrangement markers will marker
be shuffled to close the gap
Creates a transposition control point and opens a Control-Option-Command-click the transposition track
transposition value entry field lane
Adjust automation points or curve values in fine Control key while dragging automation points or curves
increments vertically
Temporarily change pointer to the Automation Curve Control-Shift while dragging an automation curve
tool and bend the automation curve
Add one automation point at each selection border Control-Shift while dragging across selected regions
when in Automation mode
Add two automation points at each selection border Control-Shift-Option while dragging across selected
regions when in Automation mode
Select all automation to the right of the click position Option-click on an automation curve
Toggle between stepped and interpolated automation Option-click an automation curve with the Automation
data Curve tool
Select automation data immediately before, and all Option-click on an automation point
automation data after, a selected automation point
Create a series of automation points in a curved or Option key while dragging on an automation curve with
a stepped formation (depending on the Pencil Tool the Pencil tool
setting in the Automation settings)
Select specific automation values within a time range Option key while dragging across a range of
automation curves
Increase or decrease automation curve between the Option-Shift while dragging an automation curve
two points selection between two horizontally aligned points
Select noncontiguous automation points and/or curves Shift-click across multiple noncontiguous automation
points and/or curves
Select noncontiguous automation points and/or curves Shift key while dragging across multiple noncontiguous
automation points and/or curves
Allow all automation points to reach the maximum value Option key while dragging up the Automation value/
trim field
Pointer shortcuts for the Live Loops grid in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table lists Live Loops grid functions available when you use pointer shortcuts.
Queue cell or scene for playback Option-click at the center of a cell or trigger of a scene
Add or remove cells from multiple-cell selection Shift-click upper part of cells
Create new track for each dragged item Shift key while dragging multiple items to empty area
below Live Loops Grid
Change the stop action to pause/play action Option-click the Grid Stop button
Open software instrument editor of a software Command key while double-clicking track icon
instrument channel strip, or first audio plug-in of an
audio channel strip
Activate or deactivate Solo Safe mode for the channel Control-click Solo button
strip
Activate or deactivate Solo mode for the channel strip Option-click Solo button
and deactivate Solo mode for all other channel strips
Activate or deactivate Mute for the channel strip and Option-click Mute button
deactivate Mute for all other channel strips
Activate or deactivate Mute for all channel strips Command-click Mute button
Open audio effect plug-in menu with the Legacy Option-click audio effect plug-in menu
submenu visible
Add Channel EQ plug-in in the top Audio Effect slot Option key while double-clicking the EQ display
Copy plug-in from one channel strip to another Option key while dragging plug-in between channel
strips
Add Linear Phase EQ plug-in in the top Audio Effect Shift while double-clicking the EQ display
slot
Display Legacy category in the plug-in menu Option-click Effects slot pop-up menu
Display different Channel Mode options for the plug-in Option-click Effects slot pop-up menu
Set Automation Mode to all channel strips Option-click Automation Mode button and select an
option
Scroll to destination channel strip and flash white Shift-click Output button, Send button, or VCA slot
frame around that channel strip
Open extended Channel Mode pop-up menu Long-click Channel Mode button
Select or deselect channel strip without affecting other Command-click channel strip
selected channel strips
Select channel strip and all channel strips between that Shift-click channel strip
one and the previously selected channel strip
Expand or collapse all track stacks Option-click track stack disclosure arrow
Show that channel strip type; all other channel strip Option-click a filter button
types are hidden
Assign sequential input or output channels to select Option key while selecting an input or output channel
channel strips from the Input slot or Output slot pop-up menu
Move selected object to the chosen layer Option key while choosing a layer from the Layer menu
Temporarily change the pointer to the Velocity tool and Control-Command while dragging vertically on one
adjust velocity note
Drag velocity to the maximum or minimum value Option key while dragging notes vertically with the
overwriting the relative velocity of the selected notes Velocity tool
Move notes in finer increments (the exact increment Control key while dragging notes
value depends on the Snap value and zoom level)
Move velocity lines vertically in finer increments Control key while dragging velocity line in the
Automation area
Use division value shown in the transport for the Control key while editing operation
editing grid
Add note at the exact position clicked, regardless of Control-Shift while clicking with the Pencil tool
Snap value
Add multiple notes Shift key while dragging with the Pencil tool
Use ticks as division value for the editing grid Control-Shift while editing operation
Adjust selected notes to the same length Option-Shift while dragging notes
Adjust selected notes to the same velocity Option-Shift while dragging with the Velocity tool
Select all notes at the selected MIDI pitches Shift-click multiple music keyboard keys
Adjust ends of all selected notes to the same position Shift key while dragging the ends of multiple selected
notes
Add multiple notes with the same pitch and time Shift key while dragging horizontally with the Brush
settings tool
Open the Score Editor with that note selected Option key while double-clicking a note event
Adjust velocity of the note Command key while dragging up or down on a note
Copy note or symbol to another position from the same Option key while dragging a note or symbol on a staff
MIDI region
Drag symbol or independent note from the part box to Option key while dragging a symbol or independent
any position note from the part box
Reposition global text objects vertically or horizontally Shift key while dragging with the Pointer tool on text
Open Event List with that note selected Option key while double-clicking a note event
Pointer shortcuts for the Event List in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table lists Event List functions available when you use pointer shortcuts.
Override parameter’s maximum or minimum value Option key while dragging the parameter value
limitation
Set parameter to the same value for all selected events Option-Shift while dragging the parameter value
Pointer shortcuts for the Step Editor in Logic Pro for Mac
The following table lists Step Editor functions available when you use pointer shortcuts.
Select all steps in the clicked lanes Shift-click one or more lane names
Select multiple contiguous steps Shift key while dragging across contiguous steps
Select steps Shift-click steps in any edit mode except Loop Start/
End
Reset the displayed parameter to its default value for Option key while dragging across steps
all dragged-over steps
Move flex marker without time stretching Option key while dragging a flex marker
Set all tracks to the selected Flex mode Shift+click on a selection in the Flex pop-up menu
Move left of right selection border that is closest to the Shift-click waveform
click position
Move left of right selection border that is furthest away Option-Shift-click waveform
from to the click position
Moving waveform selection left or right Option key while dragging selection
Scrub waveform and extend selection to scrub area Option key while dragging with the Solo tool
Toggle a curve segment between a straight line and a Option-click the curve in the Parameter graph
dotted line that can be bent
Lock the Diversity value Option key while dragging the puck
Move the start and end sample marker at the same time Option key while dragging the start or end sample
marker
Move the loop start and loop end marker at the same Option key while dragging the loop start or loop end
time marker
Move the fade in and fade out marker at the same time Option key while dragging the fade in or fade out
marker
For more information about the Control Strip button, see MacBook Pro Essentials. To
learn more about the Touch Bar, see the Apple Support article Use the Touch Bar on your
MacBook Pro.
Note: If your computer has a Touch Bar that features the Esc (Escape) control, you can use
it to perform a number of standard functions. For example, tap Esc to return an application
in Full Screen mode to normal view. This control can also operate as the Cancel button in
dialog windows, and close some pop-up windows.
These shortcuts appear in the Touch Bar when you first open Logic Pro for Mac.
When you tap the Smart Controls button in Logic Pro, the following controls appear in the
Touch Bar.
To adjust the Smart Controls using the Touch Bar in Logic Pro:
• Buttons controlling levels (the button has a color line under the text indicating a slider):
Touch and hold the button until the slider appears, and drag to adjust the slider. Release
the button when you are done.
You can also tap the button to switch to a slider screen. In the slider screen, drag the
slider left or right to adjust the slider, then tap the Close button to return to the Smart
Controls screen.
• Buttons not controlling levels (no color line under the text): Tap the button to either
access additional buttons or toggle a control on or off, depending on the button.
These shortcuts appear in the Touch Bar on the Configuration screen in Logic Pro. Note
that the fifth button is different for each track type.
The fifth button on the Configuration screen changes based on what kind of track is
selected in the Tracks area:
The Overview screen is a representation of the Tracks area in Logic Pro, with regions
appearing as thin horizontal lines the color of their track type. The view rectangle shows the
part of the project currently visible, with the vertical line showing the playhead position.
The Overview button remains visible at the left of the Overview screen:
• Drag the view rectangle left or right to move the visible area of the project.
When you tap the Key Commands button , the following controls appear by default.
Some buttons change depending which window or editor is in focus.
When you press the Command key, the following controls appear in the Key Commands
screen by default:
When you press the Option key, the following controls appear in the Key Commands screen
by default:
When you press the Shift key, the following controls appear in the Key Commands screen
by default:
You can use the Key Commands window in Logic Pro to replace the default commands
on any of the Key Commands screens and to add additional commands to custom Key
Commands screens. See Assign key commands for more information.
When you tap the Audio button on the Configuration screen, the Touch Bar shows the
following controls:
When you tap the Keyboard button , you can use the Touch Bar to play the current patch
on the selected software instrument track.
• To adjust the octave range of the Touch Bar keyboard, tap one of the Keyboard Octave
buttons to the left of the Touch Bar keyboard.
• To limit notes to a musical scale: Tap the Scale button, then tap to select the root note
and the mode.
• Tap the Close button to return to the previous Touch Bar screen.
When you tap the Drum Pads button, you can use the Touch Bar to play the drums on a
Drummer or software instrument track with a drum kit patch.
Important: All macOS computers support built-in MIDI Device Profiles (MDPs) and control
surface plug-ins. macOS computers with Intel processors also support control surface
plug-ins from manufacturers other than Apple. Refer to the device manufacturer’s support
documentation to see if an MDP or plug-in is available.
Important: If you are using a MIDI controller that is supported by a Lua script, see
Automatic assignment for USB MIDI controllers. Information presented in MIDI Controllers
settings and other topics may also apply. Some of these additional options may be useful
for your project.
To use one or more control surfaces with Logic Pro, you need:
• A Mac running Logic Pro.
• For devices equipped only with MIDI ports: A MIDI interface with a free MIDI input and
output port for each device. For example, if you are using a MIDI interface with eight
MIDI input and output ports—with one Mackie Control and one Mackie Control XT unit—
you need to use two MIDI In ports and two MIDI Out ports.
• For all other supported devices: An available peripheral port. Ideally, this should be
a direct connection with the computer, rather than through a hub. However, if the
peripheral ports on your Mac don’t match that on your device—for example, if you have
a device that requires a FireWire port, but your Mac only offers USB/Thunderbolt ports—
you may have to use an adapter or a hub. Refer to the documentation provided by the
manufacturer of your device.
• An installed driver (if required by your control surface) supported by the macOS version
running on your computer.
Important: The driver software for your MIDI interface must support SysEx communication.
Consult the documentation for your MIDI interface (or MIDI interface drivers).
In a standard control surface configuration you can use a single control surface, or several.
Each device can run independently or can be part of a control surface group comprised of
multiple devices as described in Create control surface groups.
The number of devices that can be used simultaneously depends on the number of free
ports available on your system. Using multiple control surfaces allows you to control more
tracks and channels, effects, and other parameters simultaneously.
Note: Some control surfaces allow you to connect footswitches or pedals as additional
controllers. If your control surface features suitable connectors, you can use optional
footswitches to remotely control playback and other functions. This frees your hands for
other controls and is helpful when using guitars or other instruments that require two-
handed playing.
Most control surfaces transmit and receive data through a single cable, if the device
supports bidirectional communication. For more information, see the documentation for
your control surface
Important: It is recommended that you connect control surface devices directly to your
computer, rather than through a hub. Daisy-chaining devices can result in errors and
other problems, due to the amount of data transmitted in real time.
The diagram illustrates a typical setup using a single cable between computer and
control surface.
2. Once connected, press the power switch on your control surface if applicable. Some
devices are automatically powered when connected and have no physical power switch.
When powered, its displays (such as an LCD, if your device has one) and/or LEDs are lit.
Some LCDs display a welcome message, which includes the firmware version number.
On most control surfaces with motorized faders, each fader slides to its top position,
then back to its bottom or center position. This self-diagnostic initialization procedure
indicates that your units are functioning correctly.
Note: Generally, you can turn on your computer either before or after you turn on
the control surface. Some devices, however, may require the computer to be turned
on before or after the device has initialized. Check the device documentation and
manufacturer website.
MIDI interfaces are typically connected to your computer via USB. MIDI uses separate
ports for input and output, and you must connect both the MIDI input and output to use
the device with Logic Pro. The diagram illustrates a typical setup using MIDI input and
output:
Important: You should not daisy-chain other MIDI devices via a MIDI through port to the
MIDI In or Out ports used by control surfaces. Daisy-chaining can result in errors and
other problems due to the amount of MIDI control data transmitted in real time.
2. Once connected, press the power switch on your control surface if applicable. Some
devices are automatically powered when connected and have no physical power switch.
When powered, its displays (such as an LCD, if your device has one) and/or LEDs are lit.
Some LCDs display a welcome message, which includes the firmware version number.
On most control surfaces with motorized faders, each fader slides to its top position,
then back to its bottom or center position. This self-diagnostic initialization procedure
indicates that your units are functioning correctly.
Note: Generally, you can turn on your computer either before or after you turn on
the control surface. Some devices, however, may require the computer to be turned
on before or after the device has initialized. Check the device documentation and
manufacturer website.
Note: All macOS computers support built-in MIDI Device Profiles (MDPs) and control
surface plug-ins. macOS computers with Intel processors also support control surface
plug-ins from manufacturers other than Apple. Refer to the device manufacturer’s support
materials to see whether an MDP or plug-in is available.
2. In the Setup window, choose New > Install, then select the device from the list. You
can select more than one model by Command-clicking multiple entries in the list. If
you select more than one model, Logic Pro performs the operation for each model
sequentially.
Note: If you don’t want to select the models to be scanned, you can choose New > Scan
All in the Setup window to search for all supported control surface types on all ports.
This process may take a few minutes.
3. Click the Scan button. You can also press Enter, or double-click the device name to
initiate the scanning process.
Logic Pro scans your system for connected devices, and automatically installs (and
connects to) all found devices.
4. Close the window when all devices are added to your system.
Note: It is preferable to install devices by scanning whenever possible. Logic Pro is able to
gather more information about devices through scanning than with manual installation.
1. Choose Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Setup to open the Control Surfaces Setup
window.
2. In the Setup window, choose New > Install, then select the device from the list.
You need to manually alter the MIDI In and Out port values (in the Control surface
Device parameters of the Setup window) to match those of the connected unit.
Note: You can reinitialize the support of all connected control surfaces by choosing
Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Rebuild Defaults.
4. Close the window when all devices are added to your system.
When a supported USB MIDI controller is connected, the knobs, sliders, and other
hardware controls are automatically assigned to Smart Controls and other Logic Pro
functions.
• Switches (buttons) are assigned to onscreen buttons and key commands. As examples,
hardware buttons for common transport functions (including Play, Stop, Pause, Record,
and Cycle), marker functions (including Previous Marker, Next Marker, and Add Marker),
and other functions are assigned to the corresponding key commands for these
functions.
• Knobs are assigned to knob screen controls. If the device is equipped only with faders,
onscreen knob controls are assigned to faders.
• Faders are assigned to fader screen controls (or knob screen controls if the device
only has faders), with the following exception: when the controller has only one fader,
labeled Volume, that fader is assigned to mixer volume for the selected channel strip.
• Assignments created by Lua scripts are created within a separate top level, modeless,
zone that is named after the device. These assignments are always active and interact
with Control Surface Group 1. See Use controller assignments zones and modes for
further information.
Important: Some USB MIDI controllers, such as those from Arturia, use MIDI Machine
Control (MMC) commands for Transport button functions. If using a device of this type,
enable the Listen to MMC checkbox in the File > Project Settings > Synchronization > MIDI
pane. For more information see MIDI Synchronization project settings.
• Click Auto Assign to automatically assign the controls on the device to Smart Controls
and other Logic Pro functions.
You can change the setting for each connected device in Logic Pro > Control Surfaces >
Settings > MIDI Controllers. For more information, see MIDI Controllers settings.
You can create up to 20 control surface groups. Each group can consist of any number of
physical devices. The only limiting factor is the number of available ports.
You can independently determine the default behavior of each device in a group. For more
information, see Control surface Device parameters.
Note: Assignments created by Lua scripts are created within a separate top-level modeless
zone that is named after the device. These assignments are always active and interact with
Control Surface Group 1.
2. In the Setup window, drag the icons of control surfaces you want to group so they form
a single horizontal row.
The order of icons from left to right defines the order in which tracks and parameters
are arranged and displayed on grouped devices.
2. In the Setup window, arrange the control surface icons in separate rows—that is, one
above the other.
The top row, consisting of the Logic Control and Logic Control XT, forms a single control
surface group with 16 channels. Logic Control controls channels 1 to 8 and the XT unit
controls channels 9 to 16.
In the second row, the HUI and Mackie Control C4 form a second control surface group,
controlling instruments (on channels 1 to 8) and auxes (on channels 9 to 16).
In the third row, the Oxygen 25 forms a single unit control surface group.
Each group has individual settings, such as Flip mode, Display mode, Plug-in Parameter
Bank Offset, and others. This allows you to access, edit, and automate different sections of
the Logic Pro Mixer.
In the example above, the units in the top row could be used to control audio and MIDI
channel strips. In the second row, the HUI could be used to edit group definitions, and the
C4 could be used to control aux channel strips 1 to 8. The Oxygen 25 is a Lua supported
device and is set to a default modeless zone assignment. The physical placement of units
and the way you use them are completely flexible.
Note: In most situations, the placement of your control surface units in relation to each
other should be the same onscreen as in the real world.
Once you have created a control surface group, you can change the way it operates in the
Setup window. For more information, see Overview of Control Surface Group parameters.
Important: Any changes to settings (in the Setup window or from the device) are saved in a
preferences file, named “com.apple.logic.pro.cs,” which stores the changes you have made
in the Logic Pro for iPad Settings window. It is found here: ~/Library/Preferences/.
Device parameters
• Output Port pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI output port for your control surface from
the pop-up menu.
• Input Port pop-up menu: Choose the MIDI input port for your control surface from the
pop-up menu.
Each control surface must be connected to an independent MIDI In and Out port (or
corresponding USB port, designated as a MIDI port by the device driver). When the
device is added, the automatic setup or scan procedure sets the appropriate MIDI input
and output port settings for the device. If the MIDI port settings are incorrect, you can
manually choose them from the Input and Out Port pop-up menus.
• Module field: Shows the internal control surface support module being used by the
control surface.
If your control surface device is internally supported by a module that was developed
for a different device than the module and model names, the module and name fields
will reflect the internally supported device, rather than the attached device. For
example, the Presonus Faderport is directly supported in Logic Pro for Mac via the Logic
Control module, so when you connect the Presonus Faderport, the Module field shows
“Logic Control” and the Model field shows “Mackie Control.”
• Version field: Shows the firmware version for control surfaces which report that
information. For control surface devices that do not present this information to Logic
Pro, the field is blank.
• Color field: Click to choose a color from the color picker to indicate tracks controlled by
this control surface. In the Tracks area and Mixer, tracks controlled by this device are
marked by a bar in the chosen color when control surface bars are displayed. For more
information on control surface bars, see View control surface bars.
• Fader Bank Offset field: Sets the offset for the faders of the control surface device.
The offset determines which channel strips in the Mixer the device’s hardware faders
control.
As an example, Mackie C4 with 8 faders creates a control surface group with a Mackie
Control, also with 8 faders. By default, the Mackie Control would have a Fader Bank
Offset of 8, and control channel strips 9-16 in the Logic Pro Mixer. However, you may
want to dedicate the Mackie Control to VCA channel strips in positions 17-24 in the
Mixer. In this case, you could set a Fader Bank Offset of 16 so that the Mackie Control’s
channel strips would correspond to the VCA channel strips in the Mixer.
See Overview of Control Surface Group parameters to learn more about control surface
groups.
• Live Loops Scene Offset field: Sets the Live Loops scene offset for the device within a
control surface group. The offset determines which scenes the device’s scene buttons
control.
Note: When multiple Launchpads are added to a control surface, the Live Loops Scene
Offset determines which scenes they control, but all the devices will control channel
strips 1-8 in the Logic Pro Mixer. Both Launchpad scene and fader control can be
globally offset using the control surface group parameters Fader Bank for Tracks View
and Live Loops Column Bank in the Control Surface Group inspector, or by using the
Launchpad’s cursor keys. See Overview of Control Surface Group parameters to learn
more about control surface groups, and Novation Launchpad in Use Control Surfaces in
Logic Pro.
OSC Devices
• Host Name field: Shows the name of the network host for the OSC connected device.
• Output Port field: Shows the network port number for outgoing OSC messages.
• Input Port field: Shows the network port number for incoming OSC messages.
Novation Launchpad
• Orientation field: Sets the orientation of the Novation Launchpad grid either 90 degrees
left or 90 degrees right, in order to match Logic Pro’s grid orientation. Choose the
orientation that places the Launchpad control buttons where you prefer them.
• Touchless moveable faders checkbox: Turns on or off the touch sensitivity of the faders.
This can improve performance if something is blocking the capacitance of your finger,
for example, if you are wearing gloves.
• Fader Touch Sensitivity field: Fine tunes the touch sensitivity of the faders. If you feel
that the faders are too jumpy when you touch them, lower this value. If you feel the
faders are not responsive enough when you touch them, raise this value.
• Backlight Saver Timeout (min) field: Sets the number of minutes before the LCD
backlight saver function switches off the LCD display of the device. Reduce this value
if you want the display to turn off sooner. Increase this value if you want the display to
remain on longer.
Recording Light
• MIDI Status pop-up menu: Choose the type of MIDI message that is sent to the
recording light device. Generally, this will be a “MIDI note on” message, but other data
types can be transmitted.
• MIDI Channel pop-up menu: Sets the MIDI channel that data is sent on.
• Data 1: Any Record Ready LED pop-up menu: Choose how the Recording Light device
responds to a track being record-enabled in Logic Pro.
• Data 1: Recording pop-up menu: Choose how the Recording Light device responds
when the Record button is engaged in Logic Pro.
• Data 2: On Value field: Choose the value for the MIDI event that is sent to turn on the
Recording Light device. Typically this value is 127.
Control Surface Group parameters are divided into several areas. See Control Surface
Group display parameters, Control Surface Group send and plug-in parameters, and
Control Surface Group other parameters.
• Off: Default flip mode, with the fader acting as a volume control.
• Duplicate: Assigns both the fader and the encoder to the currently selected encoder
parameter.
• Swap: Switches the fader and encoder assignments, making the fader a pan control
and the encoder a channel volume control, for example.
• Mute: Disables the fader. This is useful when recording in the same room as the
control surface and you want to avoid the mechanical noise of the faders. Any
existing automation still functions normally.
• Display Mode pop-up menu: Choose to display either the name or the value of the
current parameter on the display of your control surface.
• Clock Display pop-up menu: If your control surface features a position display, you can
choose to represent it as either Beats (musical values) or SMPTE (absolute time values).
Note: The exact elements displayed, and thus their positions, depend on the selected
Displays settings defined in General Display settings.
• Channel Strip View Mode pop-up menu: Determines how channel strips on your control
surface corresponds with Logic Pro channel strips. Choose one of the following views:
• Arrange: The channel strips on the device correspond to Logic Pro channel strips.
The layout of channel strips matches the order of tracks shown (from top to bottom)
in the Tracks window. Channel strip 1 in the Mixer window is equivalent to channel 1
on the control surface, channel strip 2 in the Mixer is equivalent to channel 2, and so
on. Instruments and channels used by multiple tracks are merged into one channel.
This is the default mode of most devices.
• All: The channel strips on the device correspond to Logic Pro channel strips of
certain types, such as MIDI or aux channels, independent of their use in tracks.
Control surfaces that support this view generally allow you to define which channel
types you want to display. The contents of the Logic Pro for Mac Mixer window
automatically follow the state of the control surface when View > Link Control
Surfaces is turned on.
• Tracks: This view is similar to Arrange view, but individual channel strips are shown
when multiple tracks address the same channel. Typically, this is a software or MIDI
instrument channel, with several tracks routed to it.
• Single: This view shows a single channel and its routing to auxes and so on. You can
define the editable parameters.
Note: The View is a property of the control surface group, not a global setting. One
group can display busses, while the other shows tracks, for example.
• Fader Bank for Tracks View field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to offset
tracks that are controlled by channel strips on the device in Tracks view. For example,
if your device has eight channel strips, these might normally be assigned to Logic Pro
audio channel strips 1–8. If you set this parameter to 2, the device channel strips would
control Logic Pro channel strips 3–10 (1 + 2 = 3).
• Live Loops Column Bank field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to offset the
horizontal banking of Live Loops controllers such as the Novation Launchpad. For more
information on Live Loops columns, see Live Loops overview.
• Channel Strip Parameter pop-up menu: Choose the function controlled by channel strip
encoders on the device. The choices are:
• Pan: Channel strip encoders on the device set channel panorama position.
• Input: Channel strip encoders on the device select channel input source.
• Output: Channel strip encoders on the device select channel output (main outs/
auxes/surround).
• Automation: Channel strip encoders on the device select channel automation mode.
• Group: Channel strip encoders on the device set group membership of the track.
Editing the parameter allows you to set either “no group” or a single group. Enabling
membership of multiple groups is not possible. (This can only be done directly in the
Mixer.)
• Displayed Par.: Channel strip encoders on the device set value of the automation
parameter selected in the Tracks window. This is especially useful if you set the
control surface to Arrange view, and your Tracks window shows multiple automation
lanes.
• Surround Parameter pop-up menu: Choose the surround parameter that rotary encoders
control. The choices are:
• Spread: Rotary encoders on the device set the Spread parameter of Stereo to
Surround channel strips.
• Center: Rotary encoders on the device set the Center channel level.
Note: The X and Y parameters are a different representation of the Angle and Diversity
parameters, and thus are independent of them. The X and Y parameters support the use
of surround joysticks.
• EQ Band field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the current EQ band. This
enables edits to a particular Channel EQ or Linear Phase EQ parameter for all tracks in
the EQ Multi Channel View.
• Frequency: Rotary encoders on the device set the frequency of the selected band.
• Gain: Rotary encoders on the device set the gain of the selected band. This
parameter controls the slope of the Low Cut (band 1) and High Cut (band 8) bands
of the Channel and Linear Phase EQs.
• Q: Rotary encoders on the device set the Q factor of the selected band.
• All EQs Parameter Page field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the EQ
parameter displayed in EQ Channel Strip view.
The Channel and Linear Phase EQs feature eight bands per audio channel, with each
band offering four parameters. All of these parameters can be accessed with your
control surface.
If your control surface does not display all EQ parameters at once, you view them by
stepping through parameter pages in sequence. For example, if your control surface has
eight channel strips, you can directly control parameters 1 to 8 with knobs or sliders 1 to
8 when you switch to EQ Channel Strip Edit view. You then need to switch by a page to
access parameters 9 to 16.
Control Surface Group send and plug-in parameters in Logic Pro for Mac
These Control Surface Group parameters control different operational aspects of send and
plug-in parameters.
• Send Parameter pop-up menu: Choose the Send parameter controlled by rotary
encoders on the control surface device when in Send Multi Channel view. The choices
are:
• Destination: Rotary encoders on the device set the bus channel number for the Send
slot.
• Mute: Rotary encoders on the device mute/unmute the selected Send slot.
• All Sends Parameter Page field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the
current page for Send parameters. Up to 32 parameters are available in Send Channel
Strip view for a given channel (eight Send slots multiplied by the four parameters listed
above).
• Split: no. of upper parameters field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the
number of encoders that belong to Split Upper, for control surfaces that support Split
mode. The remaining encoders belong to Split Lower. A value of 0 indicates Split mode
is off—all encoders are assigned to the Split Upper area.
Control surfaces that support Split mode allow the display of two separate parameter
sections within one plug-in (or even different plug-ins). They are called Split Upper and
Split Lower.
• Instrument Parameter Page field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to determine
the parameter assigned to the leftmost encoder when editing a software instrument.
The next instrument parameter is assigned to encoder 2, and so on. This applies to Split
Upper when Split mode is turned on.
• Inst Param Page (Split Lower): Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the
parameter assigned to the leftmost encoder of Split Lower when editing a software
instrument when Split mode is turned on. The next instrument parameter is assigned to
encoder 2, and so on.
• Insert Type pop-up menu: Choose an Audio or MIDI insert slot type. The former is used
for assignment and control of audio plug-ins. The latter is used for assignment and
control of instrument plug-ins.
• Insert Slot field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the current Insert slot
number. This applies both when selecting a plug-in (in Plug-in Channel Strip view) and
when editing a plug-in’s parameters. The default is 1, which sets the first (top) plug-in
slot on each channel as the Insert slot. A value of 2 sets the second plug-in slot as the
Insert slot, and so on. This applies only to Split Upper when Split mode is turned on.
• Insert Type (Split Lower) pop-up menu: Choose an Audio or MIDI insert slot type. The
former is used for assignment and control of audio plug-ins. The latter is used for
assignment and control of instrument plug-ins. Your choice only applies when Split
mode is turned on.
• Insert Slot (Split Lower) field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to set the current
Insert slot number for Split Lower when selecting or editing a plug-in when Split mode is
turned on.
Note: The effect plug-in and instrument page parameters are separated because this
allows you to quickly switch between editing an instrument and editing an effect plug-in
on a channel, without adjusting the parameter page every time.
• Plug-in Parameter Page field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to define the
parameter assigned to the leftmost encoder when editing a plug-in. The next plug-in
parameter is assigned to encoder 2, and so on. This applies only to Split Upper when
Split mode is turned on.
• Channel Strip Track field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to define the track
displayed for Channel Strip views. This applies only to Split Upper when Split mode is
turned on.
• Channel Strip Track (Split Lower) field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to
define the track displayed in the Split Lower section of the control surface for Channel
Strip views, when Split mode is turned on.
• Track Lock checkbox: Click to determine how the control surface responds when a
track is selected—in essence, this remotely affects the Track and Track (Split Lower)
parameters. When Track Lock is turned on, the control surface group continues to
display the same track, independent of the currently selected track in Logic Pro. When
Track Lock is turned off, the control surface group automatically switches to the track
selected in Logic Pro.
Other parameters
• Track Name Format pop-up menu: Choose whether the track name display shows only
the track name or the track name and number.
• Parameter Page Shift Mode pop-up menu: Choose whether the parameter is shifted by
one page or shifted by one parameter.
• Relative Change Mode: Choose the mode for controller assignments that support
relative value changes (rotary encoders, for example). The choices are:
• Coarse: Rotating the encoder adjusts the selected parameter in coarse steps.
• Full: Rotating the encoder to the right sets the maximum value and rotating it to
the left sets the minimum value. The encoder also stops at its default value. For
example, when the Pan knob is left of center, turning the encoder to the right initially
sets the Pan parameter to the center position (its default value). A further turn to the
right sets Pan to full right (its maximum value).
• Fine: Rotating the encoder increments or decrements the selected parameter in fine
steps—by one tick or other unit. In this mode, the highest possible resolution is used.
For example, when editing the Sample Delay plug-in Delay parameter, every encoder
tick increases or decreases the value by 1 sample, regardless of the resolution value.
• Mix Group field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to determine the group edited
when in Group Edit mode.
• Group Parameter Page field: Drag vertically, or enter an integer value to define the
parameter of the edited group assigned to the leftmost encoder.
Click the General or Help Tags button to access the associated settings.
This command is useful for silencing motorized control surface faders when recording
in the same room. It is also handy when troubleshooting MIDI data errors or for reducing
MIDI bandwidth requirements.
Important: You cannot perform actions in any other window while a modal dialog is visible.
The modal dialog text appears in the upper row of the LCD. If the dialog text does not fit in
the LCD’s upper row, it scrolls after three seconds. You can scroll the dialog text manually
with an appropriate control for your device. Once you start scrolling the text manually,
automatic scrolling is disabled.
• If your control surface has an Enter or OK button, press it to trigger the default button in
the dialog.
• If your control surface has a Cancel or an Exit button, press it to trigger the button
labeled Cancel or Abort in the dialog.
• All buttons in the modal dialog (push buttons, including Enter, Default, and Cancel, as
well as checkboxes and radio buttons, but not pop-up menus) appear in the display’s
lower row.
Pressing a control surface button below the display triggers the appropriate function in
the dialog, if applicable. Once you press an Enter or a Cancel button on the control surface
(or click it onscreen), the dialog disappears, and all controls and displays return to their
previous state.
When a File Open dialog appears onscreen, the “There is a file select dialog on the screen”
message appears on the LCD. Use your keyboard and mouse to perform the required
operation and close the dialog.
• Set up screensets 1–7 as your most frequently used screensets. You can access
these directly on some control surfaces. On a Mackie Control, for example, you
can access them with function keys F1 to F7, while function key 8 (F8) closes the
topmost window.
• Assign a full-screen Tracks window, with track automation view set to On (for all
tracks), as one of your screensets.
Markers allow you to quickly navigate from location to location in a project. Most control
surfaces feature a number of marker shortcuts which is an effective way to move
between positions in your projects.
Markers are also useful for creating or selecting cycle areas and a number of other
tasks, such as punch and replace recording.
If you tend to follow a particular song structure or like to work with a certain number
of bars (4, 8, 16 bars, and so on) for verse and chorus sections, set up a number of
markers at suitable locations in your project templates.
When new control surface plug-ins are supplied directly by the device manufacturer, place
them in the folders described above or as advised in the documentation supplied with the
plug-in.
Important: All Mac computers support built-in MDPs and MDSes. Mac computers with Intel
processors also support control surface plug-ins from manufacturers other than Apple. To
use a control surface with an Apple Silicon Mac computer for which no built-in plug-in is
available, consult the manufacturer’s support materials for the control surface to see if an
MDS is available.
MDSes are located in subfolders by the manufacturer name in the ~/Music/Audio Music
Apps/MIDI Device Scripts folder. Logic Pro shows the MDS in the Install window, and the
MDS also appears in the Setup window as a generic keyboard icon. You can replace that
generic icon with a custom device icon (the icon must be a 256 x 256-pixel PNG file named
icon.png placed in the MIDI Device Script package).
Important: For Mac computers with Intel processors, some devices are supported by both
a Lua script and a control surface plug-in. In this situation, the plug-in always has priority.
When you install a plug-in from a manufacturer other than Apple, any existing assignments
of a corresponding Lua script for the device are automatically replaced with assignments
generated by the control surface plug-in.
Most control surface units do include a form of software called firmware. Firmware is
similar to the low-level boot software found in your computer, iPhone, iPad, and so on.
New behaviors, such as improved control of motorized faders and changes to the display,
can be provided by firmware updates. You should periodically visit the manufacturer’s
website for your device to check for updates that may enhance use or performance.
Note: Some control surfaces may require a hardware chip replacement for firmware
updates. Contact the manufacturer of your device for details.
Most supported control surfaces feature controller assignments that become active when
you add the device to your system. You can change existing assignments for supported
control surfaces and create new assignments for both supported and unsupported devices.
For example, the default assignments of the F1 to F7 buttons on the Mackie Control open
screensets 1 to 7 in Logic Pro. You can reassign these control surface buttons to other
commands—either alone or in conjunction with the Command, Shift, Option, and Control
modifier buttons on the control surface—in any combination.
You assign controllers to parameters in the Controller Assignments window using the
Learn process. The Controller Assignments window has two views: a compact Easy view,
where you can assign channel strip and plug-in parameters, and the more extensive Expert
view, where you can create and edit any type of controller assignment, including global,
automation, and control surface group assignments.
Important: When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings >
Advanced, Easy view and Expert view are available.
The current controller assignments and all Control Surfaces settings are stored in the ~/
Library/Preferences/com.apple.logic.pro.cs file.
You do not need to save controller assignments or settings. These are automatically stored
when you quit Logic Pro.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, Easy
view is available.
The Easy view window contains the following fields and buttons:
• Link button: Turn on to automatically select the assignment that matches the most
recently received MIDI message.
• Channel Strip pop-up menu and field: Choose whether the assignment applies to the
selected track or matches the channel strip number entered in the adjacent field.
• Input message field: Displays the incoming MIDI message data of the controller
assigned to a function.
2. Choose Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Learn Assignment for [parameter name].
Alternatively, you can use the Learn new Controller Assignment key command to open
the Controller Assignments window and automatically activate Learn mode.
The Controller Assignments window opens in Easy view, with the Learn Mode button
activated. In most cases, the name of the selected parameter is shown in the Parameter
field.
3. Move the hardware controller you want to assign to the selected parameter, then click
the Learn Mode button to complete the Learn process.
Moving the controller sends a MIDI message to Logic Pro, which appears in the “Input
message” field. This memorizes the controller assignment.
If you do not click the Learn Mode button, Learn mode remains active, allowing you to
make further assignments.
4. To make another assignment, select another parameter, then move the controller on the
control surface.
5. Click the Learn Mode button (or press Command-L) to complete the Learn process.
2. Hold down the modifier key you want to use (Command, for example) as you select the
parameter you want to assign, while moving the control.
If Logic Pro receives a MIDI message from the device while you are holding down the
modifier key, the Learn Mode button is deactivated when you release the key, and the
Learn process is complete. If you release the modifier key before Logic Pro receives a
MIDI message, the Learn Mode button remains active, so you can still move a controller
to send a MIDI message. In this situation, be sure to click the Learn Mode button when
you are finished to end the Learn process.
2. Choose Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Learn Assignment for [parameter name].
Alternatively, you can use the Learn new Controller Assignment key command to open
the Controller Assignments window, and activate Learn mode.
The Controller Assignments window opens in Easy view, with the Learn Mode button
activated. In most cases, the name of the selected parameter is shown in the Parameter
field.
3. Assign the first controller in the series to the first parameter. For example, assign fader
1 to control volume for channel strip 1.
4. Assign the last controller in the series to the last parameter. For example, assign fader
16 to control volume for channel strip 16. The number of controllers between the first
and last in the series must match the number of parameters between the first and last
parameter. In the example, the distance between 1 and 16 would equal 15.
5. To automatically fill the controllers between the first and last with the corresponding
assignments, click OK.
Note: You can only use shortcuts for knobs that send a single channel message, where
the first data byte is the controller number and the second data byte is the value.
Alternatively, the controller number can be encoded in the MIDI channel, with a fixed
first data byte. Consult the documentation that came with your device for information
on its data structure.
The Learn process opens the Controller Assignments window in Easy view, which shows
basic parameters for the current assignment. To make assignments other than channel
strip or plug-in assignments or to edit other assignment parameters, you need to switch to
Expert view.
When Enable Complete Features is selected in Logic Pro > Settings > Advanced, Expert
view is available.
Tip: You can only switch back to Easy view if a track or plug-in parameter is selected.
• Zone list: Displays available zones for the device. The No Zone entry is for zoneless
assignments—assignments that are always active, regardless of the active zone. Select
a zone in the list to see associated modes (in the Mode list), and current assignments
(in the Control/Parameter list). You can also double-click a zone to rename it. For more
information see Zones and modes.
• Mode list: Displays modes for the currently selected zone. The No Mode entry is for
modeless assignments. Select a mode in the list to see corresponding assignments in
the Control/Parameter list, and to make it the active mode for the selected zone. You
can also double-click a mode to rename it. For more information, see Zones and modes.
Note: You can select multiple assignments in the list, but only the parameters of the
first selected assignment are displayed. When multiple assignments are selected,
operations performed via the Edit menu can be applied to all selected assignments. All
other operations apply only to the first assignment.
• Controller Assignment Parameter area: All aspects of the selected controller assignment
parameter are shown, and can be changed, in this area. For more information, see
Expert view parameters.
• Input Message area: The port and MIDI input message can be altered directly. Some
fields in this section are displays only and cannot be changed. For more information,
see Expert view Input Message parameters.
• Value area: The range of values, and response, of the controller assignment to incoming
messages is set in this area. Feedback to the display of control surfaces can also be
determined here. For more information, see Expert view Value parameters.
• Label field: Displays characters that represent the label for the assignment on the
control surface display. For more information see Control Name and Label fields.
• Flip Group field: Enter an integer value to define a flip group for the assignment. For
more information, see Flip Group and Exclusive parameters.
Note: Depending on the chosen class, different fields and pop-up menus for that class
appear below the Class pop-up menu.
• Parameter/Mode pop-up menu and field: Depending on your choice in the Class pop-
up menu, you can choose from dozens of different parameters and modes. The options
available change as different classes are selected.
• Bank Type pop-up menu: This pop-up menu determines the bank relationship of the
assigned parameter. This can be as per the Group setting, By One, or By Bank.
• MIDI Input pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI input source (MIDI Port or Caps Lock
Keyboard). This can be changed by incoming MIDI messages, shown in the Value
Change field.
• Value Change field: Displays incoming MIDI messages that cause a value change.
• Touch/Release field: Enter an integer value to force incoming MIDI messages to change
the touch/release state of the selected parameter. This applies only to control surfaces
with touch-sensitive controls.
• Min and Max fields: Enter integer values to set the range for incoming MIDI values.
• Format pop-up menu: Choose the format used to encode negative values.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose the mode used by incoming values to modify the current
parameter value.
• Feedback pop-up menu and checkboxes: Choose the display format of the parameter
value on the control surface display, if applicable.
The procedure for reassigning an active controller (an assigned controller in the active
mode) is different from that of an inactive controller (one with an assignment in an inactive
mode). For more information, see Zones and modes.
2. Choose a zone or mode unless you want to make a modeless assignment, then click the
plus button in the lower-left corner of the Control/Parameter list.
4. Move the controller that you want to assign to the selected parameter.
Moving the controller sends a MIDI message to Logic Pro, thus “teaching” Logic Pro
the controller you are assigning. The Learn Mode button remains active, allowing you to
make further assignments. The incoming MIDI message appears in the Input message
field.
5. Choose the class of parameter you want to assign from the Class pop-up menu.
6. Assign the parameter by making choices in the pop-up menus and fields that appear
below the Class pop-up menu.
7. Click the Learn Mode button (or press Command-L) to complete the Learn process.
Tip: You can use the shortcut described in Assign and delete controllers in Easy view
to assign a series of controllers to a series of similar parameters.
1. In Logic Pro, select the assignment you want to delete in the Control/Parameter list.
• Cancel: Click to delete the new assignment, retaining the existing assignment.
This is generally used when one knob controls multiple parameters as a macro.
• Reassign: Click to delete all existing active assignments for this parameter.
Use this option to reassign a function key such as F1 to F8 to a new key command.
• In Logic Pro, use the Learn process to assign a controller in an inactive mode.
Note: The new assignment becomes part of the active mode in the same zone that
contained the previous, inactive assignment.
Note: Assignments created by Lua scripts are created within a separate top level,
modeless, zone that is named after the device. These assignments are always active and
interact with Control Surface Group 1.
Each set of zone parameters is called a mode. A zone can contain one or more modes,
but only one mode can be active at any given time. A zone can also contain assignments
that are always active, regardless of the active mode. These are known as modeless
assignments.
The simultaneous use of modal and modeless assignments allows you to do things such as:
• Define a zone that switches between two modes or functions by pressing and releasing
a control surface modifier button (such as Shift or Option)—while using a particular
function button on the control surface.
• Define a zone that allows you to use modeless assignments for display updates,
transport functions, and Save or Undo operations. The same zone could contain a
modal assignment for all Volume and Pan controls. Switching to another mode could
provide access to EQ parameters. In both modal situations, the display, transport, and
Save or Undo functions are available.
A mode can contain any number of assignments. Only the assignments for the active mode
are processed. Assignments of inactive modes are ignored. You can switch the active mode
for a zone by making special assignments.
Zones and modes can be defined across multiple control surfaces to support the use of
control surface groups.
The illustration shows one possible hierarchical arrangement of zones and modes.
2. Click the Add button in the lower-left corner of the Zone list.
A new, blank zone appears in the Zone list. It is highlighted, allowing you to immediately
rename it.
If you want to add controllers to the zone, see Assign and delete controllers in Expert
view.
Define a mode
1. Choose Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Controller Assignments (or press Command-K),
then click the Expert View button.
2. Click the Add button in the lower-left corner of the Mode list.
A new, blank mode appears in the Mode list. It is highlighted, allowing you to
immediately rename it.
• Label field: Shows characters that represent the label for the assignment that appears
on the control surface display—for supported control surfaces. Unsupported control
surfaces can only send information, not receive it, and therefore cannot display an
assignment label.
If the field contains fixed text, it can contain any number of characters. When used as
a placeholder for dynamically created text, however, the field contains three characters
that represent the label. The first character is always @, followed by two additional
characters. For example, “Send@s#” translates as “Send1,” “Send2,” and so on.
• Second Character: This character is used to define a type for the event label.
For example: t=track, r=surround, s=send slot, S=number of sends, e=EQ band,
E=number of EQs, p=insert slot, i=instrument slot, and so on.
• Third Character: This character is used to define a value for the chosen event label
type, such as the track number or name. For example: #=number of track, send
slot, EQ band, insert slot, and so on, n=name, p=name of parameter addressed by
the assignment, P=name of first parameter, o=parameter offset—counted from 1,
O=maximum parameter offset—counted from 1, b=parameter bank offset or bank
size—counted from 1, B=total number of banks—counted from 1.
For unsupported devices, you need to set up two active assignments, both of which use
the same flip group. One assignment needs to be absolute (using a fader, for example),
and the other assignment needs to be relative (an encoder, for example).
• Exclusive checkbox: Turn on to deactivate all other assignments having Exclusive turned
off for the same control, in order to limit a modeless assignment to particular modes.
For example, faders normally control volume. To create a mode where faders control the
send level, select Exclusive.
• Toggle: The assignment toggles between the zone’s first mode and the chosen
mode. The mode change assignment must be located in the same zone.
• Relative: Use to step up and down through modes in a zone (using two buttons) or
to choose a mode with an encoder. The minimum destination parameter represents
this zone’s first mode, and the maximum represents the zone’s last mode. The mode
change assignment must be located in the same zone.
• Rotate: Use to step through all available modes with a single button press. For
example, if used with a Jog Wheel, a single button press would cycle between Off,
Scrub, Shuttle, and then back to Off. The minimum destination parameter represents
this zone’s first mode, and the maximum represents the zone’s last mode. The mode
change assignment must be located in the same zone.
• Playhead: Controls the position of the playhead; feedback is sent in the format
specified by the control surface group’s Clock Display parameter.
• Playhead (Beats, Scrubbing): Move the assigned controller to initiate scrubbing. The
format is specified by the control surface group’s Format parameter. The controller
value defines the scrubbing speed.
• Move Punch Locators: Move the punch in and punch out locators.
• Any Solo: Feedback only. On if any (track or region) Solo button is active.
• Nudge Value: Set the value used for Nudge selected Regions/Events. Choose from:
tick, division, beat, bar, frame, and 1/2 frame.
• Scrub Status: Set the scrubbing status for the Playhead parameter (beats,
scrubbing). Choose from: set clock, audio scrubbing, shuttle.
• Automation of all tracks: Switch the automation state of all tracks between the
following values: Off, Read, Touch, Latch, and Write.
• Alert Text, Alert Button, Alert Icon: Used by plug-ins to define a special Alert mode.
This is mainly of use to control surface developers.
• Group Clutch: Set automation group clutch; automation groups are disabled when
the clutch is enabled. For buttons, sets the group clutch to 1 when the button is
pressed, and sets it to 0 when the button is released.
• Active Sense: Used by some control surfaces such as the HUI to process incoming
Active Sensing messages.
• Shuttle Speed: Set the forward and backward shuttle speed. Use this for controllers
that send an absolute, rather than relative, value.
• Waveform Zoom: Set the waveform zoom level in the key focus window.
• Quantize Value: Set the Quantize value in the key focus window.
• Horizontal Zoom: Set the horizontal zoom level in the key focus window.
• Vertical Zoom: Set the vertical zoom level in the key focus window.
• Channel Strip: Choose to use an assignment to set a channel strip parameter. A Channel
Strip pop-up menu appears below the Class pop-up menu, showing the following
parameters.
• Selected track: Corresponds to the selected track except when the control surface
group’s Track Lock parameter is active. In this case, the selected track is the track
chosen when Track Lock was enabled.
• Fader Bank: Addresses a channel strip in the control surface group’s current View
(Arrange, All, Tracks, Single). This is dependent on the current Fader Bank value for
this mode. For example, if the View is All, the All view Fader Bank is five, and the
number next to this parameter is two. Thus, the eighth channel strip in the All view is
addressed (Fader Bank and No. are zero-based, so add 1).
• Audio: An audio channel. The numerical value (No.) determines which audio channel
is addressed (zero-based; to address audio channel 2, use a value of 1).
• Bus: A Bus channel. The numerical value (No.) determines which channel is
addressed (zero-based; to address Bus 2, use a value of 1).
• Auxiliary: An Aux channel. The numerical value (No.) determines which channel is
addressed (zero-based; to address Bus 2, use a value of 1).
• Output: An Output channel. The numerical value (No.) determines which channel is
addressed (zero-based; to address Bus 2, use a value of 1).
• Master: The Master channel strip; if it does not exist in the project, the first output
channel strip is addressed.
If you choose the Fader Bank, Index, Audio, Software Instrument, Bus, Auxiliary, Output,
or Master setting from the Channel Strip pop-up menu, the following two parameters
become available:
• Number field: The channel strip number defines the number of the controlled
channel for the selected channel strip type.
• Parameter field: Text description of the addressed parameter. Can only be set by
choosing the Logic Pro > Control Surfaces > Learn Assignment for [parameter name]
menu item. Note that for plug-in and instrument parameters, Parameter Page offsets
apply, allowing you to shift parameter addressing up and down by page.
• Key: Choose to use assignments to emulate computer keyboard keystrokes. You can
enter the key to emulate in the Key field, which appears below the Class pop-up menu.
This is not case-sensitive.
• Key Command: Choose to use an assignment to perform a key command. You can enter
the key command in the Command field, which appears below the Class pop-up menu.
Some key commands provide on/off or enabled/disabled feedback.
If you want to execute your key command assignment repeatedly, select the Key Repeat
checkbox at the bottom of the Controller Assignments window. For further information,
see Expert view Value parameters. Click the Show button to open the Key Commands
window. The key command shown in the Command field is automatically selected and
shown in the Key Commands window.
Note: Assignments for unsupported control surfaces always belong to the first control
surface group.
• Fader Bank for Current View: Maps to the fader bank for the currently used View
allowing you to use one assignment per left or right button for all View modes.
• Filter for All View: Choose to show eight additional checkboxes (for the eight channel
strip types) when the View is All. Depending on the Value mode, these switches
define which channel strips are displayed (by using Direct mode) or which are
toggled (by using X-OR mode).
• Fader Bank for: Channel strip choices are: MIDI, Input, Audio, Instrument, Aux, Bus,
Output. These fader bank parameters are used in All View when only one channel
strip type is displayed. This allows you to switch between several channel strip
types, while retaining the current fader bank for each type.
If you choose one of the fader bank or parameter page settings from the Parameter
pop-up menu, the following Bank Type options appear below the pop-up menu:
• By One: The fader bank or parameter page is shifted by one channel strip or
parameter.
• By Bank: The fader bank or parameter page is shifted by the number of displayed
channel strips or parameters.
• CS Group Setting: The fader bank or parameter page is shifted by the value defined
for the Parameter Page Shift Mode control surface group parameter.
• Automation Group: Uses the assignment to set an automation group parameter. When
chosen, a Group field appears below the Class pop-up menu. You can determine
the edited group by entering a number in the field. Entering “0” sets this parameter
to the group selected for the Automation Group parameter (in the control surface
group parameters). A Parameter pop-up menu also appears below the Group field,
allowing you to choose the automation group parameter for the assignment. For further
information, see Groups overview.
This makes it easy for you to create default assignments for a new control surface.
These new assignments can be moved to other computers by copying and pasting your
preferences file into the Preferences folder of another computer. You can then open the
Controller Assignments window in Expert view on the other computer and change the
MIDI Input parameter of one assignment.
• Value Change field: Shows incoming MIDI messages that cause a value change in the
destination parameter, and lets you edit these MIDI messages.
The Value Change field displays the message as a sequence of hexadecimal bytes. The
plain language meaning appears below the field. The placeholders for the variable part
of the message are:
For messages containing only a Lo7 placeholder, the value is treated as 7 bit. For
messages containing both a Lo7 and Hi7 placeholder, the value is treated as 14 bit.
The order of Lo7 and Hi7 is honored, and there may be constant bytes in between. This
allows you to define Control Change LSB and MSB portions. For example, B0 08 Hi7 B0
28 Lo7 indicates a 14-bit message.
Note: When you enter multiple MIDI messages, always enter each message completely,
being sure to repeat the status byte, even if it’s the same. It may help to write out the
message to ensure that the correct byte works, as you can’t know what status the
previously sent message had.
For messages containing neither Lo7 nor Hi7 placeholders, Logic Pro assumes an
incoming value of 1. This is typical for pressed or released buttons. Also see Multiply
field in Expert view Value parameters.
• Touch/Release field: Enter an integer value to use the incoming MIDI message for status
changes of the destination parameter from touched to released, or vice versa. A non-
zero value means touched; a value of 0 means released. The messages are shown and
edited in the same way as the Value Change field.
Note: The Touch/Release setting applies only to the Channel Strip assignment class and
to parameters that can be automated.
Note: There is an exception to the normalized value rule: feedback for global and
control surface group parameters is always sent non-normalized. As an example, the
current fader bank is sent as per its integer form, but in float format (0.0, 1.0, 2.0 and so
on).
• Touch/Release field: Choose from the following values: 1.0 indicates touched and a
value of 0.0 indicates released.
Value parameters
• Min and Max fields: Enter an integer value to set the minimum and maximum range for
incoming values represented by Lo7 and Hi7. Typically, the minimum defaults to 0, and
the maximum defaults to 127. Some control surfaces (such as CM Labs Motor Mix) may
use the same message, with different value ranges, for different controls. For more
specific information, refer to the documentation that came with your device.
• Format pop-up menu: Choose the encoding format for negative values in the 7-bit
portions sent over MIDI. The choices are:
• Unsigned: No negative values are possible. The full 7- or 14-bit range is treated as a
positive number. The value range is 0 to 127 (7 bit) or 0 to 16383 (14 bit).
• 2’s complement: If the most significant bit is set, the value is negative. To obtain the
absolute value, invert all bits and add 1. The value range is from –128 (7 bit) to 127 or
–8192 to 8191 (14 bit).
• Sign Magnitude: If the most significant bit is set, the value is negative. To set the
absolute value, clear the most significant bit. Note that this allows two possible
encoding values for zero. The value range is –127 to 127 (7 bit) or –8191 to 8191 (14
bit).
Note: The appropriate format for a device is usually specified in its documentation.
If unavailable, check the control surface manufacturer’s website or contact them for
more information.
• Multiply field: Enter a value which is used to scale incoming MIDI values. This is useful
for button presses that have a value of 1. For example:
• To set the automation mode to Write: Set Multiply to 4.00, and Mode to Direct.
• To decrement a parameter by 1 with a button press: Set Multiply to –1.00, and Mode
to Relative.
• Mode pop-up menu: Choose the mode used by incoming values to modify the current
parameter value. The choices are:
• Toggle: If the parameter’s current value is 0, it is set to the incoming value. All other
values set the parameter value to 0. This option is useful for buttons that toggle a
value, such as Mute or Solo.
• Scaled: The incoming value is scaled from its value range to the destination
parameter’s value range. This is useful for faders and rotary encoders.
• Relative: The incoming value is added to the parameter’s current value. This is
commonly used for encoders but is also useful for buttons that increment or
decrement by a certain amount—specified by the Multiply parameter.
• Rotate: The incoming value is added to the parameter’s current value, cycling
between maximum and minimum values. This is useful for button presses that cycle
between modes, such as automation mode.
• X-OR: The value defines a bit mask (a filter), which is applied to the parameter’s
current value with the “exclusive or” Boolean operation. This is useful for enabling or
disabling single channel strip types in All view.
Note: For On/Off parameters, Mode is set to Toggle by default. It is set to Scaled for
absolute controls (faders and knobs, for example) or to Relative for encoders.
• Feedback pop-up menu: Choose the display format used for the parameter value shown
on the control surface display, if applicable. The choices are:
• Single Dot/Line: LED rings: only one LED; LCDs: a single vertical line.
• Left to Right Bar: A bar from the minimum to the current value.
• Bar from Center: A bar from the center position to the current value.
• Right to Left Bar: A bar from the current value to the maximum.
• Q/Spread: Two equal bars from the center to the current value.
Note: Feedback works for directly supported control surfaces, but not all settings are
available for all controls. Feedback also works for Lua script supported devices that
provide a CoreMIDI input port. In this case, Lua script MIDI feedback processing is
used, including optional label and value text feedback. For Lua script supported devices
that provide both a CoreMIDI input and output port, the input message is sent to the
out port, with the value scaled to 0-127 as an absolute value. “Learned” controller and
Smart Controls assignments are automatically enabled to provide feedback. It should be
noted that feedback is not possible on IAC.
• Text Feedback checkbox: Turn on to send a text representation of the current value
to the control surface display. The control surface display capabilities determine the
display position and number of characters used.
• Local Feedback (Fader/Knob) checkbox: Turn on to stop feedback while the parameter
is in Touch mode. This prevents motorized faders from fighting against user movements.
• Key Repeat checkbox: Turn on to repeatedly execute the assignment at the rate set by
the Key Repeat slider in macOS Keyboard settings. The duration the button must be
held for before the assignment is repeated is set with the Delay Until Repeat slider in
Keyboard settings.
Key Repeat is useful for the zoom function. For example, if you assign a Key Repeat
command to the Mackie Control Zoom buttons, holding the Zoom In button will
continuously zoom in the Logic Pro window until the button is released. The alternative is to
repeatedly press the Mackie Control Zoom buttons to zoom in or out more than one level.
Note: The Key Repeat checkbox is available only for key command, key presses, and
relative value changes. If any other assignment class is selected, the checkbox is dimmed.
The default key command assignments support the Key Repeat function if useful or
applicable to the control surface or device, making changes unnecessary to use this
function. If you want to enable the Key Repeat function for your own assignments, you
may need to use the re-learn option for the assigned message. Key Repeat messages
must include the Lo7 byte, which provides information on the up (released) or down
(pressed) state of the assigned button. Logic Pro for Mac guides you through the re-
learning process. The current MIDI message is automatically cleared, Learn mode is
activated, and a help tag prompts you to send the required MIDI message. Releasing
the assigned button—after learning the MIDI message—automatically creates the Lo7
byte, and assigns the Lo7 value (for the button release message) to the Min parameter.
The Lo7 value for the button pressed message is automatically assigned to the
Max parameter. Typically, the value range of 1 to 127 is used for the button pressed
message. The zero (0) value is generally used for the button release message.
Note: Some control surfaces, such as CM Labs Motormix, may use different value
ranges. Assigning appropriate Min and Max values ensures that the Key Repeat function
works with such devices. Take care when manually changing the Min or Max value for a
key command because the complete assignment does not work in cases where the Min
and Max values do not match the button pressed (on) and button released (off) states.
Consult your control surface manual for further information about the values it uses.
2. In the Command list, click the disclosure arrow next to the category of commands you
want to reveal, then select the key command you want to assign. You can also search
for the key command in the Search field.
4. Press the control surface button that you want to assign to the key command. This
sends a MIDI message to Logic Pro for Mac.
2. In the Command list, click the disclosure arrow to reveal the commands for a category,
then select the key command you want to assign (or use the Search field).
3. Hold down the control surface button or key that you want to assign to the key
command.
2. Select the key command with an assignment you want to delete in the Command list.
3. Select the assignment for the key command in the Assignments field.
Note: The Environment is a legacy feature and included for compatibility with projects from
older versions of Logic Pro.
• Physical Input and Sequencer Input objects: Represent the physical MIDI inputs of your
MIDI interface and the Logic Pro input.
• Faders, knobs, switches, and other objects: Used to create new data, or to control and
modify the MIDI signal flow in real time.
It’s not essential to know about—or even open—the Environment in order to make music
with the Logic Pro instruments or your external MIDI sound generators and keyboards.
When you create new instrument or external MIDI tracks, Logic Pro automatically generates
Mixer channel strips, and also creates and configures any Environment objects that are
needed for basic input and output.
Note: This is also true of audio channel strips (and other channel strip types, such as aux
and output channel strips), but you rarely need to access these objects in the Environment,
as you have full control over these channel strips in the Mixer.
• While pressing and holding the Option key, choose Window > Open MIDI Environment
(or press Command-0).
Note: If you already have an Environment window open, this command opens another
Environment window.
• Name: Appears next to the disclosure arrow and can be edited by clicking. You can also
edit the name by clicking the object with the Text tool.
• Icon: Represents the object in the Environment and main window, and can be changed
by clicking.
• Assignable checkbox: Makes the object visible in the Reassign Track shortcut menu
in the Tracks area. (See Assign tracks to different channel strips.) This is useful for
instrument objects, but can also be useful for other objects such as touch tracks and
chord memorizers.
• Click the disclosure arrow in the upper-left corner of the Object inspector.
The distribution of objects across different layers has no effect on their functionality—it’s
simply a better way to organize objects. The name of the current layer is shown in the
Layer pop-up menu.
The position and existence of the first two layers—All Objects and Global Objects—is
protected, and they cannot be deleted.
• All Objects: This layer displays all objects in the Environment. The objects in this layer
are normally shown as a list. To switch to the selected object’s layer, choose Options >
Go to Layer of Object in the Environment menu bar.
Create, name, delete, and switch layers in Logic Pro for Mac
You can create, name, delete, and switch layers in the Environment.
Create a layer
In the Logic Pro Environment window, do one of the following:
A new, empty layer called (unnamed) is inserted above the currently selected layer.
Name a layer
1. In the Logic Pro Environment window, choose Rename Layer from the Layer pop-up
menu.
Delete a layer
1. In the Logic Pro Environment window, do one of the following:
An alert warns against the accidental deletion of all objects in the layer.
• Text tool: Click an object with the Text tool to rename it.
• MIDI Thru tool: Click an object with the MIDI Thru tool to assign the object to the
selected track in the main window.
Add and delete objects in the Logic Pro for Mac Environment
You can add and delete objects in the Environment using menu commands or tools.
Add an object
In the Logic Pro Environment window, do one of the following:
• Choose an object type from the New menu in the Environment menu bar.
Delete an object
In the Logic Pro Environment window, do one of the following:
• Select all objects you want to delete, then choose Edit > Delete in the Environment
menu bar (or press Delete).
• Grab the icon, name, or positioning bar to the right of the object (in the case of
keyboard and fader objects, for example), then drag it to a new position in the layer.
• Press and hold the Shift key, then drag the object to a new position in the layer
(beneficial in the case of keyboard and fader objects, for example).
Note: Remember to first deselect any other selected objects by clicking the layer
background, to avoid moving them as well.
2. Select the objects you want to move in the first Environment window, then drag them
into the second window.
2. Press and hold the Option key, then choose a layer from the Layer pop-up menu.
2. Choose Edit > Cut from the Environment menu bar (or press Command-X).
4. Click the layer background to make sure that no objects are selected.
5. Choose Edit > Paste from the Environment menu bar (or press Command-V).
Note: If any objects are selected when you try to paste objects to the current layer, a dialog
asks if you want to replace the current selection. If you press Return or click Replace, the
selected objects are replaced by the objects in the Clipboard. The existing cabling remains
intact.
2. Select the objects you want to copy in the first Environment window, press and hold the
Option key, then drag the objects into the second window.
Cabling is preserved, so groups of objects copied this way are connected in the same way
as the originals. When you copy a single object, only its output cables are preserved.
Note: If any objects are selected when you try to paste objects to the current layer, a dialog asks
if you want to replace the current selection. If you press Return or click Replace, the selected
objects are replaced by the objects in the Clipboard. The existing cabling remains intact.
Adjust position and size of objects in the Logic Pro for Mac
Environment
Objects can be freely placed, which allows for flexibility, but can lead to overlaps or
misalignments—particularly when pasting between layers. Fortunately, you can quickly
clean up object positions.
The upper-left object stays where it is. The position of the next object determines whether
the objects are aligned in a row or a column. If it’s to the right of the upper-left object, all
objects are aligned horizontally (in a row). If it’s below the upper-left object, all objects are
aligned vertically (in a column).
• Select Used Instruments: Selects all objects that are assigned to the selected track in
the main window, or are connected to such objects via cables.
• Select Unused Instruments: Selects all objects that are neither used in the main window,
nor connected to any such objects via cables.
• The destination object is on a different layer. You can use the function to select and
display the destination object (and layer).
• You can locate the destination object of a source object in the list display (View > By
Text), because selecting the source object also selects its cable connections.
This function allows you to follow the cabling from one (serially cabled) object to the
next. If several objects are connected in parallel, or several cable connections are
selected, the path of the upper cable is followed.
• Select Cable Origin: Highlights the source (or origin) object of a selected cable
connection. This is particularly useful for troubleshooting, or when you want to make
changes to a number of serially cabled objects (by changing the original).
• Physical Input object: Represents the MIDI In port or ports of your MIDI interface.
• Sequencer Input object: Represents the door into Logic Pro for incoming MIDI events.
In Logic Pro, incoming MIDI events (that arrive at the Sequencer Input object) are always
directed to the selected track in the main window, where they can be recorded into a MIDI
region.
The events played by the MIDI region are mixed with incoming events (if any), and sent to
the Environment object that the track is routed to. From here, the events are directed to a
MIDI output (see Assign output connections in the Environment).
You can insert objects into the signal path between the Physical Input object and the
Sequencer Input object if you wish—a MIDI monitor object, which allows you to see
incoming MIDI events, for example.
You can also insert objects between the track and its destination object, enabling other
Environment processing. The track itself is not represented by an Environment object,
but you can use the Reassign Track shortcut menu to route the track’s output to an
Environment object—a MIDI region on a software instrument track routed to a mapped
instrument object, for example.
2. In the Tracks area, Control-click the track header to open the Reassign Track shortcut
menu, then browse to the mapped instrument.
3. In the Environment, cable the mapped instrument to software instrument channel strip 1.
• Instrument
• Multi-instrument
• Mapped instrument
• Touch tracks
• GM mixer
Any object with a direct output assignment is indicated by a white triangle to its right. The
triangle is hollow when there is no direct assignment.
The Port pop-up menu lists all MIDI outputs, including the following options:
• All: Routes the object’s output to all available MIDI ports—useful if the device is
sending a pulse, for example.
Cables are assigned the same color as the source object, which makes following the signal
path much easier. You can, however, turn off cable coloring, and render them in gray with
the View > Colored Cables option.
Objects always have an (invisible) input on the left, and an output on the right. The output
of an object is shown as a small triangle, pointing to the right.
The pointer turns into a plug (patch cord) that represents a cable connection coming
from the object’s output.
2. Move the plug over the destination object, then release the mouse button when the
object is highlighted.
If the source object has already been directly assigned to a MIDI output port, a dialog
asks if you want to replace the direct assignment. You have three options:
• Cancel: The connection is not made, and the direct output assignment of the source
object remains intact.
• No: The connection is made, but the direct output assignment remains intact. This
means that the source object is connected to two destinations—one to another
object via the cable, and one via the direct output assignment.
• Remove: The connection is made, and the direct output assignment is removed. This
is the default selection, because you generally won’t want an object connected to
two different destinations.
2. In the Reassign Track shortcut menu, browse to the layer that the destination object is
in, then choose the object name.
A cable connection is created between the two objects. This method is ideal for creating
connections between layers, but can also be useful when a large number of closely
spaced objects exists in a single layer.
You can also open a second Environment window (showing the destination layer), and
connect the objects graphically between the windows.
• Choose Edit > Clear Cables only to remove the selected cables, without clearing any
objects that happen to be selected.
This is useful when you want to clear all cables leading to, or from, one or more objects,
due to the fact that selecting objects also selects all associated cable connections.
Once an output from an object is used (cabled to another object), another output
triangle automatically appears.
2. Use the second output triangle to create a second cable connection to another
destination object.
Some objects have special outputs, and can’t be connected this way. One example is
channel splitter objects, which feature several (functionally different) outputs. Other
special objects include cable switchers and physical input objects. With these objects,
each output can only be used once.
2. Plug the cable from the desired object output into the monitor object.
3. Create a cable from the monitor object to as many other destinations as you wish.
The monitor object allows you to view the MIDI events flowing through it.
Tip: If the cables are already connected to a common destination, the simplest way
to do this is to select the destination object.
You’re asked if you want to connect all selected cables to the new destination.
The objects are cabled in series, starting with the upper-left object.
3. Select the other objects you want to connect to the same destination, then choose
Options > Apply Buffer Template to > Cable(s).
You can also copy more complex cabling configurations this way. Just make sure that the
object types in the group that you want to copy match the object types in the group that
you apply the buffer template to.
Exchange Environments
Whenever you want to exchange Environments between projects, there is a source project
containing the desired Environment, and a destination project with an Environment that you
want to change. The destination Environment must be in memory, and must be the active
project (one of its windows must be active). The source project can also be in memory, or it
can be a file on your hard disk (or any other media). Keep the following in mind:
• If there are two projects in memory, Logic Pro assumes the active project is the
destination, and the other project is the source.
• If there are more than two projects in memory, Logic Pro assumes the active project is
the destination, and the most recently active of the other projects is the source.
• If there is only one project in memory, Logic Pro opens an Open dialog, allowing you to
select the source project.
This layer—including all objects in the layer—is inserted in the destination project, at the
same layer position (the same place in the Layer pop-up menu) that it occupied in the
source project. Any existing layers are shifted as needed.
You can also move Environment objects (including cabling) between projects by dragging, or
by copying and pasting. To make this even simpler, you can combine the objects into a macro.
All Environment objects from the source project are added to the Environment of the
destination project. Merged objects are placed in the same layer as their source, which
can create a mess if objects already occupy that layer in the destination project. To avoid
this issue, create blank layers (in the destination project) at the same layer positions of the
source project, before importing.
• If unique objects in the Environment, like the Physical Input and Sequencer Input
objects, are imported, they replace their counterparts in the destination Environment
and any cables leading into them are lost. It’s best to temporarily delete these from the
source Environment before importing.
• When you import an object, all objects cabled from the imported object are also imported.
Logic Pro for Mac offers several options for swapping the Environment of one MIDI setup
with the Environment of another.
Update an Environment
• In the Logic Pro Environment window, choose Options > Import Environment > Update.
Swap an Environment
In the Logic Pro Environment window, do one of the following:
All objects in the destination project are replaced with objects that reference the same
port and MIDI channel strip in the source project.
All objects in the destination project are replaced with objects of the same name in the
source project.
The destination project’s Environment is replaced completely with the source project’s
Environment. If you use this option, you’ll have plenty of work to do, including
reassigning main window tracks to objects, but sometimes it’s the only way.
Note: This complex task involves a lot of guesswork on the part of Logic Pro, and the
results almost always require some manual fine-tuning on your part.
• Select items in the list, then choose the replacement object from a pop-up menu.
This pop-up menu includes all objects in the track list of the source project.
• Choose Import > Import Environment using current Assignment from the destination
Environment menu bar, then choose one of the following:
• Import > Assign by Unique ID: Objects are assigned to objects from the
source project with the same Unique ID. This option is useful for updating an
Environment when objects have only been added.
• Import > Assign by Port/MIDI Channel: Objects are replaced by objects with the
same Port/MIDI channel. If a match can’t be found for an object, an object set to
Port 0 and the same MIDI channel is assigned. If a match still can’t be found, an
object with the same MIDI channel is assigned.
• Import > Assign by Name: Objects are replaced by objects with the most similar
name. (At least 80 percent of the name must be the same.)
• Import > Assign by Icon/Name: As above, except the object icons must also
match.
This command hides the inspector—the Layer pop-up menu and Object inspector—making
more room for the Environment’s workspace.
This command switches the view between the graphical display of objects and a list.
Cables are not shown in the list display.
In addition to hiding or showing cables between objects, this view also hides or shows
the positioning bar (used for moving and resizing) to the right of some object types.
Tip: You can prevent the accidental alteration of the position, size, and cable
connections of all objects by choosing View > Protect Cabling/Positions.
If the cabling and object positions are protected, and the cables are hidden, the
background color changes. This usually looks better for virtual mixing desks and fader
setups.
2. Create the objects, cable them if necessary, then adjust their parameters as needed.
3. Reposition the objects, then resize the Environment window so that it’s just large
enough to accommodate the objects.
4. Choose View > Frameless Floating Window from the Environment menu bar.
6. Choose this screenset to access the tape controls whenever you need them.
• Port pop-up menu: Use to set a direct connection to one of your MIDI output ports.
Remember that you can also cable an instrument object directly to (or from) other
Environment objects, allowing MIDI processing.
• Channel pop-up menu: Sets the MIDI channel for the instrument’s output. If you set this
parameter to All, all events are sent with their original channel settings.
• Program, Volume, and Pan: Transmit program changes, volume controller (#7), and pan
controller (#10) data.
No data is sent until you select the corresponding checkbox. If the box is already
selected, any value alterations are sent immediately. The values are also sent whenever
you select the track while holding down Option.
• Transposition pop-up menu: Defines the number of semitones that all note events are
transposed by, on output. Negative values transpose downward.
• Velocity field: Use to increase or decrease the note on velocities of all note events, by
an amount between –99 and 99.
• Key Limit field: The two note values of the Key Limit parameter define a pitch range. All
notes outside this range are ignored by the instrument when it plays a MIDI region. In
other words, this range of notes are not played.
• Vel Limit field: The two values of the Vel Lim parameter define a velocity range. All
notes with a velocity that falls outside this range are not played by the instrument.
• Delay pop-up menu: Causes all MIDI events to be sent early or late, allowing you to
compensate for any differences in reaction time between your various MIDI devices. Use
the Delay parameter (in the Track inspector) to create rhythmic delay effects, as this
allows longer delay times.
• No Transpose checkbox: If selected, all regions on any tracks played by this instrument
object are protected from transposition. In other words, the Transpose Region
parameter is ignored. This is very useful for instruments assigned to drum or other
samples—mapped across the keyboard on a single MIDI channel—as transposition
triggers different sounds (rather than pitches) in these instruments.
• No Reset checkbox: If selected, no reset messages are sent to the instrument. This can
be useful if controllers are being used for nonmusical purposes, such as when using the
instrument object for Mixer automation tasks. The Logic Pro > Settings > MIDI > Reset
Messages settings determine which reset messages are sent. These messages are not
sent to No Reset instruments.
• Style pop-up menu: Can be set to any of the available staff styles. Whenever a region is
created on one of the instrument’s tracks, it’s assigned the staff style displayed here.
If the Auto style is chosen (the default), Logic Pro picks an appropriate style based on
the pitch range of the notes in the region. For more information on staff styles, see
Overview of staff styles.
As most modern MIDI devices are multi-timbral, the multi-instrument probably is the most
commonly used instrument object in your Environment.
The multi-instrument object parameters are a shorter set of the standard instrument object
parameters (see Common parameters in the Environment). The settings you make in the
multi-instrument’s Track inspector apply globally to all subchannels.
The whole multi-instrument object is selected, allowing you to set the Port parameter, for
example.
• Device Name and Short Device Name fields: At the top-left corner of the window, you
can enter the full name of the multi-instrument in the Device Name field. You can also
enter a short name for the multi-instrument in the Short Device Name field. This short
name is used in the main window track list, when the program name is displayed.
Depending on whether or not you have activated the subchannel’s Program parameter,
the following information appears in the track list of the Tracks area:
• The name of the multi-instrument and channel number (if the parameter is not
activated)
• The short name, channel number, and program name (if the parameter is activated)
• Program Names area: There are 128 program names in the Multi-Instrument window.
A total of 15 banks of 128 program names is available. There are several ways to enter
program names:
• First, copy the program numbers or General MIDI names to the Clipboard, and
add them to a word-processing document.
• You can then edit the names and copy the whole section back again.
• If you want to use program numbers instead of names, choose Init Names as
Numbers from the Options pop-up menu.
• If you want to use General MIDI program names, choose Init General MIDI Names.
If the Use GM Drum Program Names for Channel 10 checkbox, at the bottom of the
window, is activated, the standard GM drum set names are shown in the Program
pop-up menu of the inspector for subchannel 10.
• Bank pop-up menu: The Bank pop-up menu allows you to choose one of 15 available
sound banks (0 to 14). The top item—“No Bank specified. Names of Bank 0 used”—can
be used if your sound generator does not understand bank select messages, or only has
128 sound programs.
• The first time you choose one of the banks numbered 1 to 14, you are asked whether
or not you want to initialize this bank.
• For banks that are not initialized, the names of the equivalent program numbers from
bank 0 are used.
Note: You should only initialize additional banks if you want to enter program names for
those banks, because each initialized bank uses more memory.
• Bank Message pop-up menu: The Bank Message pop-up menu allows you to define the
MIDI events that are sent when you switch between the banks of the multi-instrument.
Different bank select formats are used by different MIDI instrument manufacturers.
Refer to your MIDI instrument’s manual to see whether or not it supports bank select
messages, and if so, what format it uses.
With modern synths, there’s a good chance the format matches one of the top items in
the menu: either controller #32 or controller #0. There are also presets to accommodate
several of the more common types of synths. If your synth doesn’t use one of the
formats listed, you can define your own bank select messages (see Custom bank
selects in the Environment).
Each subchannel has a complete set of instrument parameters, identical to those for
standard instruments. For details, see Standard instrument parameters in the Environment.
The only parameter you can’t change is the MIDI channel. If you attempt to change the
MIDI channel, you’re asked to select another subchannel, or select the multi-instrument
itself to change the common driver destination. You can, however, change the channel in
the Track inspector to any subchannel of the multi-instrument, and the track is assigned to
the selected subchannel. This allows you to redirect the (regions on the) track to another
subchannel, making it easy to play multiple parts with a particular channel/sound.
Note: If you change the Output port parameter of any subchannel, the entire multi-
instrument and all other subchannels are affected.
You can’t drag a cable to a subchannel. Any dragged cables can only be connected to the
entire multi-instrument object, not one of its subchannels.
A mapped instrument is used just like a standard instrument, but each individual input note
can be:
• Sent to one of up to 16 output cables (This allows you to create a single instrument that
addresses multiple sound sources.)
• Given its own notation parameters: note head shape, relative vertical position in the
staff, and drum group assignment (See Use mapped staff styles for drum notation.)
• Keyboard (Selecting Notes): The keyboard on the left represents the input notes, which
can be played by clicking them. You can also select individual notes or note ranges by
dragging the mouse over the notes you want to use. To select multiple notes, Shift-click
them. Any value alterations apply to all selected notes.
• Pitch descriptions (C#3, for example) by choosing Initialize > Names as Notes.
• The names of GM Standard drum sounds by choosing Initialize > Names as General
MIDI.
If a MIDI region (on a track routed to a mapped instrument object) is displayed in the
Piano Roll Editor, the names of the notes being played appear on the vertical keyboard.
• Output Note: This column is used to set the output note. This is done by either:
MIDI notes are sent while the value is being changed, allowing you to hear what you’re
doing. Use the Initialize > Output Notes command to match the output notes of the
selected pitches to the input note pitches.
• Velocity: Use to set a velocity offset that is added to, or subtracted from, the velocity of
the incoming note. Drag the number vertically to create a velocity offset. You can also
click the specific point on the beam.
To reset all velocity offsets to 0 (no offset), choose Initialize > Output Velocities.
• Channel: Use to set the MIDI channel of individual notes. This lets you play individual
sounds from different drum sets in the same sound generator. You normally use the
Base setting, which means that the notes are sent on the channel set in the mapped
instrument’s inspector. If you choose All in the inspector, the channel information of the
incoming notes is used. This is useful if you want to place the mapped instrument after
a multi-instrument or standard instrument in the signal path.
To set all selected notes to Base, choose Initialize > Output Channels.
Whenever you change the bank manually, or send a standard bank change message from
Logic Pro, the entire list for that bank is transmitted to your sound module.
The letter in parentheses next to the bank number allows you to control the order of
transmission when a bank select requires more than one message.
If there are no events defined for a particular bank, a standard bank select message is
sent for that bank.
For bank messages that need a channel (MIDI controller messages, for example),
the channel of the instrument is used. This feature is especially useful for multi-
instruments, as you only need to create one set of bank messages for all 16
subchannels. If an instrument’s channel is set to All, channel 1 is used.
The custom bank select information becomes part of the instrument, and is automatically
copied with it, if you replicate the instrument object.
You can’t use touch tracks to trigger audio. Any references to regions mean folders and
MIDI regions, not audio regions. Despite this limitation, you could conceivably load your
audio regions (as files) into the Sampler, and trigger it with a touch tracks object.
• Only the touch tracks input has meaning—trigger notes must appear here. Although the
object features an output triangle, it has no use, as events never appear here.
• MIDI regions and folders triggered by touch tracks play exactly as they would from the
main window: they play back through the instruments assigned to their tracks.
• Choose New > Touch Tracks from the Environment menu bar.
• Drag a MIDI region or folder from the Tracks area into the Environment.
• Place the touch tracks object anywhere in the MIDI signal path.
This window is similar to the Mapped Instrument window. The input note is selected via
the keyboard on the left, and the output region assignment and parameters are set in the
columns of the corresponding row. For details about mapped instruments, see Mapped
instruments in the Environment.
A vertical gray line means that the setting is the same as the line above. If you change a
vertical gray line that is above another vertical gray line, the lower one changes to display
its previous value. (It’s no longer the same as the line above.)
• Region Note Assignment: Dragging a MIDI region or folder into the Environment
automatically creates a touch tracks object. All notes (initially) trigger this region.
Middle C plays the region or folder at its original pitch, and all other notes transpose it,
relative to middle C.
In the Input Name column, you can see the input notes, and to the right, in the Region/
Folder column, the names of the assigned regions or folders. On the vertical keyboard
to the left, you can select individual notes or pitch ranges by dragging across several
keys. If you then drag a MIDI region or folder from the main window, it is only assigned
to the selected note (or note range).
• Group: Groups behave as they do in the Step Editor. When you trigger a region, any
other (currently playing) region in the same group stops. The Off setting means that the
region is not assigned to any group.
If a key range is selected when you drag the region into the Touch Tracks window,
incremental transpositions are set automatically for adjacent keys (within the key
range).
When you create a touch tracks object by dragging a region into the Environment, C3
triggers the region at its normal pitch, and all other keys trigger it (transposed relative
to C3).
• Velocity: In the Velocity column, you can set the sensitivity of regions to the velocity
value of the trigger note: by 100% (very sensitive), 50% (somewhat sensitive), or off
(not velocity sensitive).
• Trigger Modes: The Trigger column determines how region playback is handled:
• Multi: Playing the trigger note starts the region. Playing it again restarts the region,
without stopping playback of the originally triggered version.
• Single: Playing the trigger note once starts the region. Playing it again stops
playback, and restarts the region.
• Gate: The region plays until the trigger note is released (or until the region ends).
• Gate Loop: The region loops until the trigger note is released.
• Toggle: Playing the trigger note starts the region. Playing it again stops playback.
• Toggle Loop: Playing the trigger note starts region looping. Playing it again stops
playback.
• Start: This column allows you to quantize region start and stop. Free means no
quantization. The Next 1/16, Next 1/4, or Next 1/1 settings start or stop the region at the
next 1/16 or 1/4 note, or at the beginning of the next bar, when a trigger note is played.
• Delay: Use this column to assign a delay to the region start point. The delay is set on
the right side of the column in ticks, or on the left side in note values. You can use both
Delay and Start to make regions start at any position in the measure. For example: Set
Start to 1/1 and Delay to 480 ticks to start playback at the second 8th note in the
measure.
A submenu appears, in which you select a style of fader. There’s also a submenu at
the bottom named Special, which you use to select various special fader types (cable
switcher, meta-fader, and so on).
The style of a fader determines its onscreen appearance—fader, button, or knob, for
example—and how it responds to the mouse (drag, click, or double-click and enter a
number).
The auto style fader—the default style if you create a fader with a key command—changes
styles as you alter its shape and size.
The type of fader determines what events the fader sends out and responds to. In two
cases, however, the fader doesn’t send out events at all:
• The cable switcher routes events to its different outputs. Clicking a cable switcher
object makes it step sequentially through the outputs.
• The alias assigner changes the references (to an original, or parent object) of fader
aliases.
In general, a fader’s style is completely independent of its type. A cable switcher can
look like a button, a knob can send out MIDI or meta or SysEx events, and so on. The one
exception is the vector style fader—these behave in a special way, by sending out two (or
four, in special cases) messages at a time, depending on the mouse location within their
2-dimensional, vector window.
Some of the fader styles have numerical displays. In these cases, double-click in the
numerical field and enter a value. When you drag any of the sliders or knobs, the series
of values that are sent out depends on the fader size and scrolling speed—not every
consecutive value is sent out at smaller sizes. If you drag slowly in the numerical field,
however, you’ll send consecutive values.
Buttons only send two values, the lowest and highest of their range set in the Object
inspector. You change a button’s state by clicking it.
The default appearance of the text fader is like a value field that can be scrolled. Double-
click to open a window and enter text for each menu position. Select the Behaves as Menu
checkbox to use the text fader as a pop-up menu.
A vector fader allows you to scroll in two directions, and sends out two values: one
corresponding to the vertical position, and the other to the horizontal position.
Play back fader movements in the Logic Pro for Mac Environment
As with the channel strips in the Mixer, you can record fader object movements to tracks,
and play them back.
You don’t need any special cabling to record the data generated by a fader. All data
generated by faders is recorded on the selected track when Logic Pro for Mac is in record
or record/pause mode.
Any fader reacts to incoming events that match its Input definition. The fader must, of
course, be in the MIDI signal path. Typically, you would accomplish this by cabling the track
instrument into the fader.
For fader object automation tasks, however, it’s useful to create a new (standard)
instrument for the sole purpose of fader automation. Make sure that the instrument:
• Is connected to the first fader in any chain of serially cabled faders (if cabled this way)
To save time on the definition and alignment of these groups, you can choose (one or
more) objects as prototypes (templates) by copying them into the Clipboard. (Choose
Edit > Copy.) You can then apply certain characteristics of these template objects to
selected objects.
The selected target objects are positioned at the top-left corner of the Environment layer,
in accordance with the layout of the template.
The Options > Apply Buffer Template to > Position and Size command combines both of
the above functions.
• Definition: The following describes the definition characteristics that can be transferred
to selected objects.
• The Options > Apply Buffer Template to > Definition function transfers the
parameters of a copied template to all selected objects. If several templates of the
same type are available, the one that is closest in size is used.
• The Options > Apply Buffer Template to > “Definition, channel increment” increases
the channel number from object to object, beginning with the top-left object. It’s not
necessary for the selected objects to have the same Input or Output definition as the
template.
• The Options > Apply Buffer Template to > “Definition, number increment” increases
the first data byte of the definition (controller number, for example).
• Cable serially: The Options > “Cable serially” function connects all selected objects in
series, beginning with the object at the top left.
• Names with Numbers: If you name one object in a selected group of objects with a name
that ends in a numeral, the remaining objects adopt the name, but with sequentially
increasing numbers. For example, selecting several objects and naming one of them
“Object 1” results in the ensuing objects being renamed “Object 2,” “Object 3,” “Object
4,” and so on.
Remember that a fader’s style does not usually affect its function—you can select the most
convenient style for the intended use of the object.
• Vertical/Mute: This is exactly like the Vertical 4 fader style, with an added Mute button.
When you click the Mute button, the fader sends an event (with a value of 0) that
matches the Output definition.
• The fader’s movements are not sent while the Mute button is on.
• The current fader value is sent when you turn the Mute button off.
• Buttons: Button style faders can only send two possible values: the minimum (off) and
maximum (on) values of their range. If the minimum and maximum range parameters are
set to the same value, the button sends this value each time it is clicked.
• Text: Text faders function like numerical faders, but can display text for each of the 128
possible MIDI values (0 to 127). Double-clicking the surface of a text fader opens the
Text Fader window.
• Click a position in this window to send the corresponding fader value. (This is similar
to selecting programs by name in the Multi-Instrument window.)
• Double-click a position in the window to enter new text. By default, when you create
a text style fader, the text positions contain numerical values. You can use this
feature to create numerical style faders with color backgrounds.
• Options pop-up menu: Provides Cut, Copy, and Paste functions. You can use these
operations to transfer the entire list of names to a text editor, for more convenient
editing.
• Empty lines (and lines that only contain spaces) are ignored.
• If you want to insert blank positions in the list, use Option–Space bar.
• Behave as Menu checkbox: Makes the text fader act like a pop-up menu. When
unselected, the text fader acts like a scrolling menu.
• Text Fader Range: Determines the number of names that can be entered into a text
style fader object. If you set a text style fader’s range to 0, 1 you can only enter two
values.
You should always set the minimum necessary range for a text fader, as this saves
memory. In any case, remember that the first name corresponds to the lowest value
in the range (not necessarily 0), and the last name corresponds to the highest value
(not necessarily 127).
If you force a text fader to a value outside its range (with MIDI input) it displays “---”
for values below its range and “+++” for values above. The one exception is when
the fader’s range is 0, 1; in this case, all values above 1 display the name for value 1.
• Input definition: Determines the types of MIDI events that can remotely control the fader.
• Output definition: Determines the types of MIDI events the fader sends out.
A fader can, therefore, convert one type of MIDI event to another. Most MIDI events consist
of three bytes:
• The first byte indicates the type and channel of the MIDI event (a note on channel 3, for
example).
• The second byte indicates the first data value (the pitch of a note event, for example).
• The third byte indicates the second data value (the velocity of a note event, for example).
A few MIDI events—program change and aftertouch—only use two bytes. Faders and
transformers always provide for three bytes, with the second byte being discarded when
these special, 2-byte messages are received.
Fader parameters are provided for setting the message type, MIDI channel, and the first
data value. Note that the message type and MIDI channel are actually combined in the
resulting MIDI event. The second data value is determined by the fader setting, or if the
fader is being remotely MIDI-controlled, by the incoming MIDI event.
The following are used to define the Input and Output parameters:
• -1- (0 to 127): Defines the first data byte of the event. In some cases, such as pitch
bend, this is an actual data value. In other cases, such as MIDI controllers, this indicates
the controller type (volume, pan, and so on). In other cases, such as aftertouch, this
byte is unused.
• Note On: The -1- parameter sets the pitch, and the fader position sets the velocity.
This is most useful as an Input definition, for trapping specific notes and converting
them to other MIDI events, or simply monitoring their velocity. If you move a fader with
an Output definition set to Note On, a note off MIDI event immediately follows the note
on. This might be useful for creating onscreen drum pads from button style faders, for
example.
• P-Press: The -1- parameter sets the pitch, and the fader position sets the amount of
Poly Aftertouch (polyphonic aftertouch).
• Control: The -1- parameter sets the MIDI controller number (the controller type), and
the fader position sets the controller value. The controller type can actually be selected
by name, via the pop-up menu that appears when you click-hold the -1- parameter.
• Program Change: The -1- parameter is ignored. The fader position determines the
program number.
• C-Press: The -1- parameter is ignored. The fader position sets the channel aftertouch
(monophonic aftertouch) amount.
• PitchBd: The -1- parameter sets the pitch bend least significant byte (LSB), and the
fader position sets the most significant byte (MSB). Typically, you would set the -1-
parameter to 0, and use the fader to control the coarse pitch bend amount. A -1- setting
of 0, and a fader position of 64, results in no pitch bend.
• Range: Contains two numbers—the left one sets the lowest possible fader value, and
the right one sets the highest. Note that these limits can be exceeded by MIDI remote
control. When the fader style is a button, the range determines the in and out position
values of the button.
For text style faders, the first name always corresponds to the low end of the range, and
subsequent names correspond to incremental range values, up to the top range. The
number of names that can be entered into the window is limited by the range.
• Value as: Determines the way that numerical values are displayed by the fader:
• Hz, Octave, dB, ms: These display formats are tailored to various DSP functions.
• bpm: An offset of 50 is added to the fader value. This displays the correct tempo
settings for the Special > Tempo Control fader.
If none of the above formats is suitable, consider using a text style fader, and entering
the display values you want as text. Examples include percentages, note names, and
program names.
• Off: All incoming MIDI events are allowed to pass through. All events that match the
input definition are converted, in accordance with the output definition.
• Other: All MIDI events that don’t correspond to the input definition are filtered. All
events that match the input definition are converted in accordance with the output
definition, and allowed to pass through.
• Match: All MIDI events that match the input definition are filtered; all others are allowed
to pass.
• Thru: All MIDI events coming from the Physical Input object are filtered. This is the
same as turning off all events coming from Logic Pro for Mac (from regions or the
Environment).
Use this filter mode to prevent MIDI feedback by blocking incoming MIDI events from
being sent back out.
• Shot: When the fader is moved with the mouse, only the final value (the value when the
mouse button is released) is sent.
• 14 Bit: The result of using this filter setting depends on how it’s used.
• Used in conjunction with pitch bend, 2-byte (fine-tuning) pitch bend events are
allowed.
• Used with controller messages, the fader sends two MIDI controller messages: one
for the most significant byte (MSB) and one for the least significant byte (LSB).
Note: The fader’s Input and Output definitions must be the same or the 14 Bit setting do
not work.
For controllers, the MSB uses the Input definition controller number, and the LSB uses
the controller number 32 or higher. This conforms to the MIDI standard for sending 14-
bit controller data.
When this filter setting is chosen, the fader’s Range can be set to a maximum value of
16,383. A fader value of 8192 represents no pitch bend.
• Feedback: When the Feedback parameter is turned off (unselected), the fader
automatically prevents feedback loops resulting from circular cabling. (The fader
remembers when a specific MIDI event has passed through it and does not allow it to
pass through again.)
In some instances, you may want to enable feedback—to allow a MIDI event to change a
cable switcher’s position after it has passed through the switch, for example. Selecting
the Feedback checkbox allows this behavior.
Most faders have Input and Output definitions, which determine the MIDI events sent
by the fader (Output), and those it reacts to (Input). (See Fader: range, value as in the
Environment.)
For vector faders, Input and Output definitions are replaced with Vert and Horz definitions,
which determine the MIDI events that correspond to vertical and horizontal motion. If
corresponding MIDI events are received by the vector style fader, its crosshair display
updates accordingly.
If you set a vector fader’s Vert and Horz definitions to the same MIDI event (the same MIDI
controller and channel), the vector fader sends out the same MIDI event each time the
crosshair is moved, but on four consecutive MIDI channels, starting with the channel set in
the Vert definition.
• Upper-right (channel 4)
• Lower-left (channel 5)
• Lower-right (channel 6)
The values of these MIDI events correspond to the proximity of the crosshair to the vector
fader’s four corners:
• At the corners, the corresponding channel receives a value of 127 and all remaining
channels receive a value of 0 (if using the default range of 0 to 127).
If you alter the range, the center and corners behave differently, with the four values
always totaling 125.
Cable switchers, alias assigners, and meta messages are types of faders that do not
generate MIDI events. They share the same Output definition type, either Switch or Meta,
depending on the current -1- value setting:
• If the -1- value is any other value, the fader sends out meta messages of a type that
corresponds to the -1- value.
• Change an existing fader’s Output definition to Switch/Meta, and set its -1- value to 46.
• Change an existing fader’s Output definition to Switch/Meta, and set its -1- value to the
desired meta event number.
A cable switcher can be assigned to any fader style. It’s practical to use the text fader
style, as it allows you to label the switcher’s various routes. Use Auto Style to actually
display the switch routing, as shown above.
A cable switcher can have up to 128 separate cable outputs—a new output is generated
each time an existing output is cabled to another object. You can click an auto style cable
switcher to step through the outlets (including the last, uncabled one).
Incoming events that match the cable switcher’s Input definition change the switch
position to that of the incoming data value. (If the data value is greater than the number of
switch positions, the last, uncabled outlet is selected.)
• An event with a value of 127 increases the output number. If you’re on the switcher’s
last output when this event is received, you’ll jump back to the first output. This is just
like clicking the fader.
• An event with a value of 126 decreases the output number. If you’re on the switcher’s
first output when this event is received, you’ll jump to the last output.
In some cases—Go to Screenset, Go to Project, and so on—you don’t need to cable meta
faders into another object for them to work. You can use cabling to process meta events in
the Environment, and alter their effect.
However in the majority of cases—Set fader range minimum, Bang!, Set transformer
operation minimum, and so on—the meta fader must be cabled to the object being
affected.
The following table is a summary of the currently implemented meta events that can be
generated by faders.
46 Assign Alias
49 Go to Screenset
50 Go to Project
51 Go to Marker
52 Stop Playback
99 Bang! Causes the fader to resend its current value. The bang data
value can be used to make the fader increment-without-rollover (127),
decrement-without-rollover (125), increment-with-rollover (123) or
decrement-with-rollover (121). Use values one less than those shown to
have the bang passed through to all connected faders.
122 Set transformer map value for the currently selected map position
125 Set transformer condition minimum (top) parameter, if any. (This applies
to all conditions not set to All.)
127 Set transformer operation minimum (top) parameter, if any. (This applies
to all operations not set to Thru.)
To learn more about meta events 122 to 127, see Use Meta events in the Environment.
Note: SysEx faders can actually be used for any kind of MIDI event, making them useful for
sending ordered batches of messages, such as Mixer or control panel snapshots, with one
click of the mouse.
You can also specify SysEx as an Input definition, but this has limited usefulness because
the incoming message (presumably SysEx) must be very short in order to be recognized.
(Because SysEx messages can be of any length, Logic Pro must break them into small
packets to avoid interrupting other MIDI activities.)
An important thing to remember about the SysEx fader is that only selected events have
their value altered by the fader value when the SysEx fader window is closed. Events that
are not selected are sent exactly as they appear in the window.
The corresponding SysEx message is displayed. You can also enter SysEx messages in the
SysEx Fader Editor window by typing the SysEx string into the Event List. (Check your MIDI
device manual for SysEx support materials.)
• The first data byte in the top line (directly after the word SysEx in the Num column)
is the manufacturer’s ID. This may be several data bytes long (as there are more than
128 manufacturers of MIDI devices).
• Data bytes are normally input as decimal numbers. To enter them in hex, place a $ in
front of values when you type them. Choose View > SysEx in Hex Format to see all
values in hexadecimal.
• The last data byte (the EOX indicating the end of the SysEx message) is entered
automatically by Logic Pro. The number of data bytes in the SysEx message can be
decreased or increased by clicking the Plus and Minus buttons before and after the
word EOX.
Although you can have any number of messages (of any kind) in the SysEx fader’s Event
List, there is only one fader value, and all selected messages adopt this value.
You can use a similar method to create any kind of MIDI or meta event in the SysEx fader
window. Command-clicking any of the eight event type buttons (Note, Program Number,
Pitch Bend, Controller, Channel Aftertouch, Poly Aftertouch, SysEx, and Meta Event)
creates a new event of that type. Meta events can be created by using the expanded view
button, featuring the 0’s and 1’s on its face.
The terms SUM (for the checksum) and VAL (for the fader value) being sent are displayed
within the SysEx string.
2. Choose options from the Checksum and Value pop-up menus (found in the lower-right
corner of the window) to set the format of these bytes.
• Roland
• Yamaha
• Regular Checksum
• 2’s complement
• 1’s complement
If you don’t know which one works with your MIDI device, try “off” (= no checksum)
first or “2’s complement.”
• Value Byte Position: Position allows you to determine the position of the value byte.
This position is specified in bytes, counted from the end of the message: “last”
refers to the position directly before the EOX byte, “Last-1” indicates the byte before
that, and so on. Auto ensures that the value byte is inserted at the last position in
the SysEx string if no checksum was selected, or—if a checksum value was entered—
that the value is inserted as the second-to-last byte.
• Value Byte Format: The following table outlines the resulting data format of the value
option you send: (The unused bits of the transfer in nibbles (X in 0XXXNNNN) are
sent with the information at the relevant positions of the SysEx strings. If you want to
transfer these deleted bits, you need to enter zeros in the SysEx string.)
Auto The value is sent as one byte if the value range maximum is 127 or less. If
the maximum is higher than 127, the value is sent as two bytes, the most
significant byte (MSB) first.
MSB/LSB The value is sent in two bytes, with the most significant byte (MSB) first.
LSB/MSB The value is sent in two bytes, with the least significant byte (LSB) first.
BCD 4 LSB The value is sent as Binary Coded Decimal in four bytes, in the order 1, 10,
100, 1000.
BCD 4 MSB The value is sent as Binary Coded Decimal in four bytes, in the order 1000,
100, 10, 1.
2 Nibbles L The value is sent in two nibbles, with the least significant nibble first.
3 Nibbles L The value is sent in three nibbles, with the least significant nibble first.
4 Nibbles L The value is sent in four nibbles, with the least significant nibble first.
2 Nibbles M The value is sent in two nibbles, with the most significant nibble first.
3 Nibbles M The value is sent in three nibbles, with the most significant nibble first.
4 Nibbles M The value is sent in four nibbles, with the most significant nibble first.
2 ASCII M The value is sent in two nibbles, the most significant nibble first; the
nibbles are sent in ASCII format for the hex value. For example, the value
$7F (= 127 in decimal) is transmitted as a 7 and F.
• Temporarily grouping faders: If you drag to select or Shift-click to select several faders
and move one of them, all selected faders move proportionately.
As long as all faders remain selected, their relative positions are retained (even after
one or more of the faders has reached its minimum or maximum position).
• Option-dragging any fader in the group changes all values in a linear fashion. (The
absolute value differences are maintained.)
• Option-Shift-dragging any fader in the group changes all faders to the same value.
• Sending fader values: Choose Options > Send All Fader Values (or use the Send All
Current Fader Values key command) to make all fader objects send their current values.
Choose Options > Send Selected Fader Values to make all selected fader objects send
their current values.
Use of these commands in conjunction with the Record/Pause mode allows you to
record a snapshot of all current fader positions. This is especially useful for virtual
mixing desks, or synthesizer panels.
• Resetting fader values: Choose Options > Reset Selected Faders to set all selected
fader values to zero, and transmit the data.
Alias objects
In the case of faders, the alias has its own value, which can be different from the value of
the original object. This is particularly useful when using text faders, as they consume a lot
of memory. If you need several text faders of the same name, make several aliases of one
original object.
Aliases can be reassigned with meta events. You use a special fader, known as the alias
assigner, which works like the cable switcher, to accomplish this.
To use the alias assigner, cable its top output to the alias, and cable subsequent outputs
to the various originals that you want to assign to the alias. If you set the alias assigner’s
maximum range to match the number of originals and its minimum range to 1, you can then
connect the next cable to a new alias, and subsequent cables to originals for the alias. In
this way, the alias assigner can be used to assign multiple aliases simultaneously.
One situation in which you might use an alias assigner is when switching a delay line alias
between different originals (different delay line objects), each set to different delay times.
This method is one of several ways to provide MIDI control over delay time.
If you copy an alias, you create a new alias of the same original. If you select and copy both
an alias and its original, you create a copy of the original with its own, separate alias.
• Reference pop-up menu: Use to select the original on which the alias is based.
• Channel field: Rechannelizes all events (except fader events), leaving the alias to the
selected channel. If the Channel setting is All, existing channelized events are not
changed.
For faders, the Channel parameter causes the alias to act as if the original fader’s Input
and Output definitions are both set to the specified channel. (An All setting results in no
change.)
• Share Name and Share Size: When selected, the alias shares the size and name of the
original. If unselected, it can be resized and given its own name.
Create an ornament
• In the Logic Pro Environment window, choose New > Ornament.
The GM mixer is intended for controlling the 16 channels of a MIDI device which conforms
to the GM, XG, or GS standard. This includes the GM set of 128 program names (with
variation banks for XG or GS), MSB/LSB bank select messages, and standard controller
names (#1 for mod wheel, #2 for breath, #7 for volume, #10 for pan, #11 for expression, and
so on).
• Port pop-up menu: Sets the GM mixer’s direct MIDI output connection.
• Channel pop-up menu: Determines the channel number of the lowest GM mixer module.
You can use this (coupled with resizing the GM mixer) to create sub-mixers for any
continuous string of MIDI channels (1 to 4, for example).
• Legend checkbox: Turns the display of the legend along the left edge of the GM mixer
off and on. The legend indicates what the rows of controls do, and is also used to set
the function of the top four rows of knobs. After the GM mixer is set up, you can hide
the legend to save space.
• If your sound source understands bank select events, you can choose the bank number
with the Bank parameter field at the bottom of each channel strip (only visible if the
Bank parameter in the Object inspector is selected). Remember that not all synthesizers
support bank select events. You can use several different bank select formats (see
Mapped instruments in the Environment).
• The Program button allows you to select a sound by name. Click it to open a pop-up
menu that contains all GM sound names. Each channel has its own pop-up menu.
• The Volume fader controls the output level of a MIDI channel. Adjusting it sends
controller 7 via your MIDI interface.
• The Mute button switches the volume of the channel between zero and the current
Volume fader position. In practice, this means that if the button is selected, the channel
is muted. If you deselect the button, the current Volume fader position (and value) is
used.
• In addition to the GM Standard, there are extended standards created by Roland (GS)
and Yamaha (XG). GS and XG mode allow you to select different effect programs, and to
control the level of the reverb and chorus effects.
2. Choose the controller you want from the pop-up menu that appears.
The GS/XG configuration control is displayed in the upper-right corner of the mixer,
allowing you to select different effect programs.
Configure GS or XG effects
1. In the Logic Pro GM mixer, choose the standard you want from the first pop-up menu in
the upper-right corner of the mixer.
Depending on your selection, the controllers for the extended effects appear.
2. Choose the reverb or chorus effect from the second pop-up menu.
3. Program the reverb or delay time by double-clicking the Time parameter, then entering
a value in the input field.
You can resize the object to determine the layout and number of track record buttons.
Select the Extra checkbox in the inspector to display the “V TC A1 A2” extra tracks:
• V for Video
• TC for Timecode
• Channel field: Sets the MIDI channel for the keyboard’s output.
• Lowest field: Defines the octave of the lowest note on the keyboard object. You can
resize the keyboard to control its range above the lowest note.
Monitors are useful as both testing and branching devices. When coupled with objects
that have functionally different outputs (channel splitters and mapped instruments, for
example), monitor objects can be used to attach more than one output cable to the same
function.
Macros are limited in size. The limit depends on the memory usage of the individual objects
within the macro—typically between 100 and 200 objects.
You can nest macros, which means that a macro can contain other macros as objects.
• Auto Fader checkbox: If you select a group of faders and create a macro from them,
selecting this box makes them behave as if they were cabled serially.
• Show All checkbox: Determines which objects remain visible when integrated into a
macro. When selected, all objects are visible (assuming the macro is not resized to hide
some of them). When unselected, only fader, monitors, ornament, and keyboard objects
are visible. You can select or unselect this checkbox at any time.
• No Reset checkbox: When selected, the macro is prevented from responding to reset
messages (set in Logic Pro for iPad > Settings > MIDI > Reset Messages).
Logic Pro encloses all selected objects in a frame with a gray background.
If some of the objects selected when a macro is being created have cables leading to
unselected objects, these cables are deleted when the macro is created. A warning
notifies you of this behavior. In this situation, the macro is made from a copy of the original
selection of objects, and the original collection of objects remains unchanged.
Unpack a macro
• In the Logic Pro Environment window, double-click any empty (blank) section of the
macro object.
• If you name one object Macro-In and another Macro-Out, these automatically become
the macro’s input and output.
• If there is no object named Macro-In, the upper-leftmost object becomes the macro’s
input.
• If there is no object named Macro-Out, the lower-rightmost object becomes the macro’s
output.
Cables leading into the macro deliver events to the macro’s input object, and cables
leading from the macro carry events leaving the macro’s output object.
Arpeggiator objects
An arpeggiator features parameters for direction, velocity, speed (Resolution), note length,
start quantize (Snap), repeats, octaves, and velocity offset (Crescendo). All parameters
can be MIDI controlled in real time, which adds immensely to its versatility.
To use an arpeggiator object, you must place it in the MIDI signal path, and Logic Pro must
be open. (For technical reasons, the arpeggiator resets on cycle jumps.)
Typically, you would assign an arpeggiator to a track, and cable its output to an instrument.
You can, of course, insert it where needed in the MIDI signal path.
Once set up, you can use the arpeggiator with live MIDI input, or for MIDI region playback.
You can also record the output of the arpeggiator by cabling it into the Sequencer
Input object. If you do this, be sure you either record to a no output track, or break the
arpeggiator’s connection to a MIDI output.
• Direction pop-up menu: Determines the direction of the arpeggiated chord. You can
choose between the following settings:
• Auto: Up or down, depending on whether the second chord note arrived before, or
after, the first chord note.
• Velocity field: Determines the velocity values of the arpeggiated notes. You can choose
between the following settings:
• Key Limit field: Defines the pitch range for the chord arpeggiation. Any chord notes
outside this range are passed directly to the output. This is useful when you want to
solo above, or play a bass line below an arpeggiated chord.
• Resolution pop-up menu: Sets the rhythmic note value (the speed in note divisions) of
the arpeggio. The None setting deactivates the arpeggiator.
• Length pop-up menu: Defines the length of the arpeggiated notes. The Original setting
retains the length of incoming (or recorded) notes.
• Repeat checkbox: Selecting this option continues the arpeggio for as long as the chord
is held down. If the option is unselected, the arpeggio only plays through once.
• Crescendo field: The velocity value set here is added every time the arpeggio is
repeated (if the Repeat parameter is on).
• Controller Base field: All ten parameters of the arpeggiator object can be controlled
with MIDI continuous controller events. The Controller Base parameter determines
the controller number for the first parameter (Direction). The other parameters are
controlled by subsequent controller numbers.
When Controller Base is set to Off, MIDI control of the arpeggiator is disabled.
Transformer objects
Events that do not meet the conditions may pass unchanged to the output, or may be
discarded.
The transformer can also make copies of matching events before altering them, and can
split the selected (matching) events from the unselected ones, via its two top cables.
You must place the transformer in the MIDI signal path in order to use it.
2. Choose New > Instrument to create a new instrument, and assign it to the appropriate
MIDI output port.
3. Cable the output of the transformer object into this newly created instrument (which, in
essence, is simply acting as a MIDI output port).
• Mode pop-up menu: Defines how a transformer handles MIDI events. You can choose
between the following operation modes:
• Apply operation and let non-matching events pass thru: MIDI events that match the
condition are processed. MIDI events that don’t conform to the condition are passed
through.
• Apply operation and filter non-matching events: MIDI events that conform to the
condition are processed. MIDI events that don’t conform to the condition are not
passed through.
• Filter matching events: All MIDI events that match the condition are filtered out. MIDI
events that don’t conform to the condition are passed through.
• Copy matching events and apply operation: All MIDI events that conform to the
condition are copied, and the copy is processed. The original and transformed copy
(plus any MIDI events that don’t conform to the condition) are passed through. The
unchanged original is parsed (processed) before the transformed copy.
• Copy matching events and apply operation (reverse order): This is the same as
above, except the original is parsed after the processed copy. You might want to use
this when converting note events to pan controllers, for example. This causes the
pan message to be sent before the note. (Many synths don’t alter the pan position of
notes that are currently playing.)
• Alternating split: Events entering the transformer are alternated between the top two
outlets. No conditions or operations apply.
• SysEx mapper (data byte 1 → position, data byte 2 → value): This transformer mode
is used to create and edit SysEx messages. The Transformer window operations are
replaced by value fields that allow you to enter the structure of the SysEX message
including its length, whether or not a checksum is required, and the values of bytes
you don’t want to change in real time.
In the Conditions area, you select the type of MIDI event that affects the data bytes
in the SysEx message. (Typically, you’ll use MIDI controller events.) Incoming MIDI
events then change the SysEx message data bytes, according to the following rules:
• The data byte 1 value sets the position of the data byte.
• The data byte 2 value sets the value of the data byte.
• Channel 1: The changed SysEx message is sent.
The “Filter non-matching” checkbox prevents incoming MIDI events (that don’t
control the SysEx message) from being passed through. Typically, you’ll want this
feature turned on, to prevent interloping controller data from invading the SysEx data
stream.
• Edit pitch bend events: A transformer object can process 14-bit pitch bend events,
which contain two discrete data bytes: if byte 1 is changed (by addition or scaling
with the -1- operation), the change also affects the second byte. Set the Data Byte 2
operation to Thru to ensure that 14-bit pitch bend data is processed properly.
Like MIDI controller events, meta events have two data values: the first one indicates the
type of meta event (49 to 127, but not all are used), and the second one is the event value
(0 to 127).
• Meta event #126 sets the second (bottom) operation value (if available).
• Meta event #124 sets the second (bottom) condition value (if available).
Note: Transformers can also process meta events, as long as they are not the meta events
listed above.
Note that all numerical condition and operation parameters used (conditions not set to All
and operations not set to Thru) are affected by the same meta event. The status condition
and operation are not affected by meta events.
If you want to set numerical parameters individually, or leave some fixed, use separate
transformers in series.
• Meta event #122 sets the transformer map value for the current map position. (Use
meta event #123 to set the position first.)
Note: You can use a transformer’s Map Set operation to create these two meta events
simultaneously. When the operation status is set to Map Set, the Data Byte 1 parameter
specifies the map position, and the Data Byte 2 parameter specifies the map value at that
position. (A meta event #122 is sent with the Data Byte 1 value, followed by a meta event
#123 with the Data Byte 2 value.)
You can create meta events with a fader object, you can transform MIDI events into meta
events with a transformer, and you can add meta events to a MIDI region from the Event
List. When you use a fader, set the Output definition to meta, then set the Data Byte 1 value
to the meta event number.
You can remotely control any fader by changing its Input definition, allowing you to use
faders (as well as other transformers) to convert MIDI events to meta events for the remote
control of transformers.
As with the arpeggiator, you need to place a delay line object in the MIDI signal path,
and Logic Pro must be in playback mode. The echoes of each incoming event are sent,
sequentially, to each cabled output of the delay line object: event 1 to cable 1, event 2 to cable
2, and so on. Obviously, if only one cable is connected, then all events are sent to that output.
The delay line can send up to 99 repeats, at intervals ranging from one tick to 256 whole
notes. You can also suppress the original note events.
• Thru Original checkbox: If selected, the original events are passed thru. If unselected,
the original events are suppressed (which means that only the echoes are heard).
• Repeats field: Defines the number of event repeats. The 0 setting turns the delay line off.
• Delay field: The delay time between the individual repeats. The left value is in divisions,
and the right value in ticks.
• Transposition pop-up menu: Defines the transposition of note events per repeat.
• Velocity field: Defines the change in the velocity values of note events per repeat.
Normally, you assign a voice limiter to a track, and cable its output to the instrument object
that you want to voice limit. Alternatively, you can cable it between the instrument object
that you want to voice limit and an instrument object used to represent a MIDI Out port.
• Voices field: Determines the maximum number of voices that can be played simultaneously.
• Priority pop-up menu: Determines which notes are stolen (turned off) when the number
of held notes exceeds the limit (determined by the Voices parameter).
• Last: The earliest notes (those played first) are turned off first.
• VelOn-Min field: Determines the velocity value of the MIDI notes. You can define a fixed
velocity from 1 to 127.
The octave of the incoming note determines the octave of the resulting chord. A chord can
have 0–12 notes in it. (Zero and one-note chords can be useful for creating scale-filters
and scale-correctors).
The easiest way to use a chord memorizer is to connect its output to the instrument that
you want to play the chords through, and assign it to a track. You can, of course, place it
anywhere else in the MIDI signal path.
• Channel field: All chord notes are sent to the defined channel.
• Key Limit field: Notes within this range are mapped to chords. Notes outside the range
are passed through unaltered.
• Transposition pop-up menu: The output chords are transposed by the amount set here.
For example, if you map C to a chord consisting of CEG, and set Transposition to 1, then
C is mapped to C#FG#.
• Key field: The entire chord map is transposed by the amount set here. For example, if
you map C to CEG, and set Key to 1, then C# is mapped to C#FG#.
• Cable Split checkbox: Select to send all notes triggered by a chord assignment to
different chord memorizer object outputs (different cables).
The top keyboard is used to input and display the incoming note, and the lower keyboard is
used to input and display the assigned chords. Notes can be entered with the mouse, or a
MIDI keyboard.
Remember to use only notes that fall within the key limit range on the top keyboard. Also
remember that you can define only one chord for each of the 12 pitch classes (C, C#, D,
and so on). If necessary, you can use more than one chord memorizer object to define
more chord types for each pitch class.
All notes in the associated chord are inverted on the bottom keyboard.
2. Click notes on the bottom keyboard until the inverted notes of the desired chord are
shown.
You don’t need to stay within the same octave as the input note.
When you’ve entered the notes for your chord, select another input note (on the top
keyboard), or close the Chord Memorizer window.
You can play them one at a time, or as a chord. If you make a mistake, deselect the
Listen checkbox, then select it again to start over.
When you’ve entered the notes for your chord, deselect the Listen checkbox and play a
new input note, or close the Chord Memorizer window.
The physical input object receives MIDI signals from the inputs of the MIDI interface or
interfaces connected to your computer. This object has a total of 65 outputs.
The outputs follow the input assignment of all connected MIDI interfaces. The top output
(SUM) carries the MIDI events for all individual outputs that are not cabled separately.
Remote control events are intercepted at the physical input object, and are not passed
through to its outputs. Because of this interception, remote control events do not reach the
Environment, or be recorded on main window tracks.
To make use of an existing object, drag it into the relevant layer. This does not affect its
cabling.
MIDI events arrive at main window tracks through the sequencer input object. If nothing is
cabled into the sequencer input object, nothing can be recorded in Logic Pro.
Typically, the physical input object is cabled directly to the sequencer input object but
other objects can be inserted between them. Candidates include a monitor, keyboard, or
cable switcher object (feeding various processors such as an arpeggiator, a delay line, and
so on).
You can also cable the output of simple or complex Environment processes into the
sequencer input object, in order to record the processed signal.
By default, the sequencer input object records on the MIDI channel (or channels) that the
keyboard or MIDI controller (which is sending the MIDI events) is set to.
If you turn on the sequencer input object’s Channelize parameter, the MIDI channel
assigned to the MIDI object (of the selected track) is used, and recorded. This effectively
means that if your keyboard is set to MIDI channel 7, and the track object is set to MIDI
channel 3, all incoming data is channelized to (and recorded on) MIDI channel 3.
To make use of an existing object, drag it to the relevant layer. This does not affect its
cabling.
Each project can have only one MIDI click object. You only need to create a MIDI click
object if the one that existed when the project was created has been deleted.
You can access Metronome project settings by Control-clicking the Metronome button and
choosing Metronome Settings from the shortcut menu. In this pane, you can set the MIDI
click to play during playback or recording. The pane mirrors the settings of the MIDI click
Object inspector: checkboxes for Bar, Beat, and Division allow you to generate note events
separately for bars, beats, and divisions; the Channel, Note, and Velocity parameters
define the MIDI channel, note number, and velocity of generated notes; the MIDI Port
parameter allows you to set a direct output port for the metronome. See Metronome
project settings for details.
The audio and software instrument tracks you see in the main window are actually routed
to channel strip objects on the Environment Mixer layer.
The Mixer channel strips and inspector channel strips are simply remote controls for the
underlying channel strip objects in the Environment Mixer layer. Their inclusion in these
other windows makes your workflow faster and easier.
The inspector channel strips contain a reduced parameter set of the corresponding
channel strip objects in the Environment. The channel strips shown in the Mixer window
are more configurable, but the only place you can access all channel strip options is the
Environment Mixer layer.
Important: If File > Project Settings > Audio > Automatic Management of Channel Strip
objects is active (it’s on by default), you cannot create channel strips in the Environment.
This setting, when active, means that use of the track and channel strip creation options
in the main window automatically create a corresponding channel strip object in the
Environment (and therefore, remote control channel strips in the Mixer and inspector).
Although channel strip objects aren’t part of the MIDI signal flow, they still allow MIDI
messages to control aspects of audio and software instrument playback in Logic Pro. Any
MIDI object can be cabled into a channel strip object, thereby feeding control data into it.
• Assignable checkbox: Makes the channel strip assignable from the Reassign Track
shortcut menu in the Tracks area; Control-click the track header.
• Device pop-up menu: Click the visible device name (Core Audio, for example) to
reassign the selected channel strips to a different hardware device.
• Channel pop-up menu: Click the visible channel name (Audio 1, for example), and
choose the channel strip type from the submenus. This is how you can reassign a
(newly created or existing) channel strip object (an audio channel strip is the default for
new objects) to other channel strip types. You can choose from:
• Audio: The default channel strip type, used as the destination for audio tracks.
• Input: Primarily retained for compatibility with projects created in earlier versions of
Logic Pro for Mac.
• Aux: Auxiliary channel strip, used as send returns for all channel strips (via Sends),
as subgroup channels, and as individual output destinations for multichannel
software instruments (Sampler, for example).
• Output: Represents the physical outputs of your audio interface. You can choose
either mono or stereo (paired) outputs.
• Bus: Primarily retained for compatibility with projects created in earlier versions of
Logic Pro. The functions of bus objects are now performed with (the more flexible)
aux channel strips in Logic Pro.
• Master: Only one master channel strip can exist in a project. This is the master
volume control for all channel strip types (except external MIDI channel strips).
• MIDI Channel pop-up menu: Choose a MIDI channel that can be used to control the
channel strip.
• Q-Reference checkbox: Allows you to use the transients of regions on tracks that
reference the channel strip for audio quantization, if part of an Edit Group.
• Flex Mode pop-up menu: Choose a flex algorithm that can be used to process the audio
material on the selected channel strip.
• Show checkboxes: Select the corresponding checkbox to show EQs, Inserts, Sends, and
I/Os on the selected channel strip or strips.
Input channel strips are primarily included for compatibility with earlier versions of
Logic Pro for Mac, and for use with certain audio hardware devices. The input channel strip
allows you to directly route and control signals from your audio hardware’s inputs. Once an
input channel strip is assigned to an audio channel strip, it can be monitored and recorded
directly into Logic Pro, along with its effects plug-ins.
The signal is processed, inclusive of plug-ins, even while Logic Pro is not in playback
mode. In other words, input channel strips can behave just like external hardware
processors. Aux sends can be used pre or post fader.
Input channel strips can be used as live inputs that can stream audio signals from external
sources (such as MIDI synthesizers and sound modules) into a stereo mix (by bouncing an
output channel strip).
Note: An alternative to using input channel strips in this way is the use of the I/O plug-in;
you can also click the Input Monitoring button on an audio channel strip and choose the
input or inputs you want to monitor or record via the Input slot.
Bus channel strips are primarily included for compatibility with earlier versions of
Logic Pro for Mac, and for use with certain audio hardware devices.
Note: File > Project Settings > Audio > Automatic Management of Channel Strip Objects
must be unselected if you want to create input channel strips. (It’s on by default.)
No other channel strip can play audio from the Project Audio Browser or Audio File Editor.
Also, you cannot create another preview channel strip if you delete it.
If you delete the preview channel strip, the highest-numbered audio channel strip in the
Environment is automatically used to play audio from the Project Audio Browser and Audio
File Editor as well as the audio track assigned to play back through that channel strip.
Depending on how you have adjusted that channel strip, this may result in the audio you
play back from the Project Audio Browser and Audio File Editor sounding significantly
different than they would unprocessed. Therefore, you should avoid deleting the Preview
channel strip, and access it only to adjust its controls or add effects.
AAF Abbreviation for Advanced Authoring Format. A cross-platform, project exchange file
format you can use to import multiple audio tracks, inclusive of references to tracks, time
positions, and volume automation.
ADAT Acronym for Alesis Digital Audio Tape. The ADAT is an eight-track digital multitrack
cassette recorder that uses an S-VHS video tape to record audio at 16- or 20-bit depth.
ADAT optical An optical interface for parallel transmission of eight audio channels via fiber
optic cable. ADAT optical is a well-established standard for digital multichannel interfaces.
aftertouch A MIDI data type generated by pressure on keys after they have been struck.
There are two types—channel aftertouch, whose value is measured by a full-length
keyboard sensor and that affects all played notes, and polyphonic aftertouch, which
is individually measured and transmitted for each key. Aftertouch is also known as key
pressure or pressure sensitivity.
AIFF Abbreviation for Audio Interchange File Format. A cross-platform file format
supported by a large number of digital audio and video editing apps. AIFF audio can use a
variety of bit depths, most commonly 16- and 24-bit.
ALAC Acronym for Apple Lossless Audio Codec. An encoding/decoding algorithm that
delivers lossless audio compression.
alias A pointer to a MIDI region in the Tracks area. An alias doesn’t contain any MIDI data,
but points to the data of the original MIDI region. You can create an alias by Option-Shift-
dragging a MIDI region to a new location. An alias can’t be edited directly; however, any
change to the original region also affects the alias.
All Files Browser One of the browsers in the Browsers area used for file management and
data import tasks. See also Browsers.
amplifier A device that increases the level of a signal. Sometimes called amp for short.
alternative A different version of a project, with a unique name and different settings.
Alternatives are saved as part of the project, and share the same assets. Alternatives for
the current project appear in the File > Project Alternatives submenu.
amplitude A term used to describe the amount of a signal. If you have an audio signal,
amplitude refers to the volume of the sound, measured in decibels (dB).
analog signal Refers to audio data that consists of an endlessly varying voltage level.
Analog signals must be digitized, or captured, for use in Logic Pro for Mac. Compare
digital.
anchor point The start point of the audio file that an audio region is based on. See also
Audio File Editor.
Apple Loops Prerecorded audio or MIDI regions commonly used for recurring rhythmic
musical elements or elements suitable for repetition. Apple Loops contain tags so you can
quickly locate files by instrument, genre, or descriptors in the Loop Browser. Audio Apple
Loops also contain transients that are used by Logic Pro for Mac for time-stretching and
pitch-shifting tasks.
articulation When playing sampled instruments that emulate real instruments, you can
switch between the unique playing techniques called articulations. Each articulation is
identified with a unique Articulation ID. Information regarding available articulations is
stored in Articulation Sets, which are saved both as part of a patch and with a project.
Articulation Set Editor The Articulation Set Editor can be used to create sophisticated
key switch and controller switch definitions, and define output transformations, enabling
compatibility with sample libraries from manufacturers other than Apple. You can also
create Articulation Sets for instruments that have assigned Articulation IDs, but do not
have pre-configured articulations, using the Articulation Set Editor.
ASCII Acronym for American Standard Code for Information Interchange. A standard
computer character set, allowing computers to deal with text characters. When you type
ASCII characters on the keyboard, the computer interprets them as binary so they can be
read, manipulated, stored, and retrieved. See also scan code.
attack An envelope parameter that determines the time it takes for a signal to rise from an
amplitude of 0 to 100 percent when a key is initially pressed. See also envelope.
attenuate The act of lowering the level of an audio signal. See also boosting and cutting.
audio channel strip A channel strip in the Mixer, used as a target for audio tracks in the
Tracks area. All data on the audio track is automatically routed to the audio channel strip
that was assigned in the Tracks area.
audio file Any digital recording of sound, stored on your hard disk. You can store audio
files in the AIFF, WAV, Sound Designer II (SDII), and CAF formats in Logic Pro for Mac. All
recorded and bounced WAV files are in Broadcast Wave format.
audio interface The device used to get sound into and out of your computer. An audio
interface converts analog signals (from microphones or musical instruments, for example)
into digital audio data that can be processed by your computer, and, in the other direction,
converts digital audio data from your computer into analog signals that speakers can
broadcast.
Audio MIDI Setup (AMS) A utility used to change the audio and MIDI input and output
devices connected to your computer. Logic Pro for Mac uses the settings defined in the
AMS utility, which can be found in the Applications/Utilities folder.
audio region A segment of an audio file that can be placed on audio tracks in the Tracks
area. Audio regions appear as colored rectangles in the Tracks area, and are aliases (or
pointers) to portions of audio files. They can be as short as a single sample, or as long as
the underlying audio file. Logic Pro for Mac allows you to edit audio regions without altering
the original audio file. See also region and MIDI region.
audio track A track in the Tracks area that is used for playback, recording, and editing of
audio regions. It is routed to an audio channel strip in the Mixer.
Audio Track Editor An editor in Logic Pro for Mac that shows a close-up view of part of an
audio track, displaying the audio waveform of the regions on the track. You can move and
trim audio regions, split and join them, and edit them in other ways. You can also quantize
and edit the pitch of audio material in the Audio Track Editor using Flex Pitch. See also Flex
editing.
Audio Units (AU) The standard macOS format for real-time plug-ins. Audio Units plug-
ins can be used for audio effects, software instruments, and generators. The AU format is
incorporated into the operating system, and installed AU plug-ins can be accessed by all
applicable programs. Logic Pro for Mac supports all AU format plug-ins.
Auto Track Zoom A function in the Tracks area View menu that automatically enlarges the
currently selected track.
automation Refers to the ability to record, edit, and play back the movements of all knobs,
controls, and buttons, including volume faders, pan, EQ, and aux send controls, plus most
effect and instrument plug-in parameters.
automation point The circular indicator on an automation curve that shows the value of
the automation parameter at a particular point in time. You add and edit automation points
to control automation for the parameter.
Automation Curve tool A tool used to bend the line between two automation points,
creating a nonlinear transition between the points.
Automation Select tool A tool used to select automation data and create automation
points at region borders.
Autopunch button A button (with up and down arrows) in the control bar, used to activate
the Autopunch function. See also Autopunch function.
aux channel strip A channel strip found in the Mixer that can be used as a send/return
(bus) and subgroup control.
backup A saved version of the current project. Backups for the current alternative are
listed in reverse chronological order from newest to oldest in the File > Revert to submenu,
Balance control A rotary knob above the Volume fader of stereo channel strips. It controls
the relative level of the left and right signals at their outputs.
band rejection filter A filter that cuts the frequency band centered around the cutoff
frequency, while allowing the frequencies that lie further away on either side to pass.
Frequencies close to the cutoff frequency are attenuated, while the lows and highs remain
unchanged. See also filter.
bandpass filter A filter that allows only the frequency band centered around the cutoff
frequency to pass, while frequencies that lie further away are cut. Frequencies close to the
cutoff frequency are emphasized, while the lows and highs are attenuated, resulting in a
sound containing mostly mid-range frequencies. See also filter.
bar In musical notation, a measure that contains a specified number of beats, defined by
the project time signature. See also time signature.
beat A musical time interval, commonly a quarter note, that marks the basic pulse of a
piece of music.
Beat Mapping track A Global track used to analyze audio or MIDI regions, and create
tempo events based on note or transient events in these regions, allowing you to more
easily synchronize recordings made without a metronome click with other material in a
project.
binaural hearing Refers to the way human beings process audio positioning information,
allowing the direction of a signal source to be recognized (in front, behind, above, below,
and to the left or right of the listening position).
binaural panning A process that emulates binaural hearing. See also pan.
bit depth The number of bits used by a digital recording or digital device. The number
of bits in each sample determines the (theoretical) maximum dynamic range of the audio
data, regardless of sample rate.
bit rate When talking about MP3 files, refers to the transfer bit rate at which the files are
encoded. Conversationally, the term is more often used to describe the relative quality of
the file, with lower bit rates resulting in less defined audio.
bit resolution An alternative term for bit depth. See bit depth and sample rate.
blue noise Refers to highpass-filtered white noise, which sounds like tape hiss.
Bounce button The button you click to bounce the output of any output channel to an
audio file. See also bounce.
bpm Abbreviation for beats per minute. A measure of the speed or tempo of a musical
piece. For example, 120 bpm means that in one minute, there will be 120 musical beats.
See also tempo.
Browsers An area that appears to the right of the Tracks area when you click the Browsers
button in the control bar. The Browsers area contains the Project Audio Browser and All
Files Browser, providing access to all media types supported by Logic Pro for Mac. In
earlier versions of Logic Pro for Mac, the Browsers area was called the Media area.
bus A type of signal routing that sends audio to aux channel strips for processing or
submixing tasks.
bus channel strip A type of channel strip in the Environment Mixer layer included for
backward compatibility with projects created in older versions of Logic. Aux channel strips
perform the functions that the bus channel strips performed in earlier versions of the app.
CAF Abbreviation for Core Audio Format. This file format can be used as a container for
compressed or uncompressed audio files of (almost) any size, sample rate, or bit depth.
The CAF file format can handle audio recordings of around three hours in length (at a
44.1 kHz sample rate—shorter at higher sample rates).
Camera tool A tool in the Score Editor used to select and export sections of the score as
an image or PDF file.
Catch button The button that enables horizontal scrolling during playback, ensuring that
the area of the project near the current playhead position is always visible. The Catch
button is located in the Tracks area and some editors.
CD Audio A standard for stereo music CDs: 44.1 kHz sampling rate and 16-bit depth.
cell The rectangle at the intersection of a track and scene in the Live Loops grid. Each cell
contains a musical phrase or loop. You can start and stop cells individually or together in a
scene while keeping everything in sync with the beat and the project tempo. There are four
types of cells—audio cells, MIDI cells, Drummer cells, and pattern cells—each represented
by a different color.
cent A tuning division of a semitone. There are 100 cents in a semitone. Many
Logic Pro for Mac software instruments contain a Fine parameter that allows sounds to be
tuned in cent steps.
channel strip setting Refers to the routing of a channel strip, including all inserted effects
or instruments (plus their presets). Logic Pro for Mac allows these settings to be saved
and recalled, simplifying the task of re-creating complex serial effect routings between
channels or projects.
chorus effect An effect achieved by layering two identical sounds with a delay, and
slightly modulating the delay time of one, or both, of the sounds. This makes the audio
signal routed through the effect sound thicker and richer, giving the illusion of multiple
voices.
clipping In digital recordings, the result of feeding too much signal through a channel
strip, thereby exceeding the limit of what can be accurately reproduced and producing
a distorted sound. Logic Pro for Mac audio channel strips feature a clip indicator, which
indicates signal level peaks above 0 dB.
clock An electrical synchronization impulse, transmitted every 1/96 note. A clock was used
in older drum machines before the advent of MIDI. MIDI Clock is a modern implementation
of simple clock signals. It runs at 24 pulses per quarter note (ppqn), or 96 pulses per note.
comb filter effect The general term for a short delay of feedback that emphasizes specific
harmonics in a signal. The name is derived from the appearance of the frequency spectrum
graphic, which resembles the teeth of a comb.
comping A process where multiple recording takes are combined into a single composite
take. See also take and Quick Swipe Comping mode.
compressor An effect that restricts the dynamic range of an audio signal. Compare
expander.
Content Link mode A mode useful for situations where multiple MIDI regions are
horizontally aligned along a single track, and you’re viewing the MIDI region contents in
the Piano Roll Editor, for example. In this scenario, the Piano Roll Editor will only show the
contents of the selected MIDI region. If you want to view the contents of each MIDI region
(selected or not) in the Piano Roll Editor as the project plays, you need to activate Content
Catch mode. See also Link button.
control bar A collection of buttons located at the top of the main window, giving you
easy access to some of the most frequently used inspectors, editors, and other areas of
Logic Pro for Mac. You can customize the control bar to meet your individual needs. In
earlier versions of Logic Pro for Mac, the control bar was called the Transport bar.
controller A MIDI data type that controls a particular parameter, such as volume or pan, or
sustain. The type of command is encoded in the first data byte, while the value being sent
or received is encoded in the second data byte.
control surface A hardware device that communicates with Logic Pro for Mac via MIDI
(or other communication protocol). It can be used to write automation data and control
parameters, such as mixing levels and panning, and effects and instruments, as well as
transport and navigation functions, among others.
Core Audio A standardized audio driver system for Mac computers and iOS devices.
Core Audio is an integral part of macOS and iOS, allowing access to all audio interfaces
that are Core Audio compatible. Logic Pro for Mac is compatible with any audio hardware
that is Core Audio compliant.
Core MIDI A standardized MIDI driver system for Mac computers and iOS devices. Core
MIDI is an integral part of macOS and iOS, allowing the connection of all MIDI devices that
are Core MIDI compatible. Logic Pro for Mac is compatible with any MIDI hardware that is
Core MIDI compliant.
count-in Several metronome beats sounded prior to the start of a recording (or playback),
typically for one bar. The control bar features a Count-in button to control the count-in.
cutoff frequency The frequency at which the audio signal passing through a low or
highpass filter is attenuated (typically by 3 dB).
cutting The process of reducing a level or frequency when using EQ or other filters. The
term is also used to describe dividing and removing sections of files, regions, and other
items. See also boosting and attenuate.
cycle area In Logic Pro for Mac, an area used to repeatedly play a particular part of a
project for composing, practicing, recording multiple takes, and other purposes. When
Cycle mode is on, the cycle area is displayed as a yellow strip in the upper part of the ruler
(or in the center, when the secondary ruler is visible).
data bytes Elements that define the content of a MIDI message. The first data byte
represents the note, or controller number, and the second represents the velocity, or
controller value.
DAW Acronym for digital audio workstation. A computer system used for recording,
arranging, mixing, and producing audio files.
DC offset An error that can result in direct current (DC) being layered over the audio
signal, producing a vertical shift in the waveform position shown in the Audio File Editor.
decay An envelope parameter that determines the time it takes for a signal to fall from the
maximum attack level to the sustain level. See also envelope.
delay (1) In the main window, a region parameter that lets you move a selected region
ahead or behind the beat by a given number of milliseconds. (2) An effect that delays the
incoming audio signal, typically resulting in a sense of audio space in which the signal is
taking place. (3) In the Environment, an object that can create a series of repeats.
DFS Abbreviation for Digital Full Scale. Sometimes expressed as 0 dB DFS. This value—0
dB, as shown on the Logic Pro for Mac channel strip level meters—is the maximum
theoretical level that a digital signal can reach before clipping and other types of distortion
may be introduced.
Display Level button A button (located in the upper-left corner of many windows) that
takes you to the next higher display level. For example, if you’re viewing events of a MIDI
region inside a folder and you click the Display Level button, you’ll move to the MIDI region
in the parent folder. A second click switches the display to the folder itself.
distortion The effect that occurs when the limit of what can be accurately reproduced in a
digital signal is surpassed, resulting in a sharp, crackling or gritty sound.
division value An adjustable value (shown in notes) for the grid used in displays and
operations. The division (marked div) is the third number displayed in the control bar’s
Position display.
Drag pop-up menu A pop-up menu found in the menu bars of linear editing windows. It
determines the behavior of regions or events when dragged to an overlapping position.
driver A software program that enables various pieces of hardware and software to
be recognized by computer apps. If the proper driver is not correctly installed for your
audio hardware, your computer may not recognize or work properly with it. See also
Devices pane.
Drummer A feature in Logic Pro for Mac that allows you to add a virtual drummer to your
project using a Drummer track. You can edit the drummer’s performance in the Drummer
Editor.
Drummer Editor The editor you use to modify a virtual drummer’s playing style by
choosing presets and adjusting individual settings, including kit piece pattern variations
and fill settings.
Drummer region A rectangular segment in the Tracks area that represents a realistic drum
performance, which you can edit using various settings in the Drummer Editor.
Drummer track A track in the Tracks area that is used for the playback and editing of
Drummer regions. You can only have one Drummer track per project.
DSP (digital signal processing) In Logic Pro for Mac, the mathematical processing of
digital information to modify a signal. For example, the Effect slot on channel strips assigns
DSP effects—such as dynamic compression and delay—to a channel signal. Even simple
operations such as changing volume and pan are DSP calculations.
dynamic range The difference in level between the loudest and softest signals that an
audio system (or device) can reproduce. Technically, dynamic range is the difference
between the highest signal peak that can be reproduced and the amplitude of the highest
spectral component of the noise floor. It is measured in decibels. See also dB.
editor In Logic Pro for Mac, an area or window for editing MIDI or audio data.
Logic Pro for Mac includes the Piano Roll, Step, Event List, and Score Editors for MIDI event
data, the Audio Track and Audio File Editors for audio data, and the Drummer Editor for
Drummer regions. The Event List can also be used for region editing and positioning.
Editor view The default, graphical view of plug-in parameters. If Controls view is visible,
you can open Editor view from the View pop-up menu at the top of the plug-in window.
Compare Controls view.
effect A type of software algorithm that alters the sound of an audio signal in a specific
way. Logic Pro for Mac includes a complete set of EQ, dynamics, time-based, modulation,
and distortion effects in the Logic Pro for Mac native and Audio Units plug-in formats.
Effect slot A panel on Logic Pro for Mac channel strips where you can insert an audio or
MIDI effect plug-in. In earlier versions of Logic Pro for Mac, an Effect slot was called an
Insert slot.
envelope An element that determines the variation in amplitude (or, sometimes, spectral
content) of a sound over time. An envelope, used as a controlling device, controls how a
sound starts, continues, and ends. Synthesizer envelopes usually consist of attack, decay,
sustain, and release phases (abbreviated as ADSR).
Environment A workspace in Logic Pro for Mac that graphically reflects the relationships
between hardware devices outside your computer and virtual devices within your computer.
Beyond basic input and output handling, the Environment can be used to process MIDI data
in real time, and can even be used to create processing machines, such as virtual rhythm
generators and step sequencers or complex synthesizer editors.
Environment layer A page in the Environment used to organize objects. Objects of the
same type (MIDI objects, for example) are generally placed on the same layer, making
usage easier.
Environment Mixer layer An Environment layer that shows all channel strips in a project
(except MIDI channel strips). For most purposes, you can use the Logic Pro for Mac Mixer
to mix your project.
EQ Abbreviation for equalizer. Equalizers are used to boost or cut frequencies in an audio
signal. Several EQ types are available in Logic Pro for Mac.
equalization The process of adjusting the relative volume (level) of different frequency
bands, using an equalizer.
Eraser tool A tool used for deleting items. You click a selected item or items with the
Eraser tool to delete them.
event definition Parameters used to define the event type displayed in the lanes of the
Step Editor. See also Lane Set.
Event List A list that shows all events or regions in a project. The Event List allows you to
directly manipulate events and regions in a precise, numerical way. It also allows you to add
different types of events.
export To create a version of a file, such as a Logic Pro for Mac project, in a different
format that can be distributed and used by other apps.
Fade tool A tool used to create and edit fades, or to change the shape of fade curves.
filter Filters are effects used to increase (boost) or attenuate (cut) a specific frequency or
frequency range in an audio signal. For example, a lowpass filter allows frequencies below
the cutoff frequency to pass unaltered, while those above are attenuated. See also cutoff
frequency.
Filter button A button in the Event List and Mixer that you can use to hide or show specific
event types or channel strip types.
filter slope The steepness, or amount, of filter attenuation (level reduction), typically
measured per octave. For example, a filter slope of 12 dB per octave would sound much
more dramatic than a filter slope of 6 dB per octave.
Finger tool A tool in the Piano Roll Editor and Step Editor, used to edit the length of
events.
flanger effect An effect similar to the chorus effect, where a slightly delayed signal (which
is shorter than that of the chorus) is fed back into the delay line input. Flanging makes a
sound thicker, and slightly out of phase.
Flex & Follow pop-up menu A pop-up menu in the Region inspector used to choose
whether to enable Flex for a selected audio region, whether the region follows the project
tempo, and whether to use Smart Tempo beat markers.
Flex editing A process of editing the timing and pitch of notes, beats, and other events in
audio regions. See also Flex Time and Flex Pitch.
flex marker A marker that allows you to alter the timing of audio material.
flex mode A track-based setting that determines how the timing or pitch of your audio is
altered.
Flex Pitch A track-based setting that determines how the pitch of your audio material will
be altered.
Flex Time A setting that simplifies the process of editing the timing of notes, beats, and
other events in audio regions. Flex Time is similar to what is often referred to as elastic
audio in other apps. You can compress or expand the time between specified events in an
audio region without the need for trimming, moving, nudging, or crossfading.
Flex tool A tool that gives you quick access to the basic flex editing functionality, without
having to turn on Flex view in the Tracks area. See also Flex view.
Flex view A Tracks area view that allows you to edit the timing and pitch of audio material.
folder In Logic Pro for Mac, a container for regions in the Tracks area. A folder can contain
other folders or regions, much like a folder in the Finder can contain other folders or files.
You can imagine a folder as a project within a project. The inside of a folder looks just like
the Tracks area.
frame A unit of time. A second in the SMPTE standard is divided into frames that
correspond to a single still image in a video file or on video tape.
Freeze function A process that performs individual offline bounces for each frozen track,
reducing the processing power needed to play tracks with software instruments and effect
plug-ins. All track plug-ins (including software instrument plug-ins, if applicable, along
with all related automation data) are rendered into a freeze file.
frequency A measure of the vibration of a sound signal over time, expressed in cycles per
second, or hertz (Hz). Frequency corresponds to what users hear as pitch (the highness or
lowness of a musical tone).
global tracks Tracks you can use to view, create, and edit markers, tempo events, and key
changes, as well as perform beat mapping and other operations. Global tracks are available
at the top of all time-based editors (including the Audio Track Editor, Piano Roll Editor, and
Step Editor).
GM Abbreviation for General MIDI. A standard for MIDI sound modules specifying a
uniform set of instrument sounds, a standard key assignment for drum and percussion
sounds, 16-part multi-timbral performance and at least 24-voice polyphony. A musical
sequence generated by a GM instrument should play correctly on any other GM synthesizer
or sound module.
grid An element of the Tracks area and some editors represented by vertical lines that
indicate the positions of measures, beats, and sub-beats.
Group Settings window A Logic Pro for Mac floating window used to define which controls
can be edited for an entire channel strip group at the same time (Mixer group), including
automation, volume, pan, and sends. It appears when one or more groups have been
created, and can be opened from the Groups slot in a channel strip.
headroom A specified range (safety margin, measured in decibels) between the actual
audio level and the maximum permitted level (0 dBfs) that allows for unexpected signal
peaks. In the Score Editor, headroom is the margin of white space above the top staff.
Hermode Tuning A process that automatically controls the tuning of electronic keyboard
instruments, or the Logic Pro for Mac software instruments, during a musical performance.
Hermode Tuning retains the pitch relationship between keys and notes, while correcting
the individual notes of electronic instruments, ensuring a high degree of tonal purity.
high cut filter A type of filter that is essentially a lowpass filter with no slope or resonance
controls. As the name suggests, it attenuates frequencies above the cutoff frequency. See
also lowpass filter.
highpass filter A filter that allows frequencies above the cutoff frequency to pass
unaltered, while frequencies below the cutoff are attenuated. A highpass filter with no
slope or resonance controls is known as a low cut filter.
input channel strip A type of channel strip in the Environment Mixer layer included for
backward compatibility with projects created in older versions of Logic. An input channel
strip represents the physical inputs of your audio interface and directs input from your
audio interface into Logic Pro for Mac. In general, you won’t need to access this channel
strip type in Logic Pro for Mac.
input monitoring A function that allows you to hear incoming audio when audio tracks are
playing, record-enabled, or recording. Click the Input Monitoring button on an audio track
to turn input monitoring on or off for the track.
inspector An area on the left side of the main window that contains the inspectors and
channel strips for the selected track. The inspector updates to reflect the parameters
relevant to the area with key focus (such as the selected track, regions, events, or objects).
instrument object An object in the Logic Pro for Mac Environment designed to
communicate with a single-channel MIDI device. An instrument object represents a
physical or virtual device that handles MIDI information. See also multi-instrument object.
interleaved audio file Logic Pro for Mac typically handles multichannel (stereo or
surround) audio files as interleaved. Edits to interleaved files affect both (for stereo, or all
for surround) channels equally. See also split channel audio files.
Join tool A tool used to merge regions or events by selecting and clicking them.
key The scale used in a piece of music, centered around a specific pitch. The specified
pitch is called the root of the key. A key can also refer to a black or white key on a music
(MIDI) keyboard.
key command A function that you can execute by pressing a specific key (or key
combination) on your computer keyboard or MIDI controller.
Key Commands window A window used for assigning key commands to computer keys or
to MIDI messages.
key focus In Logic Pro for Mac, the selected, active item—such as a window, area, track, or
scene—is said to have key focus. Only one item can have key focus at a given time. Many
key commands will function only when an item has key focus. The inspector also updates
to reflect the parameters of a window with key focus.
key signature Refers to musical notation that indicates the key (and scale) of the piece, or
the current section. The key signature of a project is shown in the LCD in the control bar.
See also key.
lane Each MIDI event type (a note or MIDI controller) is arranged from top to bottom in
horizontal lanes in the Step Editor similar to tracks in the Tracks area. You can change
the type of event shown and controlled on each lane by setting parameters in the Lane
inspector.
Lane inspector A Logic Pro for Mac inspector in the Step Editor window that is used to
alter the settings of the selected lane.
Lane Set A term for all simultaneously displayed event definitions in the Step Editor. See
also event definition.
Layout tool A tool in the Score Editor used to graphically move events or global text
objects.
legato Method of musical performance that smoothly connects one note to the next.
level meter An indicator that displays audio input or output levels to or from your
computer. Every Inspector channel strip and each channel strip in the Mixer (except the
master channel strip) includes a level meter. You use the level meters when recording,
arranging, and editing audio files, and when creating a mix.
LFO Abbreviation for Low Frequency Oscillator. An oscillator that delivers modulation
signals below the audible frequency range—in the bandwidth that falls between 0.1 Hz and
20 Hz, and sometimes as high as 50 Hz or 400 Hz.
Library The workspace shown to the left of the Tracks area where you access patches and
settings files for plug-in presets and channel strips.
Line tool A tool in the Step Editor used to edit multiple steps by clicking a start and end
position on the lane, which changes the values of the steps between the start and end.
Linear view A view in the Score Editor that displays a single track in a continuous,
scrolling horizontal view.
Link button A button in the Piano Roll Editor and Score Editor with a chain link icon
that controls how content is linked in related workspaces. You can show all content or
the content of the selected region only. Or you can unlink related workspaces from one
another.
Lists area A workspace shown to the right of the Tracks area with four independent
buttons that show vertical lists for the following data types: events, markers, tempo
changes, and time and key signatures.
Live Loops grid One of the primary working spaces of Logic Pro for Mac. It is a grid
of cells that can be played back independently or in groups, allowing you to compose,
improvise, and arrange musical performances in a nonlinear fashion. The grid rows
correspond to tracks in the project, and the columns correspond to scenes. Triggers at the
bottom of the grid let you start and stop the cells in a scene simultaneously. You can add
content or record to cells, control and synchronize cell playback, and record a Live Loops
performance to the Tracks area. See Live Loops overview.
local menu bar Refers to a menu bar in one of the working areas of Logic Pro for Mac that
contains functions that are relevant only to that area.
Local Off mode An operating mode on a MIDI keyboard that stops the keyboard from
generating sounds directly from its own integrated sound generator. This is useful when
using the device as a master keyboard or computer input device for Logic Pro for Mac.
locators Left and right indicators that define the cycle area, which is used for cycle or skip
playback and cycle recording operations. The locators are also used to define the editing
area for certain functions. When the LCD is set to Custom, the locators are displayed to
the right of the position indicators in the LCD. The number on top is the left locator; the
number below is the right locator.
loop An audio or MIDI file that contains recurring rhythmic musical elements or elements
suitable for repetition. Logic Pro for Mac supports Apple Loops as well as other file
formats.
Loop Browser An area shown to the right of the Tracks area when you click the Loop
Browser button in the control bar. The Loop Browser is used to access and manage
Apple Loops and untagged loops.
Loop function The Loop region parameter that creates loop repeats for an audio or MIDI
region. You can loop a region using the Loop pointer or by selecting the Loop checkbox in
the Region inspector. The loop repetitions continue until the project end point is reached,
or until another region or folder is encountered on the same track.
low cut filter A type of filter that is essentially a highpass filter with no slope or resonance
controls. As the name suggests, it attenuates frequencies below the cutoff frequency. See
also highpass filter.
lowpass filter A filter that allows frequencies below the cutoff frequency to pass
unaltered, while frequencies above the cutoff are attenuated. A lowpass filter with no slope
or resonance controls is known as a high cut filter.
main menu bar The menu bar at the top of the screen, offering global functions such as
opening, saving, exporting, and importing projects. The Edit menu in the main menu bar
includes commands that apply to the window with key focus. See also local menu bar.
marker An indicator that is tied to a specific time position in a project. For example, a
marker can contain text to provide notes for different versions of a project. Markers can
also be used for a number of selection and navigation tasks.
Marker List A pane in the Lists area that shows a list of all marker events. The Marker List
also includes a Marker Text area where you can add text information (notes) to particular
marker events.
marker text Text attached to a particular marker event, for notes or other information. You
add marker text in the Marker Text window or the Marker Text area of the Marker List.
Marker track One of the global tracks, used for the creating, editing, and viewing marker
events.
Marquee tool A crosshair-shaped tool used to select and edit region parts.
master channel strip A channel strip in the Mixer that acts as a separate (final) attenuator
stage, changing the overall gain of all output channel strips while maintaining the level
relationships between them.
merge To mix or combine two or more MIDI events or regions into a single event or region.
metadata Refers to additional descriptive information that is stored in the file header of a
number of file types (AAF, for example). Metadata is used to reference external media, to
simplify searches, and more.
MIDI Acronym for Musical Instrument Digital Interface. MIDI provides a standardized
hardware and software interface for electronic musical instruments, allowing devices such
as synthesizers and computers to communicate with each other. It controls the pitch,
length, and volume of a musical note event, among other characteristics.
MIDI channel Tracks recorded in Logic Pro for Mac can be directed to different MIDI
channels, which can contain different information and play back through different
sounds assigned to each channel; for example, channel 1: piano, channel 2: bass,
channel 3: strings, and so on. Up to 16 separate MIDI channels can pass through a port
simultaneously, if the receiving devices are capable of receiving data on more than one
channel and are capable of playing back different sounds simultaneously. See also multi-
timbral.
MIDI Clock A short MIDI message for clock signals used to provide a timing pulse between
MIDI devices. MIDI Clock is accurate to 24 pulses per quarter note (ppqn), although some
devices interpolate these pulse values, resulting in a more precise clock signal if each
device is capable of interpreting this additional information correctly. See also SPP.
MIDI In button The button used to turn on Step Input mode in the editors. See also Step
Input function.
MIDI interface A hardware component that allows you to connect MIDI controllers and
other MIDI devices to your computer. See also audio interface.
MIDI Machine Control (MMC) A set of MIDI commands that Logic Pro for Mac uses
to control the transport functions of any MMC-capable recording equipment (such as
tape machines). The recording process can also be controlled and automated from
Logic Pro for Mac via MMC.
MIDI message A message transmitted via MIDI that consists of one status byte and zero,
one, two, or many data bytes (with system exclusive commands). See also event.
MIDI Multi mode A multi-timbral operating mode on a MIDI sound module where different
sounds can be controlled (polyphonically) on different MIDI channels. A multi mode sound
module behaves like several polyphonic sound modules. General MIDI describes a 16-
part multi mode (the ability to control 16 different parts individually). Most modern sound
generators support multi mode. In Logic Pro for Mac, multi mode sound modules are
addressed via multi-instrument objects. This MIDI mode and multi mode sound modules
are generally referred to as multi-timbral. See also multi-timbral.
MIDI plug-in MIDI plug-ins can be inserted in software instrument channel strips to
process or generate MIDI data played from a MIDI region or a MIDI keyboard in real time.
Logic Pro for Mac MIDI plug-ins include Arpeggiator, Chord Trigger, and Modulator, as well
as Scripter which lets you to create your own MIDI processing and generation scripts.
MIDI region A data container for MIDI events, shown in the Tracks area as a rounded
rectangular area.
MIDI Thru tool A tool in the Environment used to assign an Environment object to the
selected track in the Tracks area.
mix The process of shaping the overall sound of a project by adjusting the volume levels,
pan positions, adding EQ and other effects, and using automation to dynamically alter
these and other aspects.
mixdown A term commonly used to describe either the bouncing or merging of tracks. See
also bounce and merge.
Mixer The area in Logic Pro for Mac that displays the audio, instrument and MIDI channel
strips, and master channel strip in a project. These channel strips allow you to control
all aspects of track output and processing, including level, panning, plug-in processing,
routing, and more.
modulation A slight, continuously varying change. Many Logic Pro for Mac effects and
synthesizers contain modulators.
modulation matrix The Sampler instrument (and some other Logic Pro for Mac
instruments) contains a grid that allows you to vary a number of target parameters, such
as pitch, with a number of modulation sources (modulators). This grid is referred to as the
modulation matrix in the Sampler instrument.
modulation routing The path that determines which target parameter will be affected by a
specific modulator (modulation source).
mono Short for monophonic sound reproduction. The process of mixing audio channels
into a single track, using equal amounts of the left and right audio channel signals.
Compare stereo.
Movie track A global track that allows you to view movie clips within a project.
MP3 Abbreviation for MPEG-2 Audio Layer 3. A compressed audio file format, frequently
used to distribute audio files over the Internet.
multi-instrument object An object in the Logic Pro for Mac Environment that represents
a multi-timbral hardware or software device that reacts to MIDI. The multi-instrument
object is essentially 16 instrument objects in a single package. Each instrument, called a
subchannel, has a fixed MIDI channel, while all share the same MIDI port. Other parameters
can be set individually. The multi-instrument object allows you to address multichannel
MIDI devices, which can receive MIDI data (and play different sounds) on separate MIDI
channels.
multi-timbral A term that describes an instrument or other device that can play several
different sounds at the same time, using multiple MIDI channels. See also MIDI Multi mode.
Multi Trigger mode A mode associated with synthesizers such as the ES1. In this mode, a
synthesizer envelope is usually retriggered by each incoming note event.
mute To turn off (silence) the audio output of a channel or track. You can mute a track or
channel by clicking the Mute button in the track header or at the bottom of the channel
strip.
normalize To raise the volume of a recorded audio file to the maximum digital level,
without altering the dynamic content. For MIDI regions, normalization applies the current
parameter settings to the selected MIDI events (by altering the actual events themselves),
and clears existing parameter settings.
notch filter A filter that cuts the frequency band near the cutoff frequency, allowing all
other frequencies (both below and above) to pass.
note attributes Functions found in the Attributes menu of the Score Editor that determine
the stem direction, color, enharmonic symbols, and additional aspects for the display (and
printing) of note events.
note number The pitch of a MIDI note, controlled by the first data byte of a MIDI note
event.
offset (1) Refers to a situation where the playback point in a source audio file differs from
the start point (anchor) of the file. Also known as start point offset. (2) In conjunction
with video timecode, when the start time of the Logic Pro for Mac project and QuickTime
movie file are offset (different) from each other. (3) The situation when the amplitude of a
waveform is off-axis from the center line (due to a recording error caused by hardware).
This can be rectified with the DC Offset function in the Audio File Editor. See also DC
Offset.
oscillator The part of a synthesizer (often the first stage) that generates the basic sound,
using a selection of waveforms containing different amounts of harmonics, that is then
modified using other synthesizer controls.
output channel strip A channel strip in the Mixer that controls the output level and pan/
balance for each physical output of your audio interface.
Page view A view in the Score Editor that displays music notation as it will appear on
facing, printed pages.
Pan control A rotary knob (directly above the Volume fader) on mono channel strips, used
to determine the position of the signal in the stereo image.
patch An element that contains the instrument, effects, and routing settings that control
the sound of a track. When you choose a patch in the Library, those settings are applied to
the track with key focus.
peak (1) The highest level in an audio signal. (2) Portions of a digital audio signal that
exceed 0 dB, resulting in clipping. You can use the level meters on each channel strip to
locate peaks and remove or avoid clipping. The Search Peak command in the Audio File
Editor Functions menu searches for the sample bit with the greatest amplitude value.
peak level display A digital audio meter that displays the absolute volume of an audio
signal as it plays, making it easier to accurately view every peak in the signal.
Pencil tool A tool used to create empty MIDI regions in the Tracks area. You can also use
the Pencil tool in conjunction with the Shift key to add audio regions to the Tracks area. In
the Audio File Editor, the Pencil tool can be used to draw out transient signal spikes (pops
and clicks) in signals.
Piano Roll Editor A MIDI track editor in Logic Pro for Mac that displays note events in MIDI
regions as horizontal beams. Events can be cut, copied, moved, resized, and edited in
other ways.
pink noise A type of harmonic noise that contains more energy in the lower-frequency
range.
pitch The perceived highness (treble) or lowness (bass) of a musical sound. Pitch
corresponds to the frequency of the sound wave. See also frequency.
pitch bend message A MIDI message transmitted by the pitch bend wheel of a MIDI
keyboard.
playback Refers to playing a project, an individual region, or an audio file, so that you can
hear it.
playhead A vertical white line that indicates the current playback position in the Tracks
area and in time-based editors (such as the Piano Roll Editor and Audio Track Editor). You
can drag the playhead to change the playback position. See also scrubbing.
plug-in A software app that enhances the functionality of Logic Pro for Mac. Plug-ins are
typically software instruments or effects that can be used on Logic Pro for Mac tracks.
plug-in window A window where you can interact with the plug-in parameters. You open a
plug-in window by double-clicking the Effect slot containing the plug-in.
Pointer tool The default tool when you open Logic Pro for Mac. A tool used to select or
edit regions, events, menu or interface items, and more.
post fader A send in an analog mixer that is positioned after the Volume fader in the signal
flow, so that the level of signals going to the send changes with the fader movements.
pre fader A send in an analog mixer that is positioned before the Volume fader in the
signal flow, so the level of a signal routed pre-fader to a send remains constant, regardless
of any fader movements.
project A Logic Pro for Mac file. It contains all MIDI regions and references to the audio
files to be played back. A project file can be saved within a project folder, which can
contain the project’s audio files and other assets (such as movie, sample files, and so on).
Saving assets in the project simplifies archiving and exchanging projects but increases the
project’s size.
Project Audio Browser One of the browsers in the Browsers area used for managing
project audio files and regions and conversion tasks. See also Browsers. In earlier versions
of Logic Pro for Mac, the Project Audio Browser was called the Audio bin.
project folder A folder that contains a Logic Pro for Mac project as well as all media files
used by the project. See also project.
project settings A collection of settings that are specific to the current project. These are
different from the Logic Pro settings that affect all Logic Pro for Mac projects.
protected track A track that can’t have its contents moved or changed.
punch in, punch out Describes going into and out of record mode while a project is
playing, to replace a section of an existing recording. This process can be automated in
Logic Pro for Mac. See also Autopunch function.
PWM Abbreviation for Pulse Width Modulation. Synthesizers often feature this facility,
where a square waveform is deformed by adjusting its pulse width. A square waveform
usually sounds hollow and woody, whereas a pulse width modulated square wave sounds
more reedy and nasal.
Q factor A term associated with equalizers. Q factor is the quality factor of the
equalization, and is used to select a narrower or broader frequency range within the overall
sonic spectrum of the incoming signal.
quantization The process of time-correcting note start positions by moving them to the
nearest point on a time grid. When quantization is applied to any selected event or region,
Logic Pro for Mac moves all note events to align perfectly with the nearest grid position.
Logic Pro for Mac quantization is non-destructive, allowing you to try out different quantize
values without losing the original timing.
Quantize tool A tool used to quantize specific selected events, using the quantize value
specified in the Quantize pop-up menu.
Quick Help An area at the top of the inspector that shows a brief description of whatever
part of the Logic Pro for Mac interface you move the pointer over. Quick Help can also be
opened as a floating window. Some Quick Help descriptions contain links to more detailed
information.
Quick Swipe Comping mode A mode available in a selected take folder. When Quick
Swipe Comping mode is turned on, you can create and edit comps. When you turn it off,
you can cut, drag, and move take folder and take region elements in the selected take
folder.
real-time effects Effects that can be applied to regions in real time during playback.
record-enable Audio tracks must be manually armed (record enabled) before you can
record on them. MIDI and software instrument tracks are automatically record enabled
when selected.
record (1) Also known as recording, the act of capturing a performance as audio or MIDI
data. (2) A term that refers to the actual data in Logic Pro for Mac. Recordings are typically
referred to using the words region or file to make things clearer.
region A rectangular segment in the Tracks area that represents the recordings and added
media files in a project, and acts as a container for audio or MIDI data. There are five types
of regions—audio regions, MIDI regions, Drummer regions, pattern regions, and folder
regions (usually referred to as folders)—each represented by a different color. See also
audio region, MIDI region, Drummer region, and folder.
Region inspector A Logic Pro for Mac inspector used to non-destructively set the
playback parameters—including quantization, transposition, velocity, compression, and
delay—for individual regions. These parameters affect how the events are played back but
don’t alter the stored data.
release An envelope parameter that determines the time it takes for a signal to fall from
the sustain level to an amplitude of zero when the key is released. See also envelope.
Remix FX Remix FX provides a number of effects commonly used in dance and urban
musical styles. It makes it easy to scratch mix your project, much like a DJ using a
turntable, to play audio in reverse, to stop or downsample the song, and to apply a variety
of other dancefloor-oriented effects using a set of buttons and XY pads. It is intended
mainly for use on the stereo output bus, but you can insert the plug-in on any type of
signal in your project.
Replace mode A type of overwrite recording mode where the existing audio regions in a
section of the Tracks area are replaced by a new recording. To turn on Replace mode, click
the Replace button in the control bar.
Resize tool A tool in the Score Editor used to change the size of a note or other symbol.
reverb Short for reverberation. Reverb emulates the sound of a physical space, or, more
specifically, the reflections of sound waves within a space. For example, a handclap in a
large cathedral reverberates for a long time as sound waves bounce off the stone surfaces,
while a handclap in a small broom closet hardly reverberates at all. The difference in size,
and in the materials of the wall surfaces, accounts for the difference in the amount and
quality of reverberation. Logic Pro for Mac features a variety of reverb effects that you can
use to create a sense of space or ambience for your recordings.
ruler A tool located at the top of the main window, Audio File Editor, Piano Roll Editor,
Step Editor, and Score Editor. The ruler displays the units of musical time, including
bars, measures, beats, and beat divisions. It can also display units in absolute time. It is
used to set and display the project position, the cycle area, and punch locators. See also
Autopunch function and playhead.
sample (1) A term for digital data that represents a sound at a particular instance in time.
2) The process of converting analog audio into digital data. The sample rate of an audio
stream specifies the number of samples that are captured per second. Higher sample rates
yield higher-quality audio.
sample rate The number of times per second that audio is sampled when an audio signal
is captured digitally. Logic Pro for Mac can record and edit audio at sample rates ranging
from 44.1 kHz (44,100 times per second) up to 192 kHz (192,000 times per second).
sample rate converter A device or algorithm that translates one sample rate to another.
sampler A device used for sampling. In Logic Pro for Mac, this generally refers to the
Sampler software-based sampler instrument.
saturation A term commonly associated with a slight tape distortion or the characteristics
of tube amplifiers. It describes a very high gain level that causes a slight distortion of the
incoming signal, resulting in a warm, rounded sound.
scale A group of related musical notes (or pitches) that forms the basis of the melody and
harmony in a piece of music. The most common scales are the major scale and minor scale.
When you create a project, you can choose the scale (and key) for the project.
scene marker Logic Pro for Mac can automatically extract information from (abrupt)
transitions in QuickTime movie files and create a marker, making the process of scoring to
film much faster and easier. Such transitions in a movie generally indicate a scene change.
Score Editor An editor in Logic Pro for Mac that displays MIDI regions as standard musical
notation. MIDI note events are represented as musical notes, and the silence between them
as rest symbols. Many other musical symbols—such as clefs, key and time signatures,
accents, and articulations—can also be displayed. The Score Editor allows you to adjust
and edit the layout of the score, export it as a PDF, and print it.
score set A saved collection of multiple staff styles, staffs, and other elements shown in
the Score Editor. You can use score sets to quickly switch between (and edit and print)
different portions of the score—such as a brass section—separately from the entire score.
It also simplifies experimentation with different layouts.
screen control Each Smart Control has a set of screen controls. Adjusting a screen control
can change one or more parameters of the track’s channel strip, instrument, and effect
plug-ins. Screen controls are labeled to help you understand which aspect of the sound
each one affects. See also Smart Control.
screenset A layout of various windows, including all display parameters (zoom, position,
size, and so on). You can save, recall, and switch between different screensets, much as
you might swap between different computer monitors.
selection-based processing In the Tracks area, you can apply audio effect plug-ins to
individual audio regions and to marquee selections of audio regions. You can preview the
result and make further adjustments before applying the resulting changes to the selection.
self-oscillation A typical characteristic of analog filter circuits that occurs when the
filter, at high resonance values, feeds back into itself and begins to oscillate at its natural
frequency.
semitone The smallest interval between two pitches in the standard diatonic scale in
Western music. A semitone is also called a half step or half tone.
send Short for aux send. An output on an audio device used for routing a controlled
amount of the signal to another device. Sends are often used to send several signals to
the same effect, letting you use computationally intensive effects such as reverb more
efficiently.
Send slot A panel on mixer channel strips used to send (via a bus) some or all of the audio
signal to an aux channel strip. You can use multiple sends on channels.
sequencer A computer app used to record both audio and MIDI data and blend the sounds
together in a software mixing console. Early sequencers controlled synthesizers via a
series of control voltages and gates, or via MIDI only. No audio recording or control was
available. See also DAW.
setting (1) A parameter value. (2) A set of plug-in parameter values that can be loaded,
saved, copied, or pasted via the Settings pop-up menu. A plug-in setting is also known as
a preset. See also preset, Setting button, and Settings pop-up menu.
Setting button A panel on mixer channel strips used to load, copy, and save channel strip
settings. These settings contain setup information for a channel strip, including plug-ins.
Settings pop-up menu The menu in the gray header at the top of all plug-in windows
used to save, load, copy, and paste settings (the parameter values of effects and software
instruments).
sharing Refers to the process of distributing your projects. Logic Pro for Mac provides
several options: the Music app, SoundCloud, XML, MusicXML, and others.
shelving EQ A type of EQ that allows the frequency range above or below the specified
frequency to be increased or decreased.
Show/Hide Flex button A button in the Tracks area and Audio Track Editor. In the Tracks
area, it is used to show or hide a Track Flex button and Flex Mode pop-up menu on audio
track headers. In the Audio Track Editor, it is used to show or hide the Flex Mode pop-up
menu in the Editor.
Signature List A pane that lists all time and key signatures of a project.
Signature track A global track that shows all time and key signatures of a project.
Smart Control Smart Controls let you control the sound of the selected track using
a set of onscreen controls. Smart Controls can control both channel strip and plug-in
parameters, including software instruments and effects. See also screen control.
Smart Tempo Smart Tempo lets you record a performance without the metronome and
have Logic Pro adapt the project tempo to match the tempo of the recording, or keep the
project tempo and flex the recording to match it. Using Smart Tempo, you can also also
create remixes using audio files and MIDI regions with different tempos that all conform
to the project tempo, or adapt the project tempo to the tempo of an imported audio file or
MIDI region.
Smart Tempo Editor In the Smart Tempo Editor, you can view and edit Smart Tempo
analysis results including beat markers and other tempo information. After recording a
region or importing a file using Smart Tempo, you can refine the tempo analysis and correct
any tempo detection errors to define the musical intent more accurately.
SMPTE Abbreviation for Society of Motion Picture and Television Engineers. The
organization responsible for establishing a synchronization system that divides time into
hours, minutes, seconds, frames, and subframes (SMPTE timecode). SMPTE timecode is
also used for synchronizing different devices. The MIDI equivalent of SMPTE timecode is
MIDI Time Code (MTC). See also MTC.
SMPTE Time ruler Refers to the Logic Pro for Mac ruler when set to display time in SMPTE
format. The SMPTE Time ruler can display timecode if a movie is added to a project.
Snap pop-up menu A pop-up menu found in the local menu bar of linear editing windows
that determines the behavior of regions or events when edited. Lengths and cuts will snap
to the nearest possible position as determined by the value chosen in the Snap pop-
up menu.
software instrument A virtual instrument for which the sound is calculated by the
computer processor, and played via the audio interface outputs. Often colloquially called
softsynths or soft samplers. Logic Pro for Mac includes a large collection of native software
instruments to use in your projects.
software instrument channel strip Logic Pro for Mac supports the use of software-
based instruments. Software instrument plug-ins are inserted into the Instrument slot of
instrument channel strips. Software instrument recording takes place on instrument tracks
in the Tracks area. Playback of these tracks is routed via the instrument channel strip in the
Mixer.
solo To temporarily isolate one or more tracks, regions, or events, allowing them to be
heard without the rest of the project.
S/P-DIF Short for Sony/Philips Digital Interface. A standard transmission format for
professional stereo digital audio signals. The format is similar to AES/EBU, but uses 75 ohm
coaxial or optical connectors and cabling. Depending on the type of devices involved, AES/
EBU and S/P-DIF coaxial interfaces can communicate directly. Most digital audio interfaces
available today will feature S/P-DIF connectors.
SPP Abbreviation for Song Position Pointer. A MIDI Clock timing pulse sub-message that
indicates the current “song” (project) position. It is accurate to bars (and beats for some
devices), but is not as accurate as MIDI Time Code (MTC), which is preferred when you
have a choice when synchronizing Logic Pro for Mac. See also MIDI Clock and MTC.
staff style Determines the appearance of notation on a musical staff. You can define note
sizing and spacing, number of staff lines, fonts, and more for each staff style.
Standard MIDI file (SMF) The standard file format for exchanging songs between
different sequencers or MIDI file players. Standard MIDI files are not specific to a particular
sequencer program, type of computer, or device. Any sequencer should be able to
interpret at least the type 0 MIDI file format. Standard MIDI files contain information about
MIDI events, including time positions and channel assignments, names of individual tracks,
instrument names, controller data, and tempo changes.
status byte The first byte in a MIDI message, which defines the type of message
being sent.
step A beam in the Step Editor that represents a MIDI event. The value of the event is
denoted by the beam height, providing an at-a-glance view of one, or dozens, of different
events and their values.
Step Editor A graphical editor in Logic Pro for Mac that can be used to create and edit
MIDI note and controller data. The Step Editor is ideal for drawing drum parts and creating
crescendi, among other tasks. In earlier versions of Logic Pro for Mac, the Step Editor was
called the Hyper Editor. See also event definition.
step input A feature that allows you to insert MIDI notes into a MIDI region, one at a time,
when real-time recording is not active. This technique allows you to input notes accurately,
even when they may be too fast for you to play “live.” Step input can be performed
onscreen with the mouse or with the computer or MIDI keyboard, or any combination of
these devices. See also MIDI In button.
step sequencer Originally a hardware device from the early years of analog synthesizers
with knobs that controlled the gate time (note length) and pitch of a connected
synthesizer, now both hardware and software instruments, particularly drum synthesizers,
include an integrated step sequencer that synchronizes with project playback.
Logic Pro for Mac includes Step Sequencer, which lets you sequence not only drum and
instrument sounds but also stepped parameter changes, and provides greatly increased
control and flexibility in creating and playing patterns. Ultrabeat incorporates a step
sequencer that is also more flexible than a classic analog sequencer.
stereo Short for stereophonic. Refers to the sound reproduction of two different audio
channels. Compare mono.
subframe A subdivision of a SMPTE frame, corresponding to its individual bits. One frame
consists of 80 bits.
surround Describes playback systems that make use of multiple speakers. The most
common surround format is 5.1 channels (front left, front center, front right, left surround,
right surround, and an LFE, or subwoofer, channel), typically used in home theater systems
and in cinemas. Logic Pro for Mac supports all common surround formats, and provides
surround recording, plug-in, and mixing facilities.
Surround Panner control Replaces the standard Pan/Balance knob of channel strips
for surround projects. The Surround Panner control allows you to control the relative
positioning of the channel signal between the available speakers (in the chosen project
surround format).
sustain An envelope parameter that sets the steady amplitude level produced when a key
is held down. See also envelope.
Swing parameter A parameter that alters the rigid timing of a quantization grid by
delaying every other note of a specified subdivision by a definable amount.
Sync button A button in the control bar used to turn external synchronization mode on
and off.
synchronizer The central unit used to control the synchronization of several devices.
In most situations, Logic Pro for Mac will act as the device that sends or transmits
synchronization signal to other (receiving) devices.
synthesizer A hardware or software device that can generate sounds. The word is derived
from early attempts with mechanical and electronic machines to emulate (or synthesize)
the sounds of musical instruments, voices, birdsong, and so on. Logic Pro for Mac features
several software synthesizers, including the ES1, ES2, EFM1, ES E, ES M, and ES P.
SysEx Short for System Exclusive data. SysEx data forms the top tier in the hierarchy
of MIDI commands. These messages are tagged with an identification number for each
manufacturer (known as the SysEx manufacturer ID number). The actual content of
these MIDI commands is left to the manufacturer. SysEx data is often used to transfer
sound programs or system settings, or to address individual sound generation or signal-
processing parameters.
take A term used to describe a recording. Logic Pro for Mac allows you to create several
takes, one after the other, without leaving record mode. These takes can then be compiled
into a composite take, or comp. See also comping.
tempo change An event inserted into the Tempo track (as a tempo point) that indicates a
change in tempo at a particular bar or beat position.
Tempo track One of the Logic Pro for Mac global tracks. A Tempo track displays tempo
changes as nodes.
Text tool A tool used for editing the name of regions and other items. In the Score Editor,
you can use the Text tool to add text to a score.
tick The smallest unit of timing resolution in a MIDI sequencer. In Logic Pro for Mac, this
equals 1/3840 of a note. Logic Pro for Mac allows edits at single sample accuracy (at
sufficient zoom levels) for edits and positioning, which exceeds what the MIDI protocol is
fast enough to support for playback.
timecode A format for assigning a unique, sequential time unit to each frame of video (or
project) position. The SMPTE timecode format is measured in hours, minutes, seconds,
frames, and subframes.
Time Quantize button The button (labeled with a Q) that you click to quantize selected
events. See also Quantize tool and quantization.
Time Quantize pop-up menu The Logic Pro for Mac menu from which you choose the
quantize value. See also Quantize tool and quantization.
time signature Refers to musical notation that tells you how to interpret the rhythm
of a piece of music. The time signature can be thought of as a fraction where the top
number (the numerator) tells you the number of beats in a bar and the bottom figure (the
denominator) the value of those beats. For example, a 4/4 time signature means there are
four quarter beats in a bar.
timing A measure of the ability to play notes in time (in keeping with the tempo). Timing
can also refer to synchronization between events, regions, and devices.
Tool menu A menu in a local menu bar that contains the tools for editing, zooming,
cropping, and otherwise manipulating items in that specific window.
toolbar A collection of buttons and other controls used for working with regions in the
Tracks area. By default the toolbar is hidden, but you can make it visible by clicking the
Toolbar button in the control bar. You can customize the toolbar to meet your individual
needs.
track A horizontal row in the Tracks area that contains either audio, MIDI, Drummer, or
pattern regions that can be played back over time. Each track has a specified channel strip
that data is routed to. A Logic Pro for Mac project can contain hundreds of tracks.
Track inspector A Logic Pro for Mac inspector used to non-destructively set the
playback parameters for each track, for example, channel and MIDI channel, Freeze mode,
transposition, and velocity. These parameters do not alter the regions on the track.
Track Protect button A button in the track header that protects or unprotects tracks from
further editing. See also protected track.
Tracks area One of the primary working spaces of Logic Pro for Mac. The Tracks area
is used to record, edit, and arrange the audio, MIDI, Drummer, and pattern regions in a
project. It is also used for recording and playback of automation. In earlier versions of
Logic Pro for Mac, the Tracks area was called the Arrange area.
transform set A collection of saved transform operations. Transform sets can be quickly
accessed via the Presets menu in the Transform window. You can also import transform
sets from other projects. See also Transform window.
Transform window An editor used to define a set of conditions and operations for
selecting and manipulating specific MIDI events.
transient A point in an audio recording where the signal becomes louder over a short
time span. It is a short burst of amplitude, normally at the onset of a sound. Because this
behavior is typical for rhythmic or percussive parts of music, such as a drumstick hitting a
snare drum, transients can be used to indicate where beats occur in an audio signal.
transient detection A process in which audio files are analyzed for transients the first time
you enable a track for flex editing. See also flex editing.
transient marker A marker that denotes a significant point or peak in an audio file. See
also transient.
transport controls A set of buttons and other controls located in the center of the control
bar, used to control recording and playback functions. The transport controls include the
Record, Pause, Play, Stop, and Rewind/Forward buttons, and other functions. You can also
open a floating Transport window.
transposition The process of changing the pitch of a project, a region, or individual notes
or chords by a number of semitones.
Transposition track One of the Logic Pro for Macglobal tracks. A transposition track
allows you to transpose parts of a project and view transposition events.
treble A term that refers to high-frequency sounds or components within a sound. See
also frequency.
untagged loop You can add untagged loops or loop libraries to the Untagged Loops button
of the Loop Browser, where you can preview untagged loops at their original tempo or at
the project tempo, batch analyze them for tempo information, remove any existing tempo
information, and synchronize the playback of untagged loops with your project.
varispeed A way of speeding up or slowing down the entire project, similar to the original
varispeed feature of tape machines. You can change both pitch and speed, or only speed
(while pitch remains constant).
velocity Refers to the force with which a MIDI note is struck. Velocity is controlled by the
second data byte of a note event. The velocity of recorded MIDI notes can be edited in the
Piano Roll Editor.
Velocity tool A tool in the MIDI editors used to adjust the velocity of individual, or
grouped, note events.
Voice Separation tool A tool in the Score Editor used to separate polyphonic voices onto
different staffs by drawing a dividing line (if you’re using a polyphonic staff style).
Volume tool A tool in the Audio Track Editor used to adjust the amount of gain applied to
notes in Flex Pitch mode.
VU meter Abbreviation for Volume Unit meter. An analog meter used to monitor audio
levels, typically with a circular face and a moving needle.
WAV, WAVE The primary audio file format used by Windows-compatible computers. In
Logic Pro for Mac, all recorded and bounced WAV files are in Broadcast Wave format,
which includes high-resolution timestamp information that stores positional information.
This makes it easy to align these files in other audio and video apps.
waveform A visual representation of an audio signal. Waveform graphics run from left to
right, and are centered on a horizontal line. Louder portions of the waveform (amplitude
peaks) are indicated as taller peaks or curves in the waveform.
wet/dry mix Refers to the ratio of a signal that effects have been added to (wet), and the
original, unprocessed signal (dry).
white noise A type of noise in which all frequencies in a given frequency band sound
simultaneously, at the same intensity. Its name is analogous to white light, which consists
of a mixture of all optical wavelengths (all rainbow colors). Sonically, white noise falls
between the sound of the consonant F and breaking waves (surf). Synthesis of wind and
seashore noises, or electronic snare drum sounds, typically makes use of white noise.
Word Clock The clock signal required by digital audio interfaces to ensure that
the sampling rates of connected devices run synchronously. When two devices are
connected via a standard digital audio interface (such as S/P-DIF or ADAT optical),
Word Clock is transmitted via the audio circuit. If you want more than two digital audio
devices to communicate with each other, you need to use separate Word Clock ports for
synchronization, in most cases.
Wrapped view A view in the Score Editor that displays the selected track or tracks in a
line-wrapped, lead sheet–style view.
zero crossing A point in an audio file where the waveform crosses the zero amplitude axis.
If you cut an audio file at a zero crossing, there will be no click at the cut point.
zoom control The control that appears at the top-right corner of the Tracks area and some
other windows. The zoom control slider allows you to zoom in to see more details or zoom
out to view more of a project. Most windows have zoom sliders.
Zoom tool A tool used to zoom in on any part of the active area. The Zoom tool can be
accessed by pressing and holding Control-Option. Click the background with the tool to
revert to the normal zoom level.
Use of the “keyboard” Apple logo (Option-Shift-K) for commercial purposes without the prior written consent of
Apple may constitute trademark infringement and unfair competition in violation of federal and state laws.
Apple, the Apple logo, Final Cut Pro, Finder, FireWire, GarageBand, iMovie, iPad, iPhone, iPhoto, iPod, iTunes,
iTunes Store, Jam Pack, LaunchPad, Logic, Logic Pro, Mac, Macintosh, macOS, MainStage, QuickTime, and
Ultrabeat are trademarks of Apple Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries and regions.
Apple
One Apple Park Way
Cupertino, CA 95014
USA
apple.com
IOS is a trademark or registered trademark of Cisco in the U.S. and other countries and is used under license.
Other company and product names mentioned herein may be trademarks of their respective companies.
Your rights to the software are governed by the accompanying software license agreement. The owner or
authorized user of a valid copy of Logic Pro software may reproduce this publication for the purpose of learning to
use such software. No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted for commercial purposes, such
as selling copies of this publication or for providing paid for support services.
Every effort has been made to ensure that the information in this manual is accurate. Apple is not responsible for
printing or clerical errors.
Some apps are not available in all areas. App availability is subject to change.
028-00687